. 


5 


TI 
- Sp 


* 
E — 
N 
# 
* Led 
: 
45 
2 
— 
Ig 
= 
p 
* 8 
- 
* = 
jo 
3 


x: 


a. 
7 
3 
4 
& 
” 
N 
n 
N 
WG 
g 


. 2 5 x 
— r x 0 P * I 8 4 o 7 
q r av * of 9 a 8 3 L 
* 3J3„/)%„% ñṹO . ²˙.¹ 4 7 8 + 1 £ 
RY ; 4 Y » 2 P fo Fd 
3 ; 7 - 5 * F - 
1 7; * * 2 1 » 4 1 
8 # £ 2 : : * L - 
- N 1 ha « * : ; ; 5 ; ; 
2 * * - a 3 2 + 3 Fort , 8-0 f 
; 2 2: : . g 8 1 1 P. : 1 p as * 
a . . s | 3 : 7 dS, 6 | ; 5 Bo Wo” - 
. W - L 1 = * * 4 * - * 4 4.51% 12 1 — 
3 10 - 5 TY 8 2 3 * 61 7 - „ * x . 8 4 5 
5 , g a Po : y 5 ; ; 155 
Xx 3 8 
2 


D 
83. 
* 
* 
> 
— 
4 
* £ 
- 
. 
% 
% 
* 
0 
L 
3 
* 
A 
0 
* 7 
a 
_ 
4 
5 oh 
4 
QT 


6 
* 
* 
— 
. 

RE 
4 
* 


x 4 7 4 ** 
4 N 8 1 80 L * LJ is on C.-Y o FE 5 
. IE # | ; n , 4 © fe 5 - 
* * * £ * — 4 « i 2 \ 
£ x * <9 $7 Fa - 
* . 2 v a * 


* ol - * 
. 5 f : 
; 2 8 2 1 7 
a : : | 
* 1 - * 
; * 
; 17 
- 8 1 i 
2 2 * 1 
*% : g 
o 
* 4 - i 
: 2 7 a 2 
* 5 
* . ; 
k & , ; a | f 
3s 
4 
. | ah a 
Wd ** . 1 
. 
6 42 . 
1 RK * 
1 # = * 
© 0 
: = _ -L 
3 = S * 
Beth 5 4 * 
—— * 
X > $ * * 
1 0 : - - 
* N . 5 
5 5 ; 7g 
N 4 . 
1 £ 8 % 1 * 3 - 
55 . 2 a - 1 
d N 4 
> * * 
* * : g F 
z rh 
4 7 8 5 2 : 
BE q 
; N L 2 53S 
* Fa a 4 FS 
— : 
rr I * 6 As » 
ty z . 
$7 : OE: * "= g 
£5 . 
2 * * » N 


i ' 
1 Ry 6 ; 
ry ay s. | | 4 
; . ent is "Ul 
ff L g 
* J X 1 
8 | 1 
$3.3 op * R & g 
v Sac N % > ; 4 > 
. Y - 1 5 
a i " * 8 8 * 
7 % 2h s * 4 * 
. l. : 
4 ö vez 5 
W p x 


ws 


$3 2 
7 


WW oe 


Fs 8 2 0 Ws 7 1 2 3 . E , 2 2 a , * ; © : a 


4p 


e 


3 


1 


4, 


— 


8 
F 
PR, 


* 


7 


* 


* 


- > * 
* 


Beg 2 48% 


* 


. 


4 


P 
7 
ſ 
A 7 
* 


r 


Py 
. tu > 


* 


ere 


an 


* 


4 e. 6ÿ;! ! 8 * 


3 7 8 e * EF —— 
7 Fo 


a 


8 l { apta} 3 Jain, 200 


n Arlks bre we buy 
u rſe of more than a Century; pat,” en eſtabliheg in almoſt eve! ery Country of 
rience has ſewn; that no Method more effectual could Nie been deviſed 7 th 
1 For it muſt be admitted, That Science, Polite" Literature, and the Arts, have i in ial ; 
Period meg with, 2 e eee to pra 5 


"8. . Bi * — | 8 FF s 3 E: 1 ou E 0 ry > * 5 4 3 OS. 4 ® 


OE 


* 
F 5 5 * K 5 i o * * * 11 


$ : " - by _ : BY: 7 I | 
I 2 * < 8 1 1 : 4 8 4 2D 3 : "I 


| Fele has Abe Ape ic of ba nag! i the feſt” 3 an Tiftitationi, in dhe 
_ Academy Del Cimento; tl 2 of Lonuim ſoon entered upon the ſame Deſign. 
0 The Royal Academies o Paris, Berlin, Lei pfick, Piterſburgh, Se. Ec. Se. ſucceeded under 


the Patronage of their reſpective Sovereigns; and even America had her learned Societies, 
*ill the Diſorders of War put a Stop ts the Arts of Peace: Whether they have fince been | 
reſumed,” we have not heard. All theſe Iuſtitutions haue moſt eminently tended to the Honour 
7 And Advantage of thoſe Countries where they have ſubſiſted, as well as to the Advancement of 
5 newledge in Regions the moſt remote from the Seat af their Eftabliſhment;' inaſmuch as they 
mae contributed*o pr ndence-between learned and ingenious Men in every Part 
- af the World, and to facilitate: a free Communication of Sentiments and Diſcoveries among 
erſons in diſtant! Situations engaged in the ſame Purſuit, The Inveſtigation of Truth. 
Rater wketat Effect ef ſuch Secictics is the Tendency they have to draw forth latent 
Genius and modeſt Induſtry from Obſcurity, by encouraging the Diffident to preſent the 
Fruits of their Studies to ſtrict, but candid Judges who will not ſuffer any Production to 
meet the publie e x $bo NT 0 HOME: Name, Whiel * not n oh e 


* 


4 


* 8 y 2; 
% — * 4 * 


1 8 TA 4 75 : * 


It | | Eten no Ine! Wü that neabing is more übel to 1 1 ; 
tion, and call forth Literary Exertion among the Natives of this Kingdom, than the Attention 
which a Society of this Nature bids fair to beſtow on riſing Merit, which muſt henceforth 
neceſſarily attraQ the Naties of tle; who are. qt * ne Time qualified to oe" its duce "BY 
GT FR eee 8 ; : + 


The Riches of the Natural Hiſtory of. Jrelang, bühene net much explored, and its Anti- Sf _— 
'quites,” the Subje&: of much Controverſy, eſpecially of late, may, by zcalous Attention and _— 
candid Diſquiſition, become, in the one Brangh, of great Uſe to Mankind; and, in the other. 

the Means of very intereſting, as well as . hiſtorical Dee, for prong there appear... - OM x 

20 abuts NE \ pO all abe 5 * IJ! To rg po 20 3 be i - > 

On the Principles os bog! theſe — a a Society has Rolly format | in FO Magen of a 

. land for e the Study of Science, Polite Literature, and Antiquities, confiſting oe _ = 
I hirtysei * wee. Members, under the Name of THE IRISH ACADEMY, who have YON. oo 
'  w<whe&cd the 25 Charlemont 1 their Prefident, - and who have Reaſon to hope and expect = 
that his Majelt wil he gracioully” ed to | grant them his yn wag. of APO > : 


q yo 


is 


* 


% * & 
Ly 
_ 


«6h 


. fory 


* 


PN F 
R 


„ 8 + 4 


: ; 4 2 2 Pr 2 
PP ISS — * 


* 


The Trih Academy of ONES ng Polite Literatute; And Antiquities, « confift of a Prefident, N 
a Council of Tree and a an indefinite Number of Members Ins RR 3 


5 , - ” 
| * X 3 5 \ oh D * c = 
; 4 95 * A * N —— 1 1 A - Ax 

* - * 7 


8 5 q 
of? 2 
: * 
. Fa 4 5 2 6 _— 
2 8 EF bh ni enggnt ? 2 — "* i . . 4 Wy 3 je RY , 5 
4 * , * 8 8 L * N N 
/ , J 5 ; Y , ; 7 " 4 bs : ..3 : F 
| 162 We ES M's A * 5 3 K . 7 1 
0 5 . 3 8. * 4 , 
; 8 bh £ x * 4 2 Bo 
n „ * 1 5 N 
2 * 
* 


I 
= * 
* 4 * a * 
ts _- 
N 
26 * Y 
8 
. 8 — 


- Controul of the « Council and the As, RS. on a 


4 hn Earl of Moira, | 
qt* Thomas Lord ſhop of Killaloe, E R. 8. Rev. Hough Hamilton, P. B. Deanof Armagh, 


* 
Wer 
Ss. 
TY 
2 
gh 
. 


The Council is divided into three Committees, each conſiſti 10 e Merit e 
have for their reſpective Objects the Departments of Science, Polite Litetature, and Auti- 


quities. Theſe Committees 'arc ..to.. recipe, , and examine ſuch. ge 


belonging to their ſeveral Departments, as be ſubmuted to their InfpeQtion 5-2 
8 to form By Laws | r the, i Regulation of Ec era ee at ca 


Pp 3 | 1 8 At F: #2 


| % 
FV 4 T3277 £63: Cote of * 
. i 3 Fs 


MEL 3» Fo 


5 Comin of aka a6 4 Regulation is as fine of eight nber choſen 
out of the aforeſaid:Committees.; this. Committee is empowered to, examine, prepare, and adjuſt 
all Matters reſpeQing the Funds and the Rules of the Society,j fubjed however 2 future 


S} 4.3 2 2 + 4% 


Befides the different Mettivis of the 8 * the Purpoſe of mans. ane: 8 
fuch Communications as they ſhall receive from Time to Time, (which Meetings will be 
lar and frequent, and at which as many Members of the Academy as think proper may 
|,): there will be two ſtated General Meetings of the whole Academy in every Lear, at 
which the Titles of ſuch Papers as ſhall have been approved of and recommended for Pob⸗ 
hcation by the ſeveral Committees will be read; and at which ſuch Candidates as ſhall have 
boom ee ar according to the Laws of the 3 to be elected Members thereof, 
fhall be balloted.for ; and at one of which 3 mee e Preſident, Council, and Officers 


"0 the — Oy wm be elected. „ on fu "14 fi 3736671 DE ets 


f * 7 * * * N I» 1 


— 3 
7 SE 2 155 5 * be $6 15 725 S 2 3 1 8 i NI oP * 4 * * f * 1 9 * r 1 5 . VR” d 3 
3 RET „3 G47 4 . FP | n 111 I-25 ££ 4 1. p &F 25 . 1 F 250 11 ; 


Every Member of the Academy, whether origins! or 'cleQed, hall pay the Sum of Five 


Guineas on Admiſſion, and ſhall engage, in writing, to pay annually the Sum of Two 


Guineas ; or ſhall aQually pay the Sum of Twenty uineas as a Life ubſcription in N 
khereof. Ide Liſt of he e ee ee ee it tant on of 


8 5 
£ . * Pa” \ wh! N 7 1 . 
# 2 1 FELJ By C'S p 15 om ; : Ts 1 35 x 1 
A 5 Ls : : 6 5 q p eh zl Ht 4: ” * 
* 2 44 F „ 1 8 4 


Ou 8 YE 7 


T bus © marked are Viee Prefidents for the Year. Thur $ marked are of the Commits if Alena. 
Thus + marked are of the Commitice of Polite Literature. Thus t married are ; Hr un r e 77 
e eee Thus * * ' marked are of the e, 4 Fi 1 and eg £5 iba 


1 Earl of S K. S. P. Preßdent. 10 Right How. n W Op 


Richard Archbiſhop of Armagh, Lord Primate t Right Hon, William Conyngham, Treafurer. 
ol all Ireland. 1“ Colonel Charles Vallance. ; 


Jamen Earl of Clanbraſhil | V 3 Murray, D. Nice Provoſt of 


$* John Lord Biſhop of [ Clonfon, E. Re S FKS, Toe 5 
+ William Lord Biſhop of Waterford. 8 Richard Kirwan, Et. F. R. 8. 8 
i Thomas Lord Biſhop of Dromore, F. A. S. Edmond Malone, Eſq. f r 


Right Hon. John Hely Hutchinſon, Seer Rev. Michael Kearney, D. 5). 
i of State. 1 2 15 | ed Adair Crawford, oy N LE . „ 


2 a 7 I Rer. Thomas 


Mn ne nn Es 


Pp as. 


- * 8 
178 is as follows: Fü Es , 
7 by | 5 e V „%% V 064. * 
, * g 


0 TJ 161 N 4 2 M E M B E *. „(( 1 i 


1 


1 
4 ” 
LD i Boe probe 


8 2 M. D: 25 T. S. 
17 R Rev. Henry Usſher, D. D. S. F. T. C. 5. 
f 2 ohn Kearney, * 8. F. T. C. 
Rev. John Waller, D. 
* John Purcell, M. D. 
* Robert Perceval, M. D. Pr. Chem. 1 0 D. 
N Scctetarß, l 


\_ Rey. Mathew Young, F. T. G . 
ev. Digby _—_ F. T. C. D. 


Thomas Eil 1. ys tay . . _ _ e 


29" 


. Right Hon. John Foſter. 


Hall, F. e 8 
„Rer. Richard + ET. GD: 5 
t Rev. William Hamilton, F. „ 2 D. 

Laurence Parſons, 

+ William Preſton, Elqs 

William Ball, Eſq; 

Rev. James Archibald Hamikon, D. D. 

William Deane, Eſq; L. L. D. 

Sir Joſeph Bankes, Bart. P. R. S. 

R. * Edgworth, * F. R. 8. 


MEMBERS” 


Frag Henr ry Barnard, L. L. b. 
Robert Watſon Wade, Eſq. 


Hon. Thomas Knox. | 5 : Hon. Richard Hely Hutchinſon. 
” Cornelius Bolton, Eſq... VVT Richard Allot, D. D. 

Ralph Ward, Eſq. „ Stephen Dickfon, M. D © 
Charles Lord Archbiſhop „ Mervyn Archdall. 
Juo0boſeph Henry, Efq. Edward Somers, M. P). 

- ev. John O'Connor, D. D. Major Thomas Jarratt. 
Rev. Daniel Auguſtus Beaufort. Alexander Stewart, Eſq. 
4 Arthur Browne, Eſq. F. T. C. D. 4 Sackville Hamilton, rad] 
Rev. Philip Ee D. D. N Charles O'Connor, Eſq: W as 4 
J EST oo ont Charles Marſh, Eſq. „ 
ohn Wolf, Eſq. Thomas Burgh, Eſq- eee 
ev. Thomas J* ts FE. T. CG D. : Iſaac Corry, Eſq. 

William Marſden, Eſq. F. R. S8. Charles William Bury EA 

Sir Lucius O'Brien, - F. R. 8. Charles Hamilton, lg. 

Colonel Richard Talbot. Ralph Ouſley, Eſq. 

Robert Stewatt, Efq. SE. Samnct Hayes, Eq. + _ - 

t Mr. J. Gandon; Architect. e 

Francis Hardy, Eſq. 2 _ Richard Griffith, Jun. Eſq. 

+ Rev. Robert Barrowes, F. T. C D. "John Thomas Foſter, Eſq. _ 

ames Kearney, Eſf NQ. + Joſcph Cooper Walker, Eſq. 
ervais Buſhe, Eſq. „ Arthur Wolfe, Efq. 
Right Hon. Henry Grattaw _. Francis n Eſq. F. T. C. D. 
Right Hon. 2 Ogle. > . Dominick Trant, Eſq- OD 
| ED HONORARY. * K M B E R 8. 

M. de la Lande, Paris. Abbẽ Herrn, Rome, 

M. Meſſier, Paris. TR M. la Grange, Berlin. 

M. D'Arquier, ThoulouſGſ. M. Bertrand, Genera. 

M. de Fourcroy, Paris. n Sir W. Hamilton, K. B. F. R. LE 

M. Faujas de St. Fond, Montlimar. Chevalier O'Gorman. 

M. de Morveau, Dijon. M. de Luc, Geneva. | - 


4 
* 
22 8 Mm 
© 
F y 
* i ; 
3 OY 25 
. 7 
3 = 
: 8 
5 1182 8 
. * 2 Y 
C * * 
ö . x N © i 
. ; 
1 * 
3 
A 
RR 5 
PER 
N LE 
6; 4 


Y 
1 : 


Nee Ss 
* 


3 
© . A Bs eget 


= 


A 
* 


4 
* 


2 

1 

2 

Fa” 
1 8 


4 


o 
* 
2 


Xx 


4 
2. 


3 
2 
— 


a £4 —_ * 


* 


FI BE. Þ 
4 
7 I 7 
— £ 4 CY 
. * ry 


64 S E 


\ 
* 


a 21 
41 
4 
PFF 
3 Er A 
F Fay, = ISL 3 RR CIS ITE 
__ 
i 
: 
2 2 
3 
wn Ct 
* 
5 * 
* 8 * 
7 
N 


* 


ron PROMO 


+ 


e e eee e as) 


. g j % on $£ "i ns, N 8 54 : | 50 
n * 9 5 5 a 1 4 een A e N : { p Ig * * 20 bd 9 1 5 > *. * * - — 4 - N 
* " 8 e 1 ba. + Is 3 M4 : | : | | | 8 i 
| l | - * — , 
| | | | 4 ; b we 
* o * 6 + * 1 * * 2 * 8 = 1 5 7 5 a R | | i 
| ; 5 : : ; ; 8 * N ; N -& ; A 2 ; p N 
© * * * ; | | . | | 
* * 5 i | | 7 | | i 
"hy þ & l ic | | | 
* 3 2 L q * of 1 5 * a 4 : 
* 125 2 f 3 ; £3 | | | | | 
* * vx 9 Y 1 ". . . 3 1 vs 1 R 8 — þ 
- + 7 3 1 P © v 8 2 , 82 wh, UE. 
4 ; - - 7 . our Ay * ; 
” 1 1 
; b 25 8 * by * 
8 c 4 . : 
J | 
3k | 
A Z p : : 
= £5 5 
* * 1 My o . ; : Py ; ; 
| ] 7 : , Ne £ o 


= 8 4 50 * — 8 
: | : by * — 1 — 
; I 5 — — 
5 * 5 » 3 1 e's — IIS 
. . } * <= — 
] D 8 N * _ - 
| x 7 944.04 — L 
, | —— — . 
| | > Lo 2 — 2 — 
28 7 5 P 4 
5 : « ——— _ — 5 . 
9 — — — 
; 8 5 — — — = f 
4 — * 2 — 
— 


6 


+ 7 . r „ or II OO III — | _ | - " | = * | 5 NE W 2 
* 7 . 
; 5 . — 

2 — — — ß Ry 


1 ” 


* 


OY 


* 
e 
| 
[ 
raged 


cu 
* 
4 
I 
- 
* 
2 
** 
* 
* 
* 
” 


Serif. — 


5 —— S 254 
= 
4 
1 
* 
5 
- 
* 
= 
* 
. 
* 
. 


Ly 
- 
2 


a A e Tab 8 oe ons” TOR oy 1 8 17” = „ a 5 . ; 
* ; > l x7 15 mo ? * * * YN . KY 2 : 9 $85.58 Wo x 
> : 4 5 * : = | 
© X : 
- — 


. : 
* 1 i 


JJ»; by LOS E WHITE, No. 86, Dauz-STRERZT. as. 


L 4 th 6 4 


— . 1 


* 


; N n 


3 


8 p 2 
; N 
; 
bs 
vx, . 
1 1 * « 
* 
4 + 
7 
* 
hs , 
nt 
8 
1 8 , 
F , l : I - 
822. 3 1 . 
2 — — 
8 a 8 
2 1. 
. d KY C 8 
A Ig x 2 5 n . : 


mar 


* 
* 

7 
* 


3 


4 


1 


Pa A 
. 


: 
% 
8 
N 
** 


4s 


LR 
* o 


8 


wo 


2: ona ra 


Cs 


* 
* 
o 
* 
— 
* 
1 
* 
* 


STS LE 


* 


e 


r 


* ** 


n „ 


2 4 
2 , 
» 
7 
n 
. * 


me 


+ 


ij 


* « x; < 
— WI 3; 
. 


9 


y Experience to have greatly tend. 

ed to th eaſe of uſcful Knowledge: AND WHEREAS ſeveral f 
our loving Subjects of our City of Dublin, and Kingdom of Ireland, hive 
tely met together, for their mutual Improvement in the Studies of 
tence, Polite Literature, and Antiquities : And whereas WE are wil- 
l ag to give Encouragement to Studies of that Nature in all Parts of our 

minions, and more eſpecially in our faid Kingdom of Ireland, which 5 
Times famous for its Schools and Seminaries of Lern... 
ing, and hath ſince | produced many Perſons eminent in e 
of Science, and are deſirous that Uſeful, Curious, and Polite Litera- . 
ture, ſhould under our Royal Patronage, nd ſpecial Protection, coun k 
tinue to flouriſh and encreaſe: HAVE of our ſpecial Grace, cer- 55 1 
wiedge, and mere Motion, by and with the Advice and _ „ 


th 


* 


Was in 


Conſent of our Right Truſty, and Right entirely beloved Couſin EE EL, 
Counſellor, Charles Duke of Rutland, our Licutenant General and Ge- ET. 
neral Gorernour of om Kingdom ef Erlang and according 0 


Tenor and ęffect of our Letters under our Privy Signet and Sign Ma-. . 
nual, bearing Date at our Court of St. ighth ä 
3 | 


4 
* 
x » 
ſe 7:7 Y 
* 
- 
F : 
9 
a o 
4+ 
4 
* 
* 
— 
o 
% 
; - — 
i ; | - 
1 
- 1 20 F + * x - - 
z 7 fe 
4 ? ” 4 5 - 
* # "> « þ 2 * — 
2 f 5 = * 
5 . 9 of % ** 
F 
4 "A, 4 a 
\ Ie 
8 C 
fl b 5 5 
* a * br a 
* * > * * 
& R = 
- 3 0 1 
1 2 
2 1 *% " 2 * x" p 
b 1 a 2 
3 0 * bo < * WT. 1 
N . — 
4 "©... 5 1 $2 
| * ? N He — 4 . 
* 4 * 2 « N or , * 2 p St 4 — 7 by 2 * 8 » #! = E i. * 2 2 * 2 2 
** N . 


- a 


: Date of Let- - 


\ 


ters 28th Sep- 


tember, 1 Fr 


Namesof Ori- 


Om og a #0, 94 Er TTL 


K 


Day of a Ons thouſand ſeven bäbdkel and n ö 


ant in the Twenty. fifth Year of our Reign, and now enrolled 


in the Rolls of our High Court of Chancery, in our ſaid Kingdom 
of Ireland, conſtituted and appointed, and by theſe Preſents for Us, 
our Heirs and Succeſſors, WE will, ordain, conſtitute, declare, and 


grant, that our well beloved Subjects, our Right Truſty and well 


beloved Couſin and Counſellor James Earl of Charlemont, of our ſaid 
Kingdom of Ireland; our Right Truſty and Right entirely beloved 
Counſellor Richard Lord Rokeby, Archbiſhop of Armagh, and Primate | 


of all Ireland; our Right Truſty and well beloved Couſin and Counſellor 


James Earl of Clanbraffill; our Right Truſty and well beloved Couſin 


John Earl of Moira; our Right Reverend and well beloved Father 
in God Thomas Lord Biſhop of  Killalce, our Right Reverend and well 
beloved Father in God Jobn Lord Biſhop of Clonſert; our Right Reve- 


rend and well beloved Father in God William 1 Biſhop. of Water. 
ford, our Right Reverend and well beloved Father in God Thomas - 


Lord Biſhop of Dromere, our Right Truſty and well beloved Counſel- 
lor Jobn Hely Hutchinſon, Doctor of Laws, our Principal Secre- 


| tary of State in the Kingdom of Treland, our Right Truſty and 
well beloved Counſellor Denis Daly, Efq. our Right Truſty and well 
beloved Counſellor William Conyngham, Eſq. our Truſty and well be. 


loved Charles allancey, Eſq. our well beloved in Chrif the Reverend 


Richard Murray, Vice Provoſt of Trinity College, our well beloved 
in Chriſt the Reverend Hugh Hamilton, Dean of Armagh, our truſty N 


and well beloved Richard Kirwan, Eſq. our truſty and well beloved 


Edmond Malone, Eſq. our well beloved i in Chri it the Reverend Michael + 


Kearney, Doctor in Divinity, our truſty and well beloved Adair 
Crawford, Doctor in Phyſic, our well beloved in Chrift the Reverend 
William Hales, Doctor in Divinity, our truſty and well beloved George 
Cleghorne, Doctor in Phyſi ic, our well beloved in Chri it the Reverend 


Henry Liber, Doctor in Divinity, our well beloved in Chrift the 
Reverend John Kearney, Doctor in Divinity, our well beloved in 


Chrift the Reverend John Waller, Doctor in Divinity, our truſty and 
well beloved John Purcell, Doctor in Phyſic, our truſty and well be. 
loved Robert Perceval, Doctor in Phyſic, our well beloved in CHI 
che Reverend Matthew Hung, Maiter of Arts, our well beloved in 


"Tm" 


wa 


* * * d 8 F 
« x 5,8 5 3 » * * - 4 
b — 8 2 3 5 N 2 « "2 

. a - N 

i 1 4 3 * Ts "he 

4 + 4 - f " 
: = * 
{ . i 
. 

- 


? Crip the "FLIER du Marks, Maſter of 1 our TH beloved i in 

_ Chriſt the Reverend George Hall, Maſter of Arts, our well beloved 
in Chrift the Reverend Richard Stack, Maſter of Arts, our well be- 
loved in Chris the Reverend William Hamilton, our truſty and well be- 


loved Laurence Parſons, Eſq. our truſty and well beloved William 
Preſton, Eſq. our truſty and well beloved William Ball, Eſq. our well 
beloved in Chriſ the Reverend James Archibald Hamilton, Doctor 


in Divinity, our truſty and well beloved William Deane, Doctor learned Fo 
in the Law, o 


our truſty and well beloved Richard Lovell Edgeworth, 


Eſq. our truſty and well beloved James Gandon, Eſq. and our truſty 
and well beloved Sir Jo/eph Banks, Baronet, Preſident of our Royal 


Lands, Ten 
Kind, not exceeding in the whole, the clear yearly Value of One 


Society at London, and ſuch others as ſhall be elected in the Manner 


herein after directed, to be one Body Politick and 


Deed and in Name, by the Name of the Royal Iriſh dena for 


promoting the Study of Science, Polite Literature, and Antiquities, of 
which Academy we do. hereby declare ourſelves the Founder and Pa- 


| tron, and by the ſame Name to have perpetual Succeſſion, and to pur- 


chaſe, have, take, receive, and enjoy to them and their Succeſſors, 
me nts, and Hereditaments, of whatſoever Nature or 


thouſand pounds Sterling; and alſo all manner of Goods and Chat- 


tels of what Value ſoever, and by the ſame name to ſue and be ſued, 
plead, and be impleaded, anſwer, and to be anſwered unto in all 
Courts and Pleas whatſoever, of us our Heirs and Succeſſors, inal 
Suits, Plaints, and Demands. whatſoever. 
Succeſlors may uſe and have a Common Seal, and that it ſhall and 
may be lawful for them and their Succeſſors, to change, break, al- 
ter, or make new the ſaid Seal, from Time to Time, as they ſhall think 


And that they and their 


Sad our Will and Pleafure i is, 3 we 1 ordain, and grant, that 2 
che ſaid Corporation and their Succeſſors ſor ever, ſhall have one Pre- 
ident and a Council, conſiſting of Twenty-one Members, to be hercaf- 
ter elected by them, out of which Council four Vice Preſidents 
ö mn brian N ſhall 


* 1 44 F R re * — : 1 
N R o { 
4 n en Y $M” , +& 4 3 N hc 35 , :"*M 
PLUS. b 1 . 1 — 4 . 
n N 25 4 A 
% : a . ; 3 4 1 238 4 
3 J K $4 Wat 9 be 1 — * > 
i A % r Sj» OR . 88 0 
. 8 e B's RD =. 
l * . Be N * A 
: « . * 25 . | Wis ts 
* J 3 2 — |. 
; ; W * 1 . 
5 / E * * 5 2 
* 3 15 If 8 * y : it 
E23 5 r Wy i 1 . 
277 n „ IG Oy I. 
F< r 7 8 8 4 15 oo 27 4 5 is 
d 6 ? a — 32 bd 72 
Up * 4 * 2 ae 1 n 8 
N : ON : % - 
we q 3 & 5 1 
* 5 W / fe 4 " y 1 . 
7 p X bt . \ 
* . „ 3 
* > < — 25 F Lp = 7 
* ** k 
. av Y 
1 x : + 2 
3 8 
* * * 
"x... Y ] 
25 * 2 
_ 4 Py 5 *. 5 
$42 467 E oz 
\@ db 
W 
7 
2 
+8 
. 
5 
7 


Not oa. 
ing the yearly 
Value of 
(ooo. 


CE 


Seal. 


Preſident _ 
Council. 


Four Vice 
Preſidents. 


— 


45 


ſhall be nominated-by the Preſident, by writing under his E 
Seal, hs one e a ar 4326 Ned. 


Tocher. | 


JJ Royal Grant, we + 
© nominated, and do hereby nomigate, conſlitute, and appoint our 
Night Truſty and well beloved: Couſin and Counſellor mes Kart 
1 Names of the of Charlemont to be the firſt and modern Preſident of this Acade- 
7: And we do further hereby nominate and appoint our Right 
ulty and well belored Couſm John Earl of Maira, our Right Re. 
verend and well beloved Fathers: in God William Biſhop of Waterford, 
Thomas Biſhop of Killaloe, Thomas Biſhop of Dromere,' and John 
=_ | Biſhop of - Clonſert; our Right Truſty and well beloved Counſellors 
= e Willi Conyngham and Dennis Daiy Eſquires; our well beloved in 
=: Chris the Reverend Henry Uiſber, the Reverend William Hales, the 
Reverend John Kearney, our truſty and well beloved - John Purcell, 
Feber, Perceval and Stephen Dickſon, Doctors of Phyſic; our well be- 
N loved in Chrift the Reverend Matthew Young, the Reverend George 
I Hall, the Reverend William Hamilton, and the Reverend Richard 
Stact, Fellows of Trinity College, Dublin; our truſty and well be. 
loved Charles N. ſpiliam Prefion and James Gandon, Eſquires, 
to be the firſt modern Twenty-one of the Council of this — 


And We do further nominate and appoint our Right Truſty hd \ 
well beloved Counſellor William Conyngham, to be the firſt and mo- 
dern Treaſurer ; and our Truſty and well beloved Robert Perceval 
Doctor of Phyſick, to be the firſt and modern Secretary to this 
Academy ; the ſaid ſeveral Perſons and each and every of them to con- 
tinue in their and his reſpective Place and Offices, from the day ß 


to continve in the date of theſe Preſents, until the Sixteenth day of March next en- 


Offce till the 
16th day of ſuing, and until others be choſen in their reſpective Places; which 


| Parchrext, faid Council and their Succeſſors ſhall be aiding and aſſiſting to the 


others be cho- Preſident of our ſaid Academy, in all matters for the better. Regu- 
W lation and Government thereof, and of every Member of the ſame. 


6 ws And our Will and Pleaſure is that it ſhall and may be lawful to and 


3 for the ſaid Preſident, Council, and Officers, and the reſt of the 
laden, e 


7:33 
r 3 
- c 
3. Y 
_ 7 
* IS ; 
x 7 8 
nr . 
1 . : 
——— : 
. {RY Be rt 1 
_ |», _ 1 
1 3 >. ” 
* 1 5 ES, 
A Ben 
4 8 3 1 
. 3 K 
4 


1s 


; ale! the ae of theſe Preſents, to meet together at ſuch Time Fee 5 = 


mall appoint by Summons, which the ſaid Preſident or any one of = 
the faid Vice Preſidents, are by theſe Preſents empowered and re- Meeting, and | 
ted timely to iſſue to that purpoſe to the ſaid Members, or ſuch = = 

of them as ſhall be reſident within our City, or the Liberties of our T 
City of Dublin, in our ſaid: * at which Meeting and at all 

future Meetings of this Corp tion, Sixteen at- leaſt being preſent,, 
they are alſo by empowered to ele& from Time to. Time - Toele® new = 
| ſack Perſons — 1 iy +6. 
demy as Members of the ſame, who after ſuch Election ſhall be, and be Freſent. 
be culled Members of the ſaid Academy, in the ſame Manner to all 1 
Intents and Purpoſes as thoſe herein nominated and appointed by- 
theſe our Royal Letters Patent. And our further Pleaſure is, that 
there ſhall be two. ſtated General Meetings of the ſaid Academy in 
every Year, one on the Thirtieth Day of November, and the other 
on the Sixteenth Day of March, being the Eve of St. Patrick's s Day, on 
and as many. other General Meetings as the Corporation, or the 
Majority of ſuch Members, as being duly ſammoned, ſhall be pre. 
oy: at ge: program 9 n — 5 e 


AND! in caſe it ſhall wa, that the Thirtiech Dog: alin If the G 
or the Sixtcenth Day of March ſhall, in any Year, fall on a Sunday, N „ or 
then our Will and Pleaſure is, that ſuch General Meeting as os Merch 
aforeſaid ſhall,” for that Time, be held on the Day next immediately Sunday, Ge-" 
precedihg ſuch Thirtieth Day of November or Sixteenth Day of _ pigs 
March. AND our Will and Pleaſure is, that at the General Mect- Day next pre- 
ing of the Corporation on the Sixteenth Day of March in every OE hn of 
Year, or on the Day preceding as aforeſaid, Sixteen Members at March, Prefi- 
teaft being preſent (of whom the Preſident or one of the Vice- Council to lay 


Preſidents ſhall' always be one), the Preſident and Council ſhall at beforetheCor- 


every ſuch Meeting lay before the Corporation 'a Liſt of Forty- f of 4 3 
three Names (the Names of the then ſubſiſting Prefident and Council Names, out of 
being included), out of which Liſt the faid Corporation ſhall ele& —_ 3 


a Preſident and Council for the next TE Year, ater ſuch Form aud Couneil to 
be elected for 


0 SD | | and dhe enſuing 


1 and Place as the ſaid Preſident or any one of the faid Vice Preſidents powered to TE 5 


A 1 
and Secretary 
to be alſo 
elected, d 
to continue in 

Om̃ce one 
. 
Preſident to 
appoint under 
his Hand and 
Seal, 4 Vice - 
Preſidents. 

If Preſident be 


abſent, ſormer 
Wee | 


_ __ dents to conti- 


nue in Office 
until new ones 
ſhall be duly 
appointed. 
In caſe of 
Death, Ar. 
of the Preſi- 
dent, Vice- 
Preſidents or 
Members of 
Council, Cor- 
poration has 
Power tochuſe 


of the Preſi 


> „„ 5 8: » 
and M as the Preſident 4 Council, ei the App robation-of 
the Academy, ſhall have ordained or ſhall hereafter ordain; and at 


"every ſuch Annual Meeting ſhall alſo be elected in the Manner aforeſaid: 


a Treaſurer and Secretary, which Prefident and Council Treaſurer 
and Secretary ſo elected ſhall. continue in Office for tlie Nn Vear, 
unleſs they or any of them ſhall ſooner* die, reſign; or be removed. 
On which Day the new Preſident, if preſent, ſhall alſo appoint, 
by Writing under his Hand and Seal, four Vice-Prefidents t to con- 


tinue in Oſſice for one Tear as aforeſaid, or in caſe of his abſence, 
the former Vice · Preſidents ſhall continue in Office until new ones 
hall be duly appointed in their place. AND our further Will and 
leaſure is, that in caſe of the Death, Reſignation, - or amotion of 


the Preſident, or any one or more of the Vice · Preſidents, the Treaſu- 
rer? Secretary, or any Member or Members of the Council, the 
faid Corporation ſhall have full Power to meet and chooſe others in 
their places reſpectively, in the Manner / as aforeſaid, Sixteen Mem- 


bers at leaſt being preſent, of whom the Preſident or one of the Vice- 


Preſidents ſhall be always one. AND our further Will and Plea-, 
ſure is, that in the ' Abſence of the Preſident, at any Meeting of 
the Corporation, or the Council, in caſe that more than one Vice- Pre- 


ſident ſhall be preſent, ſuch Vice-Preſident as ſhall be firſt named in 


the Liſt of thoſe appointed under the Hand and Seal of the Preſident, 


' ſhall preſide at ſuch Meeting, and have a caſting Voice in caſe | 
of an Equality of Votes on any Queſtion, beſides his own Vote N 


t as a Member; and if the Preſident and all the Vice-Preſidents ſhall 
happen to be abſent, then the Majority of the Members preſent ſhall 
. appoint one to preſide for ſuch Time only. AND our further Will 


and Pleaſure is, that the Preſident and Council of the ſaid Academy 
ſhall have full Power and Authority to make and enact ſuch Ordi- 
nances, Rules, and Bye-Laws for the Encouragement of the Stu- 
dy of Science, Polite Learning and Antiquities, and for the Go- 
vernment and Management of the ſaid Academy and their Eſtate and 
Revenues, and the Manner of the Choice and Remoyal of their Mem- 
bers and N 8 as ect ſhall 1 75 meet and convenient, and the 
ſame 


tia to vaiy, aer aol rep 


in force until the next Genera 


Time to Time nominate and appoint ſuch Peri 


e © 4 "a 


. 9 '? . 5 
al and oben, make in their . 
from Time to Time, as ey ſhall Lies fi. DES CO ery tt 4-1 


| PROVIDED always, that fack: 8 be pi {print to po 
tha Laws of our ſaid Kingdom of Ireland, or to this our Charter 


of Incorporation, and that' the ſame ſhall afterwards be approved: and 


confirmed by the faid Corporation. at large; othe rwiſe to continue 
Meeting of the + Zeb and no on- 


3 8 
8 — ; 
\ F 7 - 1 - 
as 2 3 ＋ r . . 8 6 * * 1 9 ; h 
| s . ä A WEE „ 8 
25 ; 3 r Fr y * , ; : f * 1 : By ' x 7 * 8 N N AE . 0 . 1 
” = WE 3 . 1 p * $ # ff "Bee We E 122 3 8 8 3 2 5 2 . 4 7 5 * XY 
þ 5 2 2 5 4 LY * 893 as . 3 NN < 1 A Y * 
: . * 1 N k k 15 9 1 : * a „* * 
£ wt . 7 2 3 45 f 2 8 
* 85 | oy 
J 0 2 7 my ty 5 : 
- % % * 1 8 
Kt g Fo. 8 5! wc. 8 : PE * ; WS A & a J : — 2 1 ; : ; N. . j 
& — Dat F « . 5 £ x86 2 " 8" 3 * * 2 3 Gs > * 6. 7 0 I 3 - 
A þ ; - . | * 2 


* 
x 7 - 
* * 


PRO VIDED always, that no Rule or Bye-Law once duly 
made and confirmed ſhall be repealed or altered, except the Motion 


for fuch Repeal or Amt ſhall have been firſt approved of and 


ident and Council of the 


on by the Pre 


aid Academy. AND. our further Will and Pleaſure is, that the Pre- 


nt; Council, and Members af the ſaid Jrifþ Academy ſhall from 
ns 9s they Shall 


think convenient to be Clerks, Officers, and Servants of. faid .Corpo- 


ration for carrying on and executing their neceffary affairs. And 


al that it ſhall and may be lawful for ſaid Corporation to employ 
one Serjeant at Mace, and ſuch other Servants as may be uſeful to 
attend on the ſaid Preſident or his Deputy on all proper Occaſions, 
and. to do ſuch other Things ag | ny «ls them from Time to Time 


| be ee * e 5 


AND it is our e Will and Pleaſure, and we do by theſe Pre- 


ſents for us, our Heirs and Succeflors, ordain, conſtitute and appoint, 
that if any Abuſes or Differences ſhall at any Time hereafter ariſe no 


and happen concerning the Government or Affairs of the faid Aca- 
demy, whereby the Conſtitution, Progreſs, Improvement, or Buſineſs 
thereof may ſuffer or be hindered, then and fo often we do by theſe 
Preſents nominate, aſſign, and conſtitute that our Lieutenant General, 


or other our Chief Governor or Governors of our ſaid Kingdom of 
breland for the Time being, ſhall be Viſitors reſpedively of the ſaid 


B _ Corparations 


# 
— T d:... ̃ ̃ 3 I — 
8 * * by 
2 * 3 


one to Preſide a 
for that Time 5 


only. 


| e : 


Council em- 
wered to 


enact Bye- 


laws, : 
which muſt be 


confirmed by 


the Corporati- - 
on at large, 


otherwiſe to 
continue no 


longer in ſorce ; 


than the next 
General 
Meeting. 
Every Repeal 
or Alteration 
of a Bye-Law 
muſt be firſt. 
approved of 


and propoſed | 


to the Corpo- 
ration, by the 
Preſident and 
„„ - 
Corporation to 
appoint 
Clerks, Offi- 
cers, &c. 
Corporation 


may employ. 


one Serjeant _ 


at Mace. 


Lord Lieute- _ 
nant or other 
Chief Gover- 
nor, thall be 
Viſitor, with 


Power to re- 


concile all 
Ditferences 
that ſhall 


ariſe. 


* — * u a 8 1 e %, Long N 1 2 
8 - C 
Sos Sa n > Ry 4 2 G 2 
— — ; | mr, 
4 ns CN» q AL; "INE Tm q * 
* | WO 1 . 1 p boſs && _ "4. 7 
; rn n 
W | 
— P oY 1 =_ 


Corporktian; with full Power to W 1 and weh any 
ſuch Differences and Abuſes, and with all other Powers to the faid „ 


Office of Viſitor of Right belonging. 
AND LASTLY, Wedo declare aud ordain, that thels c our er 


Patent, and every Clauſe, Sentence, and Article therein , =—- 
or the Inrollment thereof, made in our High Court of Cbancery i in our „ 
und Kingdom of Feland, ſhall be in all Things firm, valid, ſufficient, = 
and effeQualin the Law unto the faid Academy and their Succefflor,  _ 
according to the Purport and Tenor hereof, without any further 


—_—_ : _ _ Grant, Licence, or Toleration from us, our Heirs or Succeflors, to 1 8 : 
| I 5 a 3, bo procured or obtained : PROVIDED always, that theſe our Letters . 
=_ oe Patent be inrolled in the Rolls of our High Court of Chancery in our WM. 
faid Kingdom of Ireland, within the Space of Six Months next en- N ; 
ſuing the Date of theſe Preſents, IN WITNESS whereof, we have os : 


3 _ | *  eauſed theſe our Letters to be made Patent: WITNESS our afor e 
—_ id Lieutenant General and General Governor of our ſaid Kingdom 8 
4 : x 1 of Ireland, at Dublin, the T n Day of — in the Twen- 5 

1 Year of 0 our * JJ Pr RJ 


. 
8 e 


he Ate 


* 
« 
« 
I — — — "7 
v tr, oY 
* n y 
+ ” . 
« 
my * 
AZ * 28 
4 
8 4 
- a : | 
* 
x * 
* * 5 
* In A ” 
7 .. 6 
: : — ad * 
: 2 g : 5 = , 4 Rad 4 
ty 5 
i + 0 
{ ; - * 
* x F t# 


7 * $4 . 8 
2 „ . 4 3 — 4 5 : 
*. 8 
7 % > - * 4 
re : i 1 q g ; 
: F 4 L * * 
* P z " c . — £ 1 D £2 * i 
L & a 9 | 
5 ; 2 7 2 2 1 = 6 ; 
5 8 N % — * 5 * 
Fl 4 K "I 5 
TS... i. 4 F as * 36 
1 8 2 * 
1 5 . 1 Es ; 
Wen > * « ; W ; ; k 
"| 9 LS * « * a, x y 
7 "y 1 4 : 
; — 
; * * * * = 
} 9 * o # : . 
F * 5 6 


55 "R 2 * 8 * 
1 - L 4 
0 N 7 % * 9 5 3 * - 2 
. N 
0 4 ; ae Y k 
: + 8 % 00 N A * 
4 bi * L l 1 . 
* 12 FR F . F 
* + 1 
2 * o 1 
” . 70 £34 2 * 
5 * * 1 2 
* 4 5 : T { & , bs kc : £ 
8 : 8 4 * E 
I | 4 M25 Of 
Ss * * * bd * 5 5 3 4 | 
: 2 TY * 4 
x oh 3 1 C 
» * * - * 
5 5 
1 : N 
Fe 8 f Y b 
a * 1 
* . off ö es 7 
* — * a 
: 77 7 ab ” * O * 1 g 
z dais, - n 
, * * 
. I { : : : 
Wn > 3 \ 2 8 1 $ 
N e G 
, : * - 
I 1 q "4 3 * þ - . 
8 5 5 Fa r 1 © 
* s ” - 4 * 
7 YZ 3 5 8. 
* # 7 4 : þ K by 
; % N K 1 is 8 - 
; & * ; 2 : 
; " 8 N 
* * a : D | 
o 
* * 4 * i 
4 4 : 4 
We” ; bs os 4 > 
7 . % 


, «Ay, At; 
F " - 5 he *%, « 2 . : N 
* * ; 7 
* g 
* inf * 2 FI ; g 5 
4 * 8 5 . 
1 8 + 
2 } : * 5 
, ; i *% | 
; a f * - 
% 4 f 
* 1 


1 . = - 3 of 
* F 2 , 
- 1 4 
I * 3 - YZ 
3 * E * - f a NE 
> „ 0 ; * ; = ; 
*z. $ | 5 * | 
2 I 7 44 D 
2 4 25 ry + a 7 
: : : % k 3 20% >. 1 . 
* 3 * 2 * 5 4 * 
N 9 * 4 i 1 
EN fs * * * © 9 4 
5 ö a Fg 
; . 3 2 97 * 83 8 ” 
: ds 3 a . 8 43 7 * 
l # 1 * + | * 
' 1 5 8 4 
o gd * x : f 
Es : * C 
# * R ; 
s 5 8 g > 
» 5 £ | 
; 3 Few * g 
. : E N f x 
: 
1 . « 1 ® i ? 
, = IF v * 
* 1 A * 50 " % j 
" * n F — 
5 1 : 
* 5 if - 1 
1 1 . 5 5 5 
oy . 15 - | : 
* 2 4 


% 
4 1 7 * £ 
; 1 
\ * 
* X. % 
& * . 


* 
| 
OY 
. 
* 
5 
* * 
> 
0 
: 
b - 
a 
7 


* 
5 
S 


r 


* 
%- 
* 


F 


* a 
2 
* 
4 
* 
. N 


* 
5 
* 
54 
5 
D 


* 
* 3 


- 


. 


"ow 


* 
R 2 YR l ws —_— 
” 9 r 1 l es Y * 
JJ J ⅛q ül-ʒ—- [„ ä ao 3 
* 2 7 1 +. ** N . 282 . [Th = . 8 200 
„ 1 cites Poon 6 i 83 
b & 4 : y ho EE we. £ Ys * 
| } 5 2 \ fc St 8 4700 7 Ps * / 
z * 51 Y I k , 1 3 % 2 N * . 2 2 j — 
3 . . g . We : 4 
A 3 © mY # i 4 £ 7 * 1 — 7 x yy » 
„ * * L FE - 1 ME we 
$ 12 S * 
* 4 4 
8 , x TE 1k ' 8 2 
* - * *. * * Q be: * - 
1 fe * 4s - 5 5 ©. F ? * F * * oo 
4 ** 7 l I 21 * 
5 5 1 : 8 T * j 
Fa Py b 
+ * F * 1 
0 2 1 4 b * v 
* : 1 2 * 2 - 
s. * 4 * £ 1 
* — 
* * "ap » * 5 Y of . 
» 5 2 0 * 2 1 
N c * __ * 5; * — 7 
: F "* 4 . pe 2 
8 8 w 2 . E FO 
1 Ye he” VF > - 1 
* N 8 £ " Wy $5 Þ ; 2 * 
* = , F 4 * 2 
5 ; _ 1 * — 
0 1 4 3 * 0 . 
- * 
z * N - * 
* 
£ * 1 * 
| 0 > 4 
- g , # 
a” . 
- 
| + 
* 
2 A *s * 8x J « 
b r 0 — 2 8 
ZE we 1 e % Fe FE wo x f 8 © 
&-> : * : 6 4 ogy 
0 8 « $"< FE = o * 1 1 * " Y 4 
1 — 4 ; b * 
4 # 
a * 1 # , „ F 
* 
i * 4 ta . * ' 
5 4 : by * 2 
j & ? o ; * 
- 
G * F 
you X 
* * * oY * 
7 - : : 5 * 4 * 
' : Rs 7 * 7 N * 
: & 1 pl " 
: y 
„„ ©. futron of t oy 
3 £78 : * 5 : ' 
4 # : - bh 8 : 4 . hy 8 1 7 
Ty * 
4 * - * 
Lo 7 I % : 1 - 
- . : q > - 
| ny fiſts . ncil o nty- 1 
* 1 NY yo 4 1 \ 7 
: * - C : 7 82 ns c 
be * 
* 


2. The Council i is divided FO three Committees, each conſiſting 
of ſeven Members, which 


tmittees have for their Objects, reſ- 


e the depart ments of Science, Polite Literature, and Anti- 


2 3- Each of theſe Committees has Power to form bye· laws, for 
the regulation of their ſeveral meetings, at each of which every 


member of the is invited to be preſent. „„ 


a 


Of the Eleftion and Admiſſion of Members. 


jon of members, 


— 


the meetings of 
ſixteen at leaſt ſhall form a quorumnmn. | . 


2. Members ſhall be elected by ballot, and no candidates ſhall be 
elected unleſs it ſhall appear on the ee n of the ballot, that three 
fourths, at leaſt, all have voted in his 


favour. . . 


> 
- 
2 
I 
+ 
* 0 
* 
7 
* 
. 
* 
* 
* 
# 
* 
. 


n 
* 


Ne IA CET 


<A 


1 


'4 *% PR N a 
7 1 N * 
8 2 
* 8 1 \ 
E * 8 
os 7 : * 2 N 
*; 1 N b ; 4 
* 8 8 
e = . k 
k 7 ; * a 
: f 8 75 ; 2 
oy 


85 Candidates propoſed for admiſſion on any day of monthly meet- 
ing of the Academy, ſhall be ballotted for on the next Gi of monthly 
I: and not ſooner. 


4. The names of the FOOT I for admiſſion ſhall be ow up in 
the room on. the day they are propoſed, there to remain till the day of 
ballotting, and a certificate ſigned by four members, at leaſt, ſhall be 
ſubjoined to the name of each candidate propoſed, in form following : 
„We whoſe names are bereunto ſubſcribed. do certify that,“ of our 
perſonal knowledge, A. B. 18 properly FT to 50 an 9 Member 
of this Academy.” „ 


3 Each member on his 8 a candidate on | nin} ſhall | 
deliver to the ſecretary, in writing, the name, , profeſſion, and reſi. 
TIE of the candidate . 


8 "th the day of election * any 8 one of the per- 
Tons who have ſubſcribed their Names to the Paper propoſing ſaid 
Member, ſhall immediately 1 ** fees due pon election in the 
hands of the treaſurer. e 8 


7. The ſecretary ſhall furniſh to each member on his dedion : 
notice thereof, and ſhall inform him of the time of payment of the 
annual en 5 the notice to 105 as 1 : 


1 am inſtruQed 5 che 8 vo and "lt of the Royal Iriſh 
Academy, to acquaint you, that you were elected a member of ur 
body on the | — "00 of 


8. Foreigners ſhall be admiſſible as correſponding honorary mem- 
bers, to be elected in manner aforeſaid, and ſuch members ſhall not 
be expected to contribute to the funds of the Academy, nor be enti- 

led to propoſe a member, or ſign a certificate. 


: Monkey" « of our I atone in the Certificate for honorary 
_ Mem 


CHAP. 


3 5 
* 
. 
E - 
* 
N 4 \ — 
2 AAS * 
: Y I 
2 b 
- 
* 


ks, 


Oey Wi 


back 
ks s a8 
a . * 


0 the en. 2 be F igned by the M embers of the aux. 


. W E, whole names are " anderwritten, b admitted . 
of the Royal Iriſh Academy, for advancing the ſtudy of ſcience, po- 
lite literature and antiquities, do hereby promiſe, each for himſelf, 
that we will endeavour to promote the good of ſaid Academy, and to 
purſue the ends for which the ſame was founded; that we will be pre- 
ſent at the meetings of ſaid Academy, as often as we conveniently can, 
eſpecially at anniverſary elections, and upon extraordinary occaſions, 
and that v we will obſerve the ſtatutes and orders of ſaid Academy. 


We do alſo ls promiſe and engage, 1 for himſelf, his heirs, 
executors, and adminiſtrators, that we will well and truly pay, or cauſe 
to be paid, to the treaſurer of ſaid Academy, on or before the 
ſixteenth day of March, in every year, the ſum of two pounds five 
ſhillings and fix pence Ster. PROVIDED always, that we ſhall not 
have paid to the ſaid treaſurer, in lieu thereof, the ſum of twenty gui- 
neas as a life ſubſcription, and provided alfo, that whenever any of us 
ſhall ſignify to the preſident, under his hand, that he deſireth to with- 
draw from the Academy, he ſhall be free from the .aforeſaid obligati- 
oo 5 | 6 


of Payment ws the M enber of the Acadeny, 


1. EVERY member of the Academy ſhall himſelf, or by the 
hands of the perſon. who has propoſed him, before his admiſſion, pay 
: | che 


** 
4 


1 oy 
3 7 a 1 
I 
( 2 5 
Li L 


the ſum of five guineas to the treaſurer, under penalty of forfeiting 
his place in the Academy, unleſs the whole or any 0 of ſaid ſum ſhall 


Z be 8 by the council. . 


The a ſubſcription of each ab ſhall becoule due 


on A 16th of March, and ſhall be by him paid before the firſt, 
monday i in May, under pain of _— his place | in the Acade 2 


3. The firſt ai ſubſcription hall become due on the 16th of 
March, immediately e to the day of the election of each me m- 


| % | f PF TERS ; 
3 . r 8 s 5 N * 
5 , 7 * 7 f * 
ax 
* FRED. 
St” 
4 


L 4 _ \as : 4 N 4 8 : 2 bo 5 — i * 2 -4 $ nth 
ofÞ - 8 ; 7 : y | 
- pu. ag a 2 ee 8 W Fo $ 3 1 7 8 7 * 


o the Profient and Vie Prot, rar and Sore eri 


4 THE Preſident of the 1 for the time . mall, « on 


' the 16th of March (or, if that day happens on a Sunday, on the day 
next immediately preceding) nominate four perſons of the Council of 
ſaid Academy, for the time being, to be his Deputies; one of 


which, the ſenior in nomination, who ſhall be preſent or in readi- 
neſs, ſhall, in the abſence of the Preſident, be impowered to ſupply 
the place of the Preſident, and to do all acts concerning the Aca- 
demy, and the buſineſs of the ſame, which the Preſident by virtue of 
his fd office | ** do, if he were himſelf oy preſcnt. 


2. The Ceeratary of the Academy ſhall be empowered to employ 
a Clerk, and ſhall be indemnified * the Council for 1 ex- 


pences incurred. 


3. The 


# 


5 4 65 | = ok | AL „ VI. : © 7 8 5 ; ö 55 
— Jain be the day appointed for + 
„de annual meeting, for the election of the council and officers, unleſs "— 
oe a day ſhould fall on a Sunday, in which caſe the election ſhall be 
. held on the day immediately preceding. „ | f 
8 2. On the 16th of March, or, if that day ſhould happpen on a Sun- _— 
Gay, on the day next immediately preceding, the preſident, treaſurer, 
and ſecretary, ſhall be elected by the Academy at large. „„ | | 
| 10 . : 5 | = — 
. On the firſt monday of March, in every year, the council of : 
the preceding year ſhall meet and prepare 3 liſts of ſuch perſons as hs ; 
| t all deem qualified to ſerve on the reſpeQive committees for | : | 
1 ſdtzte enſuing year, each liſt conſiſting of not leſs than 14 names, the 1 
| names of the committees of the laſt year being included ; - 
each lift is then to be hung up in the publick room of the Academy, 8 1 
| there to remain *till the day of the general meeting for the election of a 
new council, and officers, on which day the Academy being duly 
| ſummoned, by potices, in which the purpoſe of ſuch meeting ſhall 
| be particularly expreſſed, each member ſhall deliver in writing to the 
preſident, 7 names of ſuch perſons as he ſhall think fit to be appoint- 
Ln 5 . 


OR Me ver 7 


r . 


ax 


_ wo Man 4 
r une ds n Ro _ 75 * CO IE] 8 
5 . - * 1 8 * 4 Fo us x of * 4 * 9 28 * * n 
A = 5 IWF. | 4 N N We 8% 
Wi > * % $a R . * n * N ö * 
, 7 3 * * 7 _ 1 nz 
7 * F; Wow, p Jo jy _ * ” 
e * — 2 = z 
3” f B > bt «I; x & 
1 pl * #4 7 x ' | 
5 * g 8 
x * X 7 
o 8 . P 
£ 5 - . 
4 " » N * 
; hs 
84 * * 
2 a 4 
I * 
> wy 7 p 1 
Be . 
15 
— * 
* 3 
4 
* 
* 1 r 
* 
- 
1 
* . 
* 
by 
* 


ed to ſerve on the committee of ſcience; for the enſuing year, five of | 

Which ſhall be taken from the liſt: of thoſe who are already of the 
abovementioned committee, and 2 from the liſt of new names propoſed, 
and whichſoever 7 perſons ſhall appear upon ſcrutiny to have the 
greateſt number of ſuffrages, ſhall by the preſident be declared to be the 
committee of ſcience, for the enſuing year. The Academy ſhall then 
proceed to the election of the committees of polite literature and an- 
tiquities, in the ſame form and manner: provided always, that if it 
ſhall appear from the minutes of any of the committees, that any mem- 
ber or members of ſuch committee have not aſſiſted in perſon, or by de- 
puty, at a majority of the meetings of ſaid committee, ſuch member 
or members { ſhall not be eligible for the enſuing year, RS an, 


4- All under officers of the Academy, viz. librarian, keeper of the 
repoſitory, printer, ſtationer, mace-bearer, &c. &c. are to be elected 


as before, by the Academy at large.  - IE 
2 7 N : | : 1 . - 
# | £ ; 8 
. 
8 : 5 8 | 


1. THE two general publick meetings of the Academy, ſhall be held 
on the zoth day of November, and on the 16th day of March, except 
they ſhall fall on ſundays, in which caſe the ſaid meetings ſhall be 
- held on the day immediately preceding ſuch ſundays reſpectively. 


mY 


2. A general meeting ofthe Academy ſhall likewiſe de held, on the 
fourth monday of every month, at 8 P. M. except during the ſummer 


receſs, at which meetings, ſuch communications as ſhall have been ap- 
Se I i mein mt reed ndndew = proved 


N 
r 8 R 
as! eas + i EB e 
4 05 > 1 n = 8 
2 J * * * * 7 
1 2 3 * 7 * pe] > 
5 * | 3 15 d 
I " 7 &- LIE,” W 
4 - 1 
3 N 
7 5 1 
= * 2 A 
Y o WR dts 
: a \ 
7 + , 


roved of by 
ſhall be read. 


33. Any member of the Academy, ſhall have liberty to introduce to 
: the monthly meetings of the Academy, one n as a viſitor, prov. YL 
Ss — a ſuch perſon. ſhall not be a reſident in Ireland, and leave has been 

. previouſly obtained for the purpoſe from the Academy, by motion 


made by the preſident, to whom the name, &c. of ſaid perſon ſhall = K 


* 
ber LS 


„, er rr oo ene LE 


a 

* 3. 

* 82 

* 4 

G 4H 
* »* * I 2 4 o 
. £ . 8 5 . : ; : * 2 bs % x 
* 5 of oy) # 4 : 3 oo 1 ; : ; 
8 ; % J 1 


„„ 4. Whenever, at any general meeting of the Academy, bye- laws are N | 4 
1 to be confirmed, notice of ſuc meeting ſhall be given to each mem. $7, | 
ber of the Academy, five days at leaſt before the day of ſaid meet. . 


' _ ng, and the purpoſe of ſaid meeting ſhall be mentioned in the ſum- El 
e the Times: the Council and Committees. 3 1 
. 1. THE ſtated meetings of the council, ſhall be held on the fourth : 1 
| | onday of eyery month, at ſuch hour as they ſhall appoint, 7 to be . 
| a quorum, with power to adjourn from time to time. 17 5 

The ſtated m 5 | = 
N The committee of ſcience, ſhall meet the firſt Monday of every i 
| 5 month, JJ I ao os 1 itt... 
MI) ue committee of polite literature, ſhall meet the ſecond Monday of 5 1 i 


— „ 

N n * : * * 

l F n 7 1 n 
— ws "I - ; hy * * * Bu >. 4 - 
' 1. Ik 7 { * - 2 * * 0 % 3 8 
* AY” | hy I A 

" & Y 0 8 L 2 \ q 1 P t 92 

we Tak 5 | "RAE: 4 3 Bt * 1 9 N x 
= F "IT N * = 2 * pf A « 1 8 


ET month, at 8 P. M. 


| two days „„ 
ing, he being previouſly informed of ſaid meeting, by the ſecretary of 5 
e .. e 
3. The co and each of the committees, ſhall have a 3 
journ their meetings at during the ſummer receſs of the A | | 
demy. f ET - ; | 
7 Of the Offices of the Council, and ef the Committees, and of l 


ie ſaid council, ſha be ſubje& te the con · E 
| troul of the Academy, in manner following, that is to ſay, ſuch regu- 
- lations as ſhall be formed by the council, ſhall continue in force til! | 
: the next general mecting of the Aca lemy, to be by them approved of, 


CW ; or reſcinded : provided always, that if any ſum or ſums o money, ao | 
not exceeding Cao. ſhall be diſpoſed of by the council, between any 
l two meetings of the. Academy, the act of council ſhall be definiti ge. 


* * + * 
K IM 5 : ö * * 8 N 8 6 * wu; ee, 


N 3 8 5 : x ; 2 
f - ö 5 45 3 MF * We * , ; a 2 1 


ul 


* 


- 
ow 
© 
* N 
- 
* — 
8 
« 
— 
= 
4 * 
2 
- 
e 
* 
* 
* = 
* o Py 
8 e — „ 
4 a . me , v4 i 4 Pa yum 
PEN wa £ vat n 2 : * P "my 
7 B n A N 


X 
| 
* 
'F 
* 
* 
% 
* * — 
* 
* 
2 
— 
Fad 
{ ; 
1 
' 4 
CA 
. a b 
- 
*. 
* 
* 
O 
» 
* 
Py 
I 
0 
2. 
* 
* wa 
——_ 
, 
* 
. 
* 
- 
* 
- 
4 
- * 
x 
* 
. 
* 
A 0 
8 * 
- 
v 


ä Py TR * 
2 5 Ad N % M245 TIN ih hal hs 9 
ww SF; * * S oh TEE 
Fes #6 N F I 
x N 8 2 * nen 
f 3 5 3 N 
8 * Ln } 25 
* n * , of 8 q 
8: 2 4 Z 
* * . 5 9 2 *: A £# * ; 
8 or „ 
* * 5 
6 7% , . 
- EZ * 
, i 
F 
i * p 
* \ - 
5 % 


| 4+ Ax each moeting of the-commirite, nay member 
in the kingdom, worded: the e of the 
approved of fuck 1 introduction, the queſtion having been put by the Fo 
4. "Each of the committees "ſhall be m—_—— in e ; 
abſence of the preſident and vice-preſidents „to elect a chairman. for 
that night only; they ſhall alſo have power to elect a ſecretary from 
amongſt their own number. F „ 
The chairman ſhall have power to return the thanks of the 
committee for communications received — | 
7. At the meetings of theſe cammittecs, papers ſhall be read in 
the order in which they have been preſented to the chairman. 
8. No literary communication ſhall be received i in any of the com- 
mittees, unleſs it ſhall be preſented by ſome member of ſaid commit. 
tee, or ſhall have been recommended by two members of faid 
committee, previous to its introduction. N 


9. All communications ſhall be deemed the property of the Acade- 
my, but the author of any communication may, by petition to coun- 
_ cil, reclaim ſuch communication, which ſhall be reſtored to him on ſaid 


ut 


* 


petition being granted. | . „ 
10. . In caſe of the ſickneſs or abſence of any member of a clin 

tec, to be ſignified to the ſecretary of the committee, that member of | 

ſuch committee ſhall nominate a member, pro tempore, out of the 

names which have been propoſed by the council, to fill the commit- 


4 F * 


„ 


72 


28 
3 


e ee e, eee 


2 


2 


x 4 1% r "a 
. AAS) <7 IE 


* 


ſhall then be 


caſe the preſident ſhall approve ſuch nomination, ſuch member proͤo +: 


n 


1 

8 

* * 
: 


11. 


27 
4 
= 
v 
X 
* 
I 2 
= , 
27.4 
2 
n, * & 
3 
> . 
3 Su 
9 


£ 4 
* 
7 
AF: 
* 
. 
* 
© 
* 
"a 
[2 
3 
* 
. 
S 


papers given in to faid committees, for which papers the . 
be reſponſible to the Academmm . N 


—— 9 £ . 5 


have not ; Free 3 6 
ſigniſied to him by the ſecretary of the co 


4 


all the po 


the ſecretary of the commi 35 | 
of the Academy.” e 
etaries of the three committees, ſhall take IM 5 


* * i 


4 Ba 
8 a % . : 
* . = * : { gd” . bt 2 5 83 : . - * bao x e 8 6 _ \ 
x 8 5 i 4 0 5 $ * bi 
* 8 6 ; 
* " 
* — 
bs 
. 2 . 
1 A ; 
2 * 7 DEP : 
4 3 * 
& 5 . 
* 7 * > : : py ak 54 8 
* £ 4 
1 4 — 
* % 5 ; 
* R 
e . 
1 ; ; 
; e 
Fe 8 
* ; ; 
* - 
4 7 
8 : - 1 
* 4 
* — * 
2 
. 
5 ” 4 
# — x * : 
1 1 - f . * 
* Ne : : 
7 . 
* 
8 
1 s * 
{ * 1 N — 
; * 5 Fc 8 . 
x "oh * E L q 
* * , z 1 4 5 g 
1 7 * 
* * , 
0 0, " 
* 
* 5 
Z * 
{ = 
- * 4 4 4 5 KH 2 : 3 
6 U 5 % 2 
E * BE 3 © 
* * a 
5 - * : 
12 - * —̃ — ; 1 
C a 8 _ b Y a 
þ ? \ * * = : 5 bo 2 A & 
4 . be . * 2 F 3 * 
Fe 2 : 
2 7 : | 
* 5 % F F 
8 : 
4 mY * » 4 : 4 
5 * n 2 x . 
: * ® * 4 F 4 333 3 
£ ; F 
8 ; * 8 : 2 : . £8 5 4 
2 * « = + — 4 1 j 8 > 
= * * N 1 : 
4 
* * 
z 4 f 
— 5 * : 
£ - 
5 L 
. * * 4 * — 5 
5 : by " 
” ; ; 
: * 
8 > "IE * * 5 4 
2 ke a * 5 
ö x a Ie 2 * 2 "1 
7 — 2 # 
£ 5 & 2 4 Oo + ” 
2 4 = mw. N 
: F 9nd aneed Ho he ; 1 ö 5 
1 2 * 5 x « 1 
4 + by f 
F * 
> * ** * * 4 ; 
5 ; * 
. 5 
- A. 2 * & p 
Pe a, * * * 2 Sa * * p L * 1 5 os « 2 
8 ; <5 xr * 7 1 
& 4 ; * a 5 — — 9 n : * , ** as. a0. 7 0 
* x * Y - 
d - 
N 7 o + A 5 
* ; : 
3 £ „ * 42 5 4 9 þ . 72 * 4 
x *. 2 - 5 - t - 5 1 1 \ ” 
* 2 * af 2 +" Y * ER *D 8 „ 2 
; SO 4 ay | 4 * 25 +4 w — 1 0 * % . 3 
© oy , < 2 * 5 
* E 
a, : * * . * * ; 
* 4 5 N x : 
: * 
. » 3 © 2 * 5 =" 7 n oy N. 
4 x 4 1 . 
. ; P * N 5 3s 5 
8 4a N * # th. » + 4 2 *.& 2 : 
Y F — 
AM 5 fy 
2 5 i 
ol . 5 . 
6 2 i 8 — | 
3% 1 5 * h 5 
4 c . 5 * « 
- 
F * * — * a * . * 
ted z 4 1 * » * 7 0 


— I <4 it 1 
* n 8 4 * N 
2 8 = ; 75 i . 5 5 ; 3 | 
8 1 5 An * N 2 * 8 2 BY 7 33 of N : 
F he” 8 * „3 55 7.8 " a * 5 F * 8 PR 6 
x 1 5 1 
* Y * as 5 : p 
3 - = » 5 . 
= * 6 *. 1 5 


+ 
y 
# 
—  — — 


: 2 
D * . "IE 8 W A # N 0 x 7 Kr oof . * g i 5 
0 * * e 6 * P 5 
4 5 ” * 1 * 7 
2 * * * * * + 3 F # 
* * * N 
bn _ 3 4 + 2 F 
Te + * 15 » - 1 > * E IIS 4 * ( 
* * * * 
| * 5 
; 7 $ : b 
. * 
; * ö 9 - TP 4 
* : F bf 7 by * * 
* 
* % * 
# 4 s TO — 4 8 7 » 2 * 
L 7 k 
* # — : 
* 4 
* 
' : 
F; k 
- - X z 
4 - ? 
a A P x * 2 1 ” 
N . 
2 5 8 pe : 
= 4 
8 * 4 . | 
% 
y « 
is * 
# * * 1 
, 3 » 
* 
25 Z 
5 
of - 
; £ * 5 . $A * wg ; - 
$ \ 6 
8 " 8 * N 
y F 
g * 
* E N 
8 = % * — - 
z 
- 4 4 4 
1 8 at * 4 4 
; = 
: ”» * 
7 * 


* 
* 
* 
. 
| 
* * 
* 
* * 
1 
5 * 
0 % N 
» 2 4 
N Z 4 5 
N 
2 a, 1 4 
®< wall Shes Bot 4 * Sd HS . 
4 
\ ws 
* 5 E — 


44404 rk 


: PI. 
. - — * . n — 
— ths y | 
SH XS : 
x 8 


£ 
+H $449 


* 


eee e * e 


| * 3 5 2 3 
; & 0 
* o + 
: — o 1 
* 
4 922 3 
7 e 
_ 
— 3 2 
To 8 DI 0 
4 LS 5 
| | z | ; F 
* ; ö 
* = b s 
| * 1 3 
| F * * 
A. % W 5 IC , 7 8 Uh 3 Fi : P 
: * 4 1 $6 i = „ — 
* _ 5 / | | i 
3 
s 4 8 
> þ * 94s 4 | 
-_ * 5 : : 4 | : 
8 « 
* is 5 5 | 
N k . 3 : 
, * 
| * * F 5 
. ” v £ | 
4 * : * * je 8 5 . | | | | 
* ä | 
. ; 3 | 
; ; ; - 
* 9 4 * { | | | | | ; 
. N 4 f : 0 | | | | 
L — % £ | | | | | | | 
: N 8 | , 0 % RR : F - 2 3 
* 4 15 ' 
— | 
8 REE 4 Y 3 * * 
: | x; ; ; 3 ; * ; ; > : 
, x | # ; | | | 
: : * * J 4 
5 3 * & 25 . 5 5 a 3 * 
: | | | | N * * F * 4 * a * na 
& Oo * N DJ | oy 
| g ö 2 * + 
N » : | - | 
| | | 4 "I 
| : | LY . 3 
a ? | | f f 8 Wc 
— 4 * * . z | | | 
* o F | | | | 
* 9 — 
1 % : £ 7 | 
o ; | 7 
* a ä | : | : 
Pg » _y * a % * 0 g ; 1 8 Ws 
„ 0 5 1 
Ir » 
0 - 8 # 3 1 my 5 
« CDT * * " - > a 
* * * b 0 . f 
. ' | 
| i * 8 4 E 
| ) * 4 
J . „ a 3 N þ * = 
| *: x3 | 3% 
a % © R L s 5 . 3.0 
* © * * * A I f - with 2 1 * % 
ry - » 5 4 4 23 I N 'F ® 
: y & 8 7 ; iy 
= = © 4 I, * : * 4 
y I 1 % 2 A : 9 
| : bs 
5 ; N ** 4 
% * ® - ; 8 Y 1 8 D 
* x » % a a | : 
\ * % Fu 1 4 "i . 1 5 1 
4 3 SJ 
— 4 * , : l 
* [2 
: = 
— % 
Y a 
= % 
b * 
, | 8 
: Y * * 4 
» . 
wed 6. 4% 1 
92 F- z E 1 q 4 « 
MAR | Joe? | n x 
3 — a "Wat bes ? ; | 
- <a * — * Ny oak x 1 = 2 


2 . F 4 4 * 
A 7 : . : N * h 1 
# - * 7 - 
3 
of * 7 
6 "Wh 
— 
— 
— 15,0846 ure * 
4 44 v5 - 1 En nal ky — . 
8 f W ; s a 4 5 
2 N I * 8 ; 
0 8 * « 
bo —— 5 
1 . ; 21 ; 
0 7 7 * : 5 + * Fa 
} 3 N * * * 
: N A 
ry 4 $ 7 bu * 
4 * * 7 5 
F > : 4 ; 4 * 5 
+ # 4 0 
6 8 2 S * s * 2 - 
- & . - * 
— 4 . # 
* X * > 9 4 
l * __— 4"... - = l 
* o * 
5 # a 4 4 
—— * q 
Cs Wo 4 a ö , 
\ * s 
— * : 
% * 4 . Hae . * n * 44 * 
- S ; f F 
4 
. % - 
6 1 F * 5 
< * 
\ = 5 ; 
*# 
. L 
a Lp 
: 3 
8 2 © 
; » 
4 _— 4 N 
LO * 7 
5 Þ 
1 7 - ; G 
: 3 + * * 5 
; 1 
4 / l 4 
N 
© &S f - 
FS a ay 
7 # 
A ? * , 
* 
LR * 4 
$368 5 * 
. 6 - 
7 * 8 * *. * 2 
5 : 
yp 4 4 
'S 4 * We 
N 
i - ; 
7 ] 
- 
5 4 
3 y 
a 5 * x 
2 
- G 
4 > 
2 q 
\ 
*. 
4 % 
$46 t : 
72 
& 4 * h 1 
„ 
— # * 
= 1 1 i 
k 
; f 
3 N 13 
, 
5 i 1 
by 4 ”» * 
; * $3 5 
„5 
* 1 505 a 
5 4 
Sen Hoh 8 
* : 
LF 4 
y 
— Tod * 
NS p 
7 > { 
e 
5 1 r 1 pe 7 * q 
© ; . . — 9 t Eg 4 0 — 2 7 ; 
Wy * 3 3 F "Ae 
Fa 
x 
. 
5; 
L a : * in 
3 N BEE. Ty — — ; - Wat 7 0 eh 
. 8 1 2 Ss $ 
3 XI 8 WS s 
2 f a 7 => K 
25 N 4 : 
; 55 6 F 
AY 5 


2 


7 d 7 


Wy 


bs 


— 0 * Vs * * 
* ; 2 3 


. 
3 
n 


e e 


ee 


Ay 


ö 


9 n 
15 KEE ne ne Eds e 5 a eee $2575 5 
15 * 
. 
£ 
F . 4 
. 
wy 
f 
q 
— 
„ 
£ 
* 
: 
* 
* 6 
4 
" 


Xe 


1 


7 
- 
— 
\ 


FENES. 


= 
* 
- 
\ 
— 


7 
& 
4 
8 
4 5 
i 
* 
£ 
o »% 


* — 
* 
4 * 
* 
* Lo 

* 
% 
7 


far 


IS 
* 
”"S 
1 
l 
T% 
nA” 
Cy 
fa 
— 
* 


1 
* 
L 
* 
X 
> 


* 
5 
5s 
ef; 
= 
* 
*«% 
fe 
5 


3; 
*y, 
* 
WK 
3 0 
* 
by 
1 
x 
* 


5 
ry 
. . 25 Mt 
7 1 « 7 RS 
/ A n,. 
*. 4.0% 0 * * 6 ; 752 
. . . 1 L + 


8 

* 

| . 
de 6 
3 


0 
F 
* 
* 
* 
* 
0 
* 
* 
N. 
» 
* 


1 wu I : 1 

4 Wy 1 1 4 —_ £47 I 
4 * * * * I ö o * * 1 
FF ##- WY he 7 ME fy 4 0 P a ; 2 
& . 1 1 421 4 * wy 2 8 8 * F l 2 # 

das Fo © * 
- 1 + COT" " © l ; fy 
Pct * 5 y - . s 
M , _ 6, #9 5 wo, 
3s * * . # 


= 
. 
# 
# 
7 
* 
— 
” 
* 
« 
- 
* 
3 
* 
—— 


onelotd inthe corrtio, ber rind rn 


. 


2 


N 


* 
#1 


W. # 


44: 


— 


rr 


* 8 N 3 
2 #4 404 208 888 l 

N 9 l 
W r * 5 * Th. I 


4 } . 
5 R 
4 
9 £3 
5 7 
* — 1 
* 
we 
i F 
* tor \ 2 
* * "38 \ 
8 — 
af x 
g 5 
A 
7 * 
— 5 q 8 
5 7 
* oe” 
2 . * 1 
* 5 s 5 
” 4 — NS 9 
* ** 
— 2 
* * 
S 
* 
2 2 > ; 
5 F 45 =_ 
7 = 
£ i 
* 1 
5 4 
* __ 
_ * * 
8 - : 
* 4% 
— 4 I 
My 


1 . 7 - 

» — 1 84 (4 0 : IF - 1 * 3 * by * 

+ { 4 8 1 F _—_ 2 * * ; $ abt "P ** Fe . is 

% 0 ; 7 $ 4 w » 
: : 3 We. 

* ru 5 5 3 
* & * 2 

7 ? v 

. - * 1 

* = 1 
4 YN 

> 5 © $ 

n ö 

4 5 3 

f * 
* — 


2 be 2 ca 2 1 4 
4 7 %, 8 * + * ** bw 7 * \ G 7 
we} # * P ty 4 0g * — Fr 
* ys 7 * K 5 ” L * = 
x 2 3 05 * * * * 7 6 1 E * 7 Re. »y N 2 27; 7 
i * i »4 C1 3 5 ; y 5” 1 : 
8 1 14 8 4 ! 5 - 
. x * 5 * + we, 4 i G 2 $ 1 2 
* — * 4 1 A * By 2 5 4 . IX A 
1 5 ? * 
2 * 


8 : 
. 3 70 8 * * 8 pp 4 5 8 — * # : F 
1 0 — 2 7 7 g , : 
i 5 7 2 % : & 7 ky 
* 4 5 - * 2 2 
. — 0 * 
- : 5 & 
6 "4 1 3 1 * + 3 a 
A Ne { 5 
k * * s gi _ 25 
v * 5 « Ws . > 4 4 7 * 2 * * 
1 z "I g 8 4 gt 4 ; * 
2 $M 4 8 $5 1 1 : * Fc 8 EX * 9 xo 15 5 S 
2 3 
93 ” 4 5 2 1 
* , 57 - 2 WI S R 
: . | - k 
* 7 4 


2 
; * 
a 


1 5 which Europe has within 75 
. alite literatur | 
1 no Iriſhman's partiality will deny this, „ 
VI {ſuffered to make it an 
lilliberal imputation on the capacity of Iriſhme 5 
| in the ſtate of the country fo many local peculiarities 


lly ſufficient to 


| took place in the gov 5 85 
18 enry the Second were not carried _ 
: | urbance, as to permit the nation to „ 
to the peaceful employments ß 
uld it reaſonably be preſumed, 
| abitants entirely diſſimilar in their „5 


and habits, and afterwards more widel 
a,differe: ſhould be readil 


2 o 


: _—— 
p r Fu ä CS 4 \ b = 
2 * . r i > AO ot»: fe, W : | 
N 1 e ee e e Igs A ena . ͤ HE. RR n OT 2 1 
ESI? 9 * FY * 22 * * * * 2 po 2 2 * "4 2 W 3 TY 5 2 4 .* - b . 
* 2 « 7 = Tv - p 9 3 n Fl * . * 
8 a 18 5 0 5 p N ; 2 + IS R r 3 SY 


* 8 Oo = br” \ 
FR we Sg 5 5 = \ = LE” | al \ 
S 5 - \ —_—— 
; eds IG TE 9 2 Neri CO Wed in. EO A — Ix tos 
3 FE v . 2 4 
W * 


= 

6} "li 1 7 SP, 
N & 
4 r 8 


* — 


is * I * N F 
2 g : | 1 | ; | 
8 1 R 
SS 5 to k 4 1 i 8 „ ; 
? | | | t EA | 
. ia 5 _ 
: B % : <5 G % 
* Fa X | 
* 8 9 a * 
" * *% 17 


prevailed o on to lay aſide their mutual enmity, and unite. 


of hls kingdom with England, inſtead o aig : 


| Ireland the many valuable Acquiſitions | of Engliſh, in- 


rather to entice away its men of genius 


duſtry ö tended 


to a country in which, as learning was more faſhionable, 
its profeſſors might be certain of enjoying more at eaſe 


the advantages of rational communication, and of re- 
ceiving more ample encouragement. Its natural ſitua- 
tion, remote from the line of immediate intercourſe be- 
tween any two more civilized nations,” removed it alſo 
from all acquaintance with foreign improvement: and 


te: want of political 1mportance baniſhed from it all 5 
thoſe whoſe wealth and ambition might have introduced 


practical ſcience, afforded a liberal patronage to ingenuity, 


and raiſed their e to > 1 to be nook and t to 
| feputation: | — . eee 


Sven. are the ſeveral cage which fatally conſpired 


1 detain this kingdom for a ſeries of years in a ſtate of 


comparative ignorance and inferiority, to counteract its 


natural advantages, and to derogate from its national 
character: and to theſe it is owing, that while its ſons 
became illuſtrious abroad for enterprize and for ability, 


their country ſhould yet have remained neglected, and 
its inhabitants poor, inactive and unenlightened. But 
the influence of many of theſe cauſes time has in a 


conſiderable 


| Conſiderable degreeweakened, and peculi: r ties 
have now glven to Ireland an importance in the political 5 
ſeale, which habits of well- directed induſtry: alone can 

eſtabliſh and maintain. Whatever therefore tends, by 
the cultivation of uſeful arts and ſciences, to improve 
and facilitate its manufactures; whatever tends, by the 

| elegance of polite een „to civilize the manners and 
taſte of its people; whatever tends to awaken 


refine the 
- SM ſpirit of literary ambition, by keeping alive: the me- 
mory of its antient reputation for | earning, | cannot but 
prove of: the greateſt national advantage. To a wiſh to 


promote in theſe 1 


: mportant re pects the advancement of 
| knowledge i in this kingdom, the Royal Iriſh Academy | 
for Science, Polite Literature, and Antiquities, owes its 
eſtabliſhment; and though the members who compoſe 
1t are not entirely without hopes that their efforts may 
hereafter become perhaps extenſively uſeful and reſpected, 
yet the original intent of their inſtitution muſt be con- 
ſidered' as confining their, views for the preſent more 
immediately to Ireland. If their endeavours ſhall but 


ſerve to excite in their countrymen ſome ſenſe of the dig- 


nity of mental exertion, if their exhortation and example 
ſhall be fo far ſucceſsful as to become the means of turn- 
ing vacant thoughts to ſcience 0 to Foto Weir cer 
are abundantly NOTION | 35 


Wo it be. faid that in ſocieties of this fort too much + 
{ attention 1s frequently beſtowed on ſubjects barren and 
© „ * * 


5 
n = yo 
& 2 — 8 P * A 4 ds wth j * _ 
WIL... r N iu, = h . 
«VEE ar e r 9 GEE 
5 WS 3 Nek * * 1 
WIS Id p 1 7 1 TR >, RESTS, 2 ** 5 we — 841 AN W 


n 9 Font 1 5 furfae of the 70-0 7 
on which we can reaſon from experiments; and how far 


of a ſtate, is clear 


princi ples. 068 ue may le Fee _ 4 
the ſcience to which they primarily belong, and that no 
propoſition is ſo purely theoretical as to be b inca- ; 
8 of being applied to al p 8 1 "i 


o apparent connection between duration 
he properties of which s e to 
1 | methods: 3 


reſearches of the mathematician are the only ſure "ou L 


y aſſiſt the commercial intereſts 
ced' by the ſucceſs of thoſe ſe- 
ures in the neighbouring countries of 


experi imental ſcience 


England and France, where the hand of the artificer 
has taken its direction from the philoſopher. Every 


manufacture is in reality but a chemical proceſs, and 


the machinery requiſite for carrying it on part the right 


application of certain propoſitions in rational mechanics. 
If chemiſtry and natural hiffory then Lu never yet 
employed themſelves in enquiring into the ſtate of this 
country, if its minerals have never r yet been explored, 


tt 2 « . l = . . < 4 : £ * x | . 4 , : 

+ 

80 

Is 8 

4 * : 4 
* 7 
2 
* 
i mY e . 
— 
2 — 
— o 
* ** 
8 * 
* * SI * 
* 
* . 
* 
- 5 . 
- CEE 
* 
- A 
4 5 8 F 
a 1 


. 


4 


* 


** 


e 


. by * A vb =_ of . 
4h \ E + 6 0 1 * 
* ms Jy. ST 09 * * J ” bl a ; Ye. . 2 4 ay 188 
N fs bs 5 by g ae 3 pt. 53 ya " 
a 12 f 1 0 * SE 9 4 yg 7 
n ＋ 1 a 18 ö N 4 
- 1 . 1 7 * 8 
N - D © ny 9 ; =; * 
974 + ; » * * * < P * 1 TH nu * * 
. ' ie : KI: : 
$3 . r 4 7 0 * $8 
q © 2 5 l A 
= * 5 * + ba 8 : — 1 
8 Os . N 4 Pe 
s Z 5 ; a ' 2 
0 * 1 % ? * 0 s 
15 Wy 3 — 72 + 5 
* N * £ 
* 


* 


; we of nor the extent of i its 1 productions aſcertained, 1 
we need not wonder that Ireland, abounding i in the firſt Fr 
0 mater ials of many manufactures, ſhquld yet have conſi- „%% » 
dered chem no otherwiſe valuable than as articles of . 
0 te. LD 6 a Hhrlor 5 Dole? | LID LS S001 rb 1 
e Cd 
3515 erer prop $6 phe 29 $63 aj many "res : 


which though Bice ty effecual have yet given a „ 


well-ſounded hope, that when. circumftances more fa. = 

-- _ . yourable ſhould ariſe ſuch endeavours might be atten-— 

dee with ſucceſs. The foundation of our Univerſity has 

. diffuſed. the advantages of a liberal education to a aum 

ber which, when the verty and ſtate of population — 

this country are taken into account, appears far from 
inconſiderable; and ſeveral private literary ſocieties have „ 

deen at 8 times paſt formed, tending to keep alive „ 

8 the claims of Ireland on their poſterity, and perhaps to Oo 

facilitate the ſucceſs. of | future labours. In the year „ ; 1 

1683 William Molyneaux was inſtrumental in forming — 

a Society in Dublin fimilar to the Royal Society in 1 

London, of which he was an illuſtrious member: much 5 

1 be expected from an inſtitution of which Sir 

5 William Petty was preſident, and Molyneaux e | - 

1 had not the diſtracted ſtate of the kingdom diſperſed 

. them ſo ſoon as 1688. Their plan ſeems to have been 
| j 320 ns 


* — 
. 
2 — 
* 5 
4 
. © | 
- 1 * 
- k 
- Z 
[ # * 
& 2 
24 
Y 
* 
w * 
* ke 
5 o 
s * 
# 
Py N 
* 8 
* Ph = 8 
* * * 
-. * 
* 
* 
* a * 
* *% 


. 199 hath fir. ont os Ems 
"FE r 


RF * 
bf I he 
- TAL 
;__ 
* 7 

* 
1 


Triſh Academy acknowledge with gratitude they 1 
already received valuable proofs. The meetings of =o. 
Antiquarian Committee after about two. years ceaſed ; 
but the zeal of a very few of their members ſtill conti- 5 


8 Without Seng ! the” [bhi 15 the ek 


preſent century, when the Earl of Pembroke, then Lord 


Lieutenant, preſided over a Philoſophical Society S N 5 


bliſhed in Dublin College. - In the year 1740 the — 
Phyſico-hiſtorical Society, two volumes of whoſe minutes 8 


are ſtill extant, was inſtituted: under their patronage „ 
Smith publiſhed his Hiſtory of Waterford. ' And in the 
year 1772 the antient ſtate of Ireland attracted the ED 
attention of the Dublin Society, who appointed a 


committee for the expreſs purpoſe of enquiring into its 
antiquities. The favourable reception their propoſals 


of correſpondence met with abroad evinced a diſpo- 
ſition in foreign nations to aſſiſt the cultivation 


of this branch of literature, of which the Royal | 
y have 


nuing has given to the public ſeveral eſſays, ſince com- 


prized into four volumes entitled Collectanea de Rebus 


Hibernicis. About the year 1782 the Society from 
which this Academy afterwards aroſe was eſtabliſhed : it 


conſiſted of an indefinite number of members, moſt W- 
them belonging to the Univerſity, who at weekly meet= 


ings read eſſays in turn. Anxious to make their labours 
redound t to the honour and Fenn of their SOON oo 


9 Her Weitec 1. 11 5 more Mac: dating fl 1 
8 additional names only as might add dignity to their new 
inſtitution, or by their publications 


4 it 8 b * * ie 5 £ 7 
* j . 


98 


had given ſure 
ee 


ground to hope advantage from their labours, ; i 
| Us forty PE the 1 8 I rin ee ee 


3 * es S FP. + 4 343 


7 . it not * e to arrogance 1 7 we. 69 


that, however former Societies in this kingdom may have 


failed, the members of this Academy ſhould not be diſ- 


W From its peculiar nature, and ſeveral fa- 


vourable circumſtances attending the time of its inſti- 


tution, it has many proſpects of continuance. Uniting 
in one plan the three compartments of Science, Polite 


Literature, and Antiquities, it unites whatever is pleaſing 


with whatever is uſeful, the advancement of ſpeculative 


knowledge with the hiſtory of mankind: it makes pro- 
viſion for the capricious variations of literary purſuit, 
and embracing all the objects of rational enquiry, it 
ſecures the ene, of the learned of e de- 


W 0 


i Ir has 9 inſtituted too at a time en it can enjoy 


Ab protection of a monarch, whoſe patronage of the 


liberal arts has made his reign an illuſtrious æra in the 


annals of literature; at a time when two of the ſciences 
5 have had advantages hitherto unknown 1 in this country 


held | 


eſtabliſhment. of a medic 
for aſtro- 


"5g and at a time when every. qualifi- 
| 5 preſident, be Nl for the intereſts. of Ireland could | 
8 only be equalled by is zeal for the intereſts of learn- 5 
ANIMATED by ſuch encouragements, . 
N 3 to exert themſelves. ' 
| with moſt reſpe 
| ts of its labowrs | to dhe op 
theſe publications holds out 


— all the advantages of mutual example, while the great 
| e national benefits to be derived from this inſtitution muſt 


5 
ww 


— ,—_ indolence a crime 
treaſon againſt the welfare of Ireland. They are called 
on by every tie which can have a laudable influence on 
2 heart of man: by the of ſucceſs, and the in- | 
2M» efeat, by the ſolicitations of a natural inſtint 


„ 


pap” 


& 
4 
2 
2 
FANG 
is 
as. 
+ 
8 
—— 


4 
5 
6 
* 
< 
+ 
# 
» 
* 
8 
£80 - 
= 
b 
£ 
k 
+ 
+4 
* 


which will not ſuffer - their 


experience which 


. exertion, and by t 


by emulation, by 


* 


lorious ſenſe of t 
of human 


F4 i 


propitious on their labours, and a 


ſhall light them to ſucceſs. 


* 
5 
4 
* . o 
« 
5 
2 4 2 
* 
* 8 Co 
* N * 88 
* * 
* a » - 
bal 7 F 
5 5 
3 ” + 
3 þ . 
2 Y * 
$ : 
* FO 
55 5 J : £ 
. Wh. 4 A 
; * 3 55 
* 
4 
- 
- 
7 » 
* 
; 
5 EET 
* 
* 
& 
f * 
* 
* ” 
”y 


cannot be inattentive: the God of Truth will loo 


= 


2 


aculties to reſt without 
authoritative voice of reaſon and 
ronounce ſuch exertions ſalutary, 
philanthropy, by honeſt pride, 7 a 
e dignity of their country, and 


ature. call Iriſhmen 


F 


” 


To ſuch a 


5 
. 
5 — 
T « - 
* 
; + 
+ A > 7 
* U 
* 
* 
6 * — 
5 - — hy 
. "Ml 
ts, 
”_ 5 
Se 
4 
& 
; 85 
> — 
— 
. 
Wy x * Wor” 3 
5 < 7 **, - 8 8 7 
2 " 5 *. * " * 
1 Ct # : I 
N þ 7 1 * * 
0 8 4 
* 8 " 
l g 4 : 
7 ; 4 2 
g Nos 5 Þ 55 
: ts 8 * 2 
Fi * * < % . 
I 4 <2 P, J *. Ws 72 
8 > N * Te: % # 
— 4 
* * 
* CY 
& 4 
oy * 
Ma 
= 
> — 
. 
Y 
* 
* 
* 
5 
4 * 
- * 
% 
4 = _ 
£ . 
- 
. 
* 
F 
o 
* 
CR 
A — 
— 
* 
— % * 
— 
4 by 
6 > 
7 — o 
* 
* — 
4 5 
PR 


8 


Fn” 


Md 


+ * ES * 
; 5 7 
. * = 
— 
2 S's 
5 ob x 
18 4 
5 1 Wir. J 
y : & 
* 5 


* * 7 > 
* 
* 4 
A 
- 
4 Dy 
* ws 3 x 
ho TONY 
W 
* 
% 


. 
* 
1 © 
W 
2 8 
E 


* 
* 


es 
edt os 
= 
Re 
x 
* 


2 SY 
3 * 
8 
: * 
£ N 
* . 
h 
Ks 4 
a ; 
„ 
3 1 . 
1 — 
; 
: « 
f f 
ö * 
* « 
* 1x2 
4 - 
+ 9 
4 1 
7 £ 4 
; 
Fe 
* * 
; * 
a * 
of 
x 
FE 
4 N 
A 4 
k 5 5 
2 4 


< 
2 E 
* 
* 
* 
$0u# 
1 
* 
4 
* 
* 25 if e, 
N 4 * 2 
+ * 
Dor : S | 
7 
& 
* PY a ; 8 n 
- 
* 5 4 5 
2 * 
£ ; 
A 
at . Y : 
F < 
7 
*- 5 * 
- % 


n 4 
4 N 4 5 
4Y 
> 
2. 1 " * 4 7 # 
* 4 
1 "7 # 
6 ab, 4 
8 ; \ 8 
3 
| 31 
q _ 
* * 
7 8 
BY . 


8 Sh 
SF Py | 
2 * a ox SIM 
© * LON 2 * * 


Py 


» »EILIED 


17 


228 


2d I eee 


1 


: 1 3 
4 PRES (> 
tn, ed 
3 
% 
L : 
A 
I 
* 
* 
* ; : ; 5 
5 2 2 8 
* 172 — 
+ fr 
# 4 % . * 8 = 
. * 
* 
— 7 : p C I 
; 8 5 - * 
8 


| Account of the Obſervatory belonging to Trinity- 
| auge, Dublin. . | Sent. 


— 


„ Fellow of Trinity-College, Dublin, F. R. S. and 


* . * 


4 
* 


nar Eclipſe, March 18, 1783 


1 


z 


ht Nuadrature of Jemple Curves, 
muumero infinitas. By the © 


ellow of Trinity College, Mae M. R. J. 4 
V. Deferiptin of a new portable Barometer. By the Rev. 
McGuire OO „ N „ — | 


VI. Obfrvatins on \ ; By . Stephen/ Dickſon, 


| 1 VII. bag ch the Extraction of Cubic and other Roots. Commu=- 


nnuicated by the Rev. M. Young, D. D. Fellow of Trinity 
| % %  -» = 


1 VIII. Hiftory of an Ovarium, wherein were found Teeth, 
Ha and Bones. James Cleghorn, M. B. - 


" 
* 
pu WA 
1 % 
= 
* * 
\ 
* k 
* n * 
% 
- 5 
— 
+ * 
* 
= 
* 
2 « 4 
#* * * 7 * , 
> 5 2 4 
& * * 500 
1 , 
9 
* 


5 


* 


FEELS. ate ey 


wg A 
* * 
— 


S 


——— 


— 
» 
* . ” , 

1 

* 

6 55 8 1 9 

r e een ee ee, as 2 
9 * 
2 
. 

we J 42 ö 
* : | 
F242  __T * . * * * 


\ x a * I — 
55 | | | 2 * = a 
g 4 ; 
E : 8 | | | : | 
% | a 5 * 1 + I 5 5 # > . Fa l 
- * F » 
* 
has % x f * * 5 AT: at 1 
; * i i 2 a = " of : 8 
2 5 * vg? * * * 5 & » p * # «+ 1 : 5 - 
F N F 2 : | FS | . | ; 
k } ir oy 2 4 5 £8 3 * ant 3 
; , 3 F — 
* 0 * 1 2 
* > * 8 * ; ; | 
* — 7. — 7 * - 3 . * EF E o * a4 * wo? * ; 1 4 * * W. 6 
3 . : Mi * Ro | 1 "wed Pl a f 
3 $ > 2 * — * - *. 
, Þ 12 — Þ Y $: * * - * — x 1 es 4 " * 32 . % as * - 
: ; 2 2 5 ns " a * v2 1 * + 1 
ws . E * 3 Kt ; : 75 - - me A? 
: N N F * * 5 8 f | 3 
_ ; : : 01 ; > £ - by 
2 = 4 ; a 2 x £ 7 * X : : 
— . at 4 * * 2 # * 
<P * xi [4 as 2 , 3 
; . i: 0 * 2 5 
* * * —_ . — 8 
4 N ds ; 5 1 
2 *&, x Sf 2 7 & 7 1 2 ; \ 
” * > 18 ”» , _ F : : 
+ 5 . 1 « * 7 8 * * 1 1 * 8 * þ 
* 8 33 6 ry * - \ 6 "> 
' þ 9 x ” . wy ; ü . 
£ K 3 7 2 1 3 Nen 8 . " 3 * 8 
( * * 5 ; S : 2 
* x » Y % > _ * . 3. 
$ 4 4 2 * 0 £ 8 * 1 1 
7 * bp % Ny * 4 * 7 © of 7 2 46 * 5 8 | = 
g 0 ; * N ; » N 5 4 2 4 A 436 4 , * 
* o z 0”, x 8 y l 4 wn ; ; 
# „ N N ö * | | : 
3 4 4 
4, 8 N 8 1 ; ; | | 
J Nr 5 J N | | | 
* 8 8 . n * 4 PA" N 
1 * | . Fo F 1 1 1 5 | 
* * 8 + * * 1 1 ; = 
- F , G a - : 
* 5 4 : : : 
> 1 a ; : ; : 
© ? . : 4 ü £ F 
1 1 8 * * * 1 #5 : 5 — 6 ; . 5 
: 4 ; * 5 8 * 
» ; * 7 : W 2 Ax 2 * * : 
5 7 N * a 5 y * 1 ; - S : : ; 
: ; cd N ed 1 33 — "es " Y \ 
; L * ee, s 2 5 1 ? 
S | Ae WE 7 5 : Fe i 4 q 4% ** 4 
: þ 5 0 8 
& oe 1 * = AS © . 1 
5 : * 1 ON WY” 5 ? 
7 I © ES 2 * * 4 5 . 7 z : PA is * 
f ; : 1 F - ; "7 2 - — . wy 
4 4 $ * : 8 8 55 | 2 ; ; 
. : ö | | 
; % ; ** is 25 ” * "7 5 > 
5 We, 3 > * 8 4 5 * \ 
: $1 $1 LY 
7 * — & * % RE Pp — - 4 WY. 35 A 
" * Do F 5 wa > x 5 : : L 
3» £ We 2 * * N * i dir 2 4 
| . 2 ? | . 5 * 2 3 3 # — 5 £ # 75 0 
x "7 25 4 AX. Bb , 
- © 4 e * os 2 * . 8 + 5, + I J ' 
= 2 F 9 2% * _ ? ? 4 * Ke ; of 1 
S . ET þ + 1 : - k 9 2 2 
15 oaths I - 2 5 ” 1 * . F : K 
4 ; 5 ; | | 
| . * * : VR ; 55 5 1 5 $ 
a. ” 7 # 2 y = . 5 h * 7 ＋ 
N 5 : e m oy t 
1 * * * , wt | | | 
8 * 2 | 
5 "_ 4 : & i N = * 
| : . E 8 - LS 64 8F ba 4 
* = * kad Y i * 8 | 
= & oP * * 5 bh ; . : oh 
— * 2 5 & 45 = . 4 : ; 4 
FX f a * r * % * r £ 2 
> * * Xx * r 8 4 ; ; 1 : | 
* ey es LP * 1 5 1 3 4 
"744 + I 15 by « X 3 * 5 y P F * s. 2 
6 4 8 : * * . ” 
* i c | | 
- > 2 8 
* # D bs : p ' 
| : N £ ? 5 
- . Bn 4 8 18 n L * 21 £ 8 ; i [ 
| you - ; f 85 yu Py ws ik p 4 55 
8 . 5 ü 
| ; 4 : 4 R f 
cars * 4 
: 2 iS bk MP 1 
f =; 8 « 8 ; ab? 13 * 
4 ; 7 8 8 295 SF; 5 K 
; 5 * * : 2 - | * 
5 h * 2 4 # a A I : 
3 . 5 5 | | 
is i f N | 4 
** * 4 4 > C x 1 * 
. 8 *. k . I 7 . * 5 E = * 
| | 4 Y 5 i ch 8 : 1 
- 3.0 1 * 5 — 7 7 * y 
- L — 4 l 
N : „ 7 5 l ö | 3 N * 
Dy S * 5 « g fs 2 als . | 
> bt . * * 8 3 # * 4 & 3 2 M 8 ; \ * =o ; TH ' 1 7 
8 i 1 * 2 S * f | 
8 "= \ . ? 2 % 4 a | F N 3 2 *. 1 * mY 
4 « - © 4 a N N - 
3 2 of E w_ 5. 1 . es 5 b \ 
AP v4 ; 44 * 0 N F ” Bi N — * * + N ; F ; | 
: ; : ; * ow * ; 5 
| # : : E 1 <4 - 
* & 3 * 5 A 4 — ae 
1 — # + Pp of K - 
4 of / ** * 
? % 12 2 n W „ : | 
4 8 2 . 2 + . : 2 4 : 1 4 ) ; 
” 2 * 5 * X 3 * y ; * * : ö 3 
f : h 5 oF . * 
8 I a 4 n * j F 4 ; 
* XS is $ 57 7 N RA F i ; 
* Err. a 2 3 * * \ * 
* : — * + i 
p, my * 4 : 
* "© © 0 OY 4 4 * 
& 74 * 
> 7 > 8 


K FY - 
1 wh _ 8 2 % 
2h * 2 * es * 12 27 
f y * * N * 
* 2 F 5 5 2226 : 1 < 
4 * 1 ; 7 5 © : : : p 
Jos - 7 A F | | : 
# S - * A 8 8 
12 7 I : 
Ke i * SES has b : : 
+ , z : 8 £ EE 128 1 2 < £ 
by - * — 1 * * a * N 1 
8 * W. 4 * 1 . U * 
8 * 5 # * * * 
» 


L 5 * „ L . 
| . | A : j 1 5 
** . ** 0 43 N. ry * LH 4 z 5 . 
- ? + F + 7 : l , * 
3 ; 4 BY + % 4 5 4 4 ' 
R % 3 ; : of e 8 * » 
: A f o > 
* , 5 Bn. ; | 2 
4 : \ f 4 : " * 4 4 3 x : K A 
* * 5 1 * 1 2 AN * 1 7 3 x q 
: * - * 5 Lp 4 ” LI 'S C 1 IN 4 N 
| ; K ; 5 , 7 ru” ” ; 8 * — 7 | 
4 = 2 ” * % «% W . 
by * 8 a 4 
\ ; _ 4 5 af : 
7 5 1 25 £ 
% 
* = 1 $ 
: s * | > 
. ; | 
- - 4 
1 
* 2 8 
F he} : | i 
| 8 : : : SY | 
? 5 . * KF © 5 , ; l 
1 . by * 
1 4 4 1 * * 8 
: ? : 2 % 4 1 Þ 1 
* # # 1 . \ * * 
© * * CY * 1 
| | ; ” * 1 * * 
; BIA ; * * $5425 r 
g 5 * ** ; : 
g N W is . : ; 
5 £ > 
3 
* ; 


ri D 
1 — 
S ; 5 
4 ; 
* : : | 
: — 
Fu + . . | 
% ; | 
\ J | 
* « - F 
2 A 
on |; 
. yk 
© : | 
* 2 : 
R g * 
* 


; 4 ths 
* ; % 
N 1 i 
; 5 
5 * 
* : ' 
| 5 - 
* * = | 4 go 


te ADL Yon DIE Er Bb 


„ e 


PPP Nen ee 


open to us new ſources of error, and additiona 


of local effects, corpuſcular attraction, an | 1 

| 7 it is not ſo at preſent; the ſubtle element of „ ö 
peaks ot ah un War vitriohs conn, Me | 7 

„ of refractions, even as coming from the hands o 236 =» 
11 liable to ſuſpicion; and whilſt we juſtly admire the = 
| f that great man in making obſervations, his ſagacity in ſeleQing | | 


* 
3 . 
"4 * 
b 
* * * 
4 
5 o 
E 
* if 
4 A 
, + 
$ 
# 
A * 
5 
«+ 
4 2 
* 2 
- 
=y 8 : 
5 + # 3 
5 : Te 
4 4 Y 
1 * — # 
4 CG 
þ 2 N 
l . * 
* mY 
my 
© 
* * 
. 
4 8 
K. * 
* 
* 
5 2 
. : 
| > Y w 
» i 2 
F * 
f 2 
\ * 
po * 
o 
Fu A 
b Th 
- 
4 & 
g 1 MY 
A 
*% 
* 
_ 3 + 
þ 
4 
* 
* 2 a 
Y FP —_ 
1 4 3 
3 X 
_ $ 
* 
8 
— LY 
— 
4 * * 
1 d 
& 
** 
* — 
N : 8 
L RF 3 q 
* % E = 
r 
. 2 
3 
BY: 
4 * * 
12 A Py 
2 Teas * 
= __ 4 
4 
— 1 
43 * % 
7 
N 5 * ; Fs 
* 4 * 


# 
£ He. 
hs 
BEOS 
5 
* 
36: 


+ 
* 
. * 
* 
1 
* * 
* 
0 
1 
A 
A 
M 
7 * W 
1 1 12 
q * 5 
N hay 2 


* 1 


_ them, and the elegance is deduction, ly phyſical 
inquirer muſt lament the circumſtances of obſervations. them». 


T5 7 Aue dee 8 ES En 4 


| ndiſput- 
e s, when we conſider that they were made in a con- 
fined room, in which the temperature was in general widely 


— 


ments cloſely attached « to a maſs of frop of nine « or ten feet 


good reaſon to SH that 1 a bulk of 
poſes the ſurrounding air to ſome diſtance. In ſome particular 
circumſtances of the atmoſphere, the moiſture reſting on the 
_ ſurface, and in others, the tremulous motion of the adjacent air, 


41 eng 2 Cee y 8 OY 1 
7 * 5 25 "PT! ; . 


4 PE ee ũ hãůnA t ES on on odh e A xe . 7 ES OE Er n TD 


ſcem to indicate cither a decompo tion or urcharge in that por- 
tion of the air, by means of which the theory 5 refradions has 


3 35 ASA WE; oh dt i ie goto Ao to eo 


+ 


| hitherto been experimentally determin the the 


* 


* 


8 


5 


teleſeopic fig! 
ually removed 1 which before that t. time were onions * 
„ : 1 5 , 


\ 
: 5 hs 
* ** I 
1 . 
. 
52 f Md 
Wo Eee 
+ ol 
% 
- 
4 
5 
* 
« 


of conſiſtency with each other, and the beſt elements for 
theory and law of refractions; but as this meth 


« 
. 
* 
$ 
- 
4 
= 
8 
* 
* 
as 
5 
F 
* 
x 
* 
— 
* . 
Ie 
ih 
* 
* 
2 


4 


Qice. age theſe may be ranked the minute vari: 
perhaps, juſtly be conſidered as 


1 we propoſe. by 
of refraction 


IF 


”. Wed refraction; 


n. whether we adopt 
ſphere ſupp! ſed by our pred 
obſervations - made in the open air -promiſe the 


* 


n may, 


former e 
to decom 


t the true conſtitution of our atmoſphere f . : 
' Known ; but J am not without b 
ortant branch of 
Ying its qualities in circumſtances very different 
5 riments. We are, however, certain 
fition and change; and obſervation 
prove to us that refractions are thereb x 


# 
* bg ; 
5 7 8 
£1 X& + . 
eq) - 4 
6. 


£ « 
2 5 * * ” 4 N 9 2 
7s $6 + = = — * 
* 8 2 * I 
1 280 , # 1 * ct : F 1 * 2 * . 


15 3 : 


* c. 


| | pes of inte- 
ience, from the Nr" 


* 


ee 


affected. 


* 
9 ; - * 8 8 : 45 8 1 WES Fo 8 6 * . ; 
2% 2 2 . : 7 2 x "Fin Is g , ; N N 
eg 8 „ . 8 7 8. 4 "os: yl 89S ix 
5 2 . « z * — * . 5 Pg P18 * 
; ; * 
x * £ 4 
* . 
n 4 * 4 * » 8 wy 
4 4 N T NET "5 
> A "I Ks 8 9 D i 27 * [ # + 5 s * 
* . 1 5 % * C Hh: Y v7 * >. * * 
FS N 14 2 8 2 8 i . 2 "Re + ? ? 
AE I 2 ef 5 


obſervation to procure elements for : a lar 
the conftitution 0 
ors or not, it is manifeſt that 


eſt d 


particularly 


„„ northern climates, cannot be purſued with ſafety either 


% 


to the Aſtronomer or his apparatus, we can only endeavour to 


* 


. approximate to this perfection, by making our buildings as open 
to the air as may be conſiſtent with their particular ſtructure, 


and the health and convenience of the obſerver. 
had for a long time enya 
what occurred to me upon it into 


7 
x 
* 

"8 

* 

\ 
* 
4 
— 
* 
& 


—S 


5 


4 


1 


attention, and I had digeſt 


This ſub ject 


* 


me form, when, by a happy 
| concurrence 


£ 
aſp £ 
W A 
* W on. 
Th: 
aA 
* 
* 
* 
4% 
* 


* 


IJ 


. 


8 9 Y 2 OY * 2 12 25 
W 
5 7 F . | 
* | ; of citcumſtanc 1 was: enabled to aue Part 
concurrence ces oe: p : 
| | my. ſyſtem t practice, and to en a fait trial to What I 
4 conſidered e 1 do not Gay to to remove: be: at leaſt to nb... 
1 4 | 1 2 | 22 „FFF 1 JC - | 
7 5 Oos late learned and munificent Provoſt: Doctor Francis 5 
ö 4 : fe Andrews, had bequeathed to the College a conſiderable ſum of 
g * - money. towards the building of an Obſervatory, and furniſning 


. 


| it with proper inſtru ments, which ſum was to ariſe, from an 
=. accumulation of a part of his property, to commence upon a 
5 particular contingency happening i in his family. As ſoon as this 
. had taken place, the College, with a diſtinguiſhed liberali * 


— 


S eee Aer A 


e 


n 


. . a true zeal for the promotion of ſcience, determined. not to loſe | „„ = 
5 by waiting for the accumulation; but, to haſten, the exe- : 
cution of the plan, advanced from their own funds ® ſum con- 155 
als fiderably exceeding the original bequeſt ; although at that time eh 
1 not well qualified for ſo great and ſudden a call, on account . 
8 the large ſums that had been by them already expended upon 
other public buildings. "They did me the honor to elet me 
Profeſſor, and ſent me to England to order from Mr. Ramſden | : | 
__ the beſt inſtruments, without limitation of price. His abilities 
5 are ſufficiently known to all Europe. As ſoon as the choice of 
* the inflruments had been determined *, the next point to be con- „„ 


2 I 


as ens ordered were 2 tranßt inſtrument of four feet axis ind ft - 


- ſors! focal length, bearing four inches and'a aperture, with three different | 
n 500, which great power it bears with a moſt ſurprizing 
degree of ,d diſtintneſs—An intire cirele of ten feet diameter, on a vertical axis, 
for 


nidered was. he arrkngrapent,, of the building, 1 the mel 
 commodions | di poſition of the inſtruments, ſo as to give to 
_ each. Aa. ſituation juſtly. ſuited to. the particular obſervations . 
to be made. Accordingly, I deviſed the annexed plan, which 
the College was pleaſed to adopt, and they committed the 
fuperi ntendence to me in the arrangement and execution of 5 
' fuck arts as | Contunges particles ry. and © attention. : 


© th 


br "an of this Obſervatory, a PEE TY with. a 5 
ground plan and elevati on, 1 now wy before in . 


een 1 1 1 ater © x nor Fan atten- | 
tion on this building and apparatus, I am not fo vain as to 
ſuppoſe it perfect 5 it may hereafter betray to me imperfections | 
which perhaps even now are anticipated by better judges. This 
time alone can determine: and the public at large, and this Aca- 
demy in particular, may depend upon the moſt faithful detail of 
the advantages or imperfections of every thing Which is 1 
either i in the NOK or A . 


Wr. TH bee. to the en ] Mev not, 15 05 11 : 
8 for want of ornament and architectural elegance in 3 
building which, to anſwer its deſign fully, muſt probably 5 
both; perfect ſtability and convenient diſpoſition of the inſtru- 
ments form here the architect's great object; and a vain affec- 
tation of taſte may. militate againſt Hole eſſential qualities. ney” 


. * 
ve £ a; * 1 * * 
„ Fs 4. x 


for, meaſuring meridian e equatorial intron, the circles Nag five 8 
1 diameter.—A nd an achromatic teleſcope, mounted on a PR axis, and carried: 
wy an helioſtatic een 920 curd eos. BY N 


* 8 ; & 4 7 " 
8 1 0 2 % "YN % þ ; 7 
7 : * 7 ” 1 . 
1 % 5 
1 8 z , > 29 8 8 


829 : . ve ; 1 
* 
— 1 \ 
; : 2 N. 
2 ; | 32 ; 


{£2 


* » 
a 
* 
* . 
* „ 
A — 
* . 
= = * 
* 4 
bf 
.=- 
Ty 
A 3 
=_ k % 
1 4 We: 
- 4 2 
M0 * ** 
} ; 
— * * — x * 
15 
84 x 3 Y 
* N * = 
4 3 * 
vo 
W ; 3 * 
* 1 
4 A 
2 
ö Fs 48 BK af 
15 N 7 $M 
57 % 
$4 3 
Tz: [i 5 
52 * 2 # oy, 
- ar 
ky 8 
8 . 74 
mA „ Y 
b As | $ : 
Dp 2 
11 : 
£ = A 
J \# 
* 
bY” 
1983 * 
1 3 
2 8 
ty bs. 
94 
* — = 
I 
K* * 
© 
+ 
* 
* 4 St + 
N : 
6 
* E bas. 
4 
* 4 
4 
5 
ö 
þ * 8 
py. l 
5 * 
* Fl 
= 
- 


: » : 
1 £ * 
, Ss 
* * 
- 
4 2 
g's 
* 
& # 
© 
7 & 
* * . 
a | . 
FO — 
* 
. 


are the ſituation, fountlation and 5 
neceffarih be 5 the” fituation f 


; ; Ns Wage the © x FO * A ; C 
8 „„ „ r 
1 5 3 3 Go 8 1% * 5 * 7 A & 
* 


* — * by * F WA, * + > v# „ Y * 
8. * + 7 ** * 4 4 7 Cy 
$ * 3 5 * 4 8 a D&S 
1 * 3 


* E Wl 2 4 3 
# * Fre 3 
I 
+ 


Tur an Obſervatory ſhould” be 10%, mu 


— 


aſſertion to ſuch as are acquainted with thoſe only of the laſt 
century, and not conve! nt with modern practice: the preſent 


refinement of aſtronomical inſtruments, ſince the application | 
of teleſcopic ſights, demands the utmoſt ſtability. This was a 
point not to be obtained whilſt refraQting. teleſeo | ) 
organ frame and conftruQion, were in uſe. The unmanage- 
5 of tube demanded by the ple 4 . 
to | magnifying | * 


2 


er; and a pikes of building indiſpe 


EF 


- 


Dram by Sir Thac 2 | 


— a 


us 1 the neceſſity of Ma rabige thoſe ag piles, by 
he courſe. of obſervation 1 ſome of the” moſt Yalus - 


mn 4 ny 1nd im or rta nt 1 8 af . * * J N * 5 5 'S aff 15 8 * ** 5 P * * * * * * +. - thr * 
a 4 * > 0 . MF: - x 
g 0 * ? 4.5 'S. 4 8 7 3 bg 8 3 % As X: * A * 5 F 4 7 BY 2 1 * 4 
TY 5-0 : 8 Es N T ; CIOS if Þ 68 # V CUES SES SOS oP TE 5 
3 1 1 > : : ; 3 * 5 = 3 as : 3 * A - : 4 8 5 — * yu 
g P A. 


es 53 5 : x 


4 


* o 


In e of the imp rf dion of teleſcopes in the times 
which I have mentioned, we find thoſe great and unſtable 
nes forming : an — part of d ame. og i built 


a 0 . to old Sue they ate Fee into 
Obſervatories at preſent, they may add to the magnificence, at 


the expence of the value of the work. 


&” 8 


' great. Fine or a + hate: vravel, 5 ſhould | "Pp 1 1 
5 if neither of theſe. can be found in the bn mote $11 Es ” 4 
3 i F require the Obſervatory to be built, it will 5 9 
neceſſary to give all adventitious ſtahility in our power, by deep e 
arches or piles dri en by an engine; for ſuch is the conſum- 7 
mate execution of modern inſtruments, that they immediately 


EL betray the imperſeQions of a building, wherher from unſtable 
Gig 8 3 ” 1 
V Tur ſoil, ſhould. be naturally Iry, as generally be | 
caſe when. the next ſtratum is gravel. The advantage of ſuch : 
2 ſoil I have fre: uently remarked at the Royal Obſervatory = - 
| Greenwich, during my reſidence near it, where the ſecond EO 
5 8 ed m, and cee almoſt the f f i ra ve | | | 
F ha e a wth. a. \ thick PR 8 2 may bo . 8 
Sala ccounted for from the gravelly ſtratum, which ſuffers the A 5 
| ' moiſt dews to percolate, and leave the ſurface ez 1 
\ indulge another conjeRure, pert ap. the poliſhed ſurface of * . | 
cold flints, with which the ſoil and ſurface abound, may. tend. 
do deccompoſe the air, and make it depoſit any ſuperabundant 7 


tory. belonging, to Trinity College, Dublin, a 


> 


5 | built on a high run N. W. of the city, and diſtant _—_ * 


* 
- ” 

» * ; | 

; 1 ; 4 t 
5 44 by” 

; 7 0 Ur 4 
fy 2 wy ol * p 8 4 Y y * 

; © a 1 N 5 4 1 7 5 & z 3 1 4 * 0 0 1 _ 
9 Pn % N 0 - 

5 1 * Ss 1 
. 4 5 * 
— > 
; 5 
. + = 
> * 

U 
hd 1 


= » I have Shae” of an . Obſervatory. built upon a rock, but one of ſhort extent, | „ f 
Auat betrayed moſt fingular irregularities in the poſition of the —_ „„ 185 a 


Lie, id "PEPE" * 25 5 . ä 
TY a hat 1 e — We, 
TY "Rav Fr ä 9 

2 5 3 a 
p 1 * is I - i L TOR 
Ke” ve * ; * 
* ; 4 , * 
4 os *» - * * : 
L 2 
. 
8 L at i 
% * 
7 2 — SG 
Th. . PN. 
4 « 
9 - 
— 3 
oo , * 
G © N 
* 2 1 , 
* > 
H ' T0 4 
* 8 


four Eat miles. The: mercury in {the beengte lande e 


Sig lower than at high water mark at the Liffey | in fpring - 
tides, the thermometer being i in Dublin 629, and at the Obſer- 
vatory 59 *. At is founded on a ſolid rock of limeſtone of 


; ſome miles extent, which, near the Obſervatory, riſes to within 


ſix inches of che ſurface, and is ſo hard as to require to be 
blaſted with gunpowder for the ordinary uſes o 


hill, on which the building is erected, ſeems to ſecure us from 


any more near and dangerous local effect in that reſpect. 
Conſidered in another point of view,” ' theſe mountains afford a 


K 1 : 


* 


ſuch obſtacles intervene, all has be 


miles, a circumſtance which in ſome particular caſes is not 
without its ud: But what T conſider particularly happy, is the 


opportunity afforded by the Light-houſe for obſervations "OY 
— refradlions both by mn and 1 This is near five 


- 
So ea. 3 SLE 8 - ST , | * ' . 
% $ DIY ; 1. * 0 Y 5 x — 5 + * £ þ +$:. Jed a 2» - 75 5 * = g OR , 4 . = | 3 } 3 28; 7 ; * 3. e 7 2 = * ; f by 2 . * 2 * 1 
a * hy ; * 4 e GS Joy 1 b LEE IN Ts *.M 3 #8 „ W aroth * * ©. 7 858 * 
4+ 4 * , q n ” 1 = E f 
: . 42% ö \ , . S # 2 W 8 Ie" 5 pI e * 8 : : 2 a 
8 25 3 . 2 45 3 £ 4; H 1 2 N i S > 75 F ; 5 0 5 . : „ 
: 3 oy * 5 - * 8 F bſl \ 8 * os 3 7 10 3 
the reſult of one obſervation on 5. 
4 # * * 
R — 
* 
- - * 9 \ 
* 


the farmer. 


The foil around is compoſed of loam and a ſpecies of calcareous 

ſubſtance, called in Ireland limeſtone - gravel, which 
_ abſorbent. The horizon is remarkably extenſive, without i 
the ſmalleſt interruption on any ſide, except that on the 
South the Wicklow mountains,” "diſtant about fifteen Engliſh 
| miles, riſe about A degree and a half. Their diſtance ſeems to 
remove all apprehenſion on account of their attraction exerted 
on the plumb- line; ; and the gradual” and equal acelivity of the 


is very 


ks ſtriking advantage, of which I have been frequently an eye wit 
neſs: When clouds are coming from the South, I have often ſeen 

them arreſted by the mountains, leaving the ſpace from thence 
to my zenith ſerene, whilſt” to the Eaſt and Weſt, where | no 
1 obſcured with flying ſcud. 


From E. to S. E. the ſea is viſible, diſtant about ten or twelve 


* 


0 : 2 Way * ä MEE . . N 
R E $5 ou Mo 1 I.” © * * N 2 7 * 2 br 25 0 ö of N % * 
Ce ns A 2 Nr 9 p Ci 3 N . N N 2 3 K wt 0 * nin 
$a 0 9 * * pra) * * 7 7 * W | WV 7 l * 3 2 
e r £5 3 > £6 x id = a 1 : . [OO IE 
7 LS ERIE m2 r 5 g 2 2 5 s 5 20 8 £ * * 
* * a TY 1 y N n 9 7 
7 5 ES oP | 6 * 


yere weather, the mountains are 


COn 


N 


better to ſubſtitute for 


7 
1 


5 Ss 


4 


azimuth circle of the ſame diameter, w 
peculiar and untivalled advantages 


_ ſingular convenience in the e 


in its application, at length 


+ 


1 
1 
3 
£$2& 
F N EY 


ut many circumſtarices of 


* | 1 


4 


at 


uato! 


| | # 


8 : ER. * 


* 1 ; * > | : . 2 5 
ö 7 Is 85 & S n by 9 — 8 8 «os ©. T * =» . * * IS 2 4 2 K 5 * 4 IS Bo A MUS =p * ” W ge 8 3 . vo” p< « F oF 2 - 1 A : 8 N 0 
: N 17 ; - : 1 y 4 4 * - « * 4 1 
— 3 = 5 1 27 | * 13 : bd 8 5 8 1 1 . % 
3 , : » N : © > oe * . ES A ; : e 5 * # 3 : F * 3 3 LE N 4 * 7 ny) No * 7 þ 
N , : . 5 ' I 5 


* 


in its 


8 


are -]¹]ÿ¾Z >* 


Nr 


i bl 4 6 : 4 . * ; : £ 291 IS 3 
L 4 E N 1 3 2 
ed * 8 y 3 ae — N 6 SIS. Wat 34 * 


> > x 


ſurrounded: by a; circular 
- ſuffered to touch the | 


_ pillar 


* 


=» . 2 f 8 
| 7 s | | i - be 
nills which runs | 
" * 4 2 i bo Pe oa RAE T9 ot * 3 
* : 4 * N « 2 5 


* 
* ET IEF 


1 
* 
*% 
- 
434 
+> 


| touched; ; whetiice no motion of the" floor or eee 
can be communicated to the e e and the temperature 
of the pillar is in ſome meaſure preſerved by the ſurrounding 
wall. The turning dome is framed of wood, each rib conſiſts. 
of three equal and parallel pieces, the grain of the wood in 
theſe being ſo diſpoſed as to counteract each other s inclination 
to caſt or warp. The frame is covered with canvas ſoaked 
with drying oil, tar, and white paint, nad Witts late ls 
with white paint, wrought to ſuch conſiſtence as to be laid on 
with a trowel. 'The infide is to be covered with another hinner 
ſheeting, and between the two, wood · moſs, if neceſſary, will be 
introduced, to prevent the tranſmiſſion of heat. The aperture 
for ee is two feet/ fix inches wide; and opens to MT, 
| _ beyond the zenith. As the dome is an hemiſpher 
ſlide which ſhuts this apertute is made to move vertically hoongh 
| = -zenith,, with a movement fimilar- to that of ſore. modem : 
Writing- tables: The flide | paſſing | through the zenith deſcends. 
through: the oppoſite quadrant of the hem ſphere within the 
dome; but as this ſhde exceeds. ninety: degrees * the hemi- 
ſphere by ſix inches, it would be impoſſible in opening the aper- 
ture to make the ſlide deſtend through its whole length on the 
oppoſite ſide, as. the wall - plate muſt ſtop it before its aſtending 
extremity could reach the zenith : Therefore, to remedy this, a 
tranſverſe hinge is crontrived in the ſlide about eight inches 
from. that extremity, which. thus deſcends, or that end which is 
next the zenith when the aperture is ſhut; this hinge lets theſe: - 
eight —— bang — to: the ——_ when the flide 


my - | 5 has 


* 


I 15 


allowed to deſce 3 1 zenith is laid open 40« | 
4 Around his x dome there is a pl 


: 40 . view to the North and 8 outh; - This 5 YM 
here placed to the Weſt of the building. It is manifeſt to any 
one who compares the preſent plan with the indiſpenſable requi- 
| fites of an Obſervatory, that the front might have been pre- 
ſented either to the Eaſt or Weſt with equal advantage, fo far as 
. regards the neceſſary diſpoſition of the rooms for obſervation ; 
the. beauty of the eaſtern proſpect, and the elegance of the. 
approach on that fide from the city, would have been ſufficient 

of themſelves to have given the preference to the preſent diſpo- 
| Gtion.; but theſe. inferior conſiderations happily coincided with - 
R m ch more important. this : part of the iſland the 


= The tray commands' on the South ade a view of the e grounds of rer 
Bedtive, with a gentle declivity to the river, and from thence" a v | | 
of the rich ſcenery of the woods of the Phcenix Park, terminated in the back 
ground by the majeſtic grandeur of the Wicklow mountains. To the 8. E. we 
wave! the city of Dublin, - diſtant four miles, the ſemicireular bay wich the ſhipping, 
and the: great South Wall extending five miles into the ſea, and terminated by 
the Light-houſe; the ridge of rocky hills called The Three Brothers forming the 
head of Dalkey, and bearing Malpas's Obeliſk | on the higheft point. On the ' 
and N. E. Clontarf and its environs, - the Hill of Howth, Ireland's 25 and 
Lambay.. From thende to the N. W. the proſpect is ſo uncomm ot a 
extenſive. as to gratify the . aſtronomer much more than the painter; but even 
this variety is not without its beauty. To the 8. W. we have the pictureſque 


ruins at Caſtleknock, and to the Weſt the extended and rich view of Kildare, 


in Fe Mr. Conolly's Obeliſk forms ag and central _ 


13 'F \ 4 F 


Sula ee ELD weſterly 


» 


of the methods adopted to Procure convenience > of obſervation, 
| ſtability and. En: e OT | 


weſterly avis prevail; 1 bn 


from any effect of the ſmoke of the city, ſ 
meridian r room frees us in the ſame propottic 
pon fam the, houſe or wangen 


2 " 
8 
3 


82 


As this i is | the 0 eſſential part of the work, it e vill require * 


i { 3:7 ; cs : X > = > 1 . f ; % ; 5 7 
: ail. 8 Y 92 0 . 6 £4 a. 8 A k 8 5 £, "7 22855 5 Fn by 8 25 3 e FOE. q "A : 
TRE BI ng : 3 2 ; E 8 3 1 3 ME 


. N : 5 * N 
1 1 A &* £3 


N 


. 1 room is „ ich ren feet two. inches long, and - 


. en feet broad in the inſide clear, and twenty-one | feet 


high. It is deſigned for the uſual obſervations of the paſſages of 


the heavenly bodies over the meridian, and of their meridian 0 
| altitudes; theſe efſential objeQs require the moſt minute attention 
in every partiqnlar. 7 5 JJ ̃¹ Z 8 | gp 


: LE 8 


Bor as 1 do not 1 mean in ai? paper 8 enter EP 4 detail er 
the parti icular inſtruments, 15 ſhall confine myſelf to an 4 a c thn & 


* 


1 bs fl k ; , 
8 3 3 EE 


+> 


3 


the moſt ſolid maſonry, riſing from the rock to within a 


inches of the joiſts of the floor, and totally' unconnected with 
the walls. At X,X i is laid down a ſolid block of Portland ſtone 


of nine feet two inches in length, by three feet in breadth, and 


one foot four inches thick. This block ſupports the pillars of 
the tranſit inſtrument, whoſe baſes are marked by X, X; theſe 


pillars are "ſeven feet ſix inches high, their baſes three feet 
from North to South, and two feet lee inches, from, Eaſt to 


W eſt. 


0) 


en tely ſpeaking, two-thirds. 
of the year; and as this circumſtance ſecures us in that prop ee 


* 2 


Tun ra Ray in. do Gratis _ 1 Ul. la 4 a piece. of 


X * 
N 8 
: 


* D 


TER an entire circle of ten feet diameter, ſupported on a vertical axis: This al 


p TO TY 8 * Fe * by 4 2 = 
He a N 8 . 5 N GE 2 
n 2 I P35 F - * 2 dg SO 2 
4 * 6 * 0 . < r . * 
Tt WY 5 \ « N 1 — A * * 71. + 
- 1 4 7 A \ : 
TC Vat © Wood N & . 1 7 ” . - 4 
> AT TE FN. * — Loa Wes 8 2 * 
N \ + 3 2 1 
5 32 9 F 3 922 1 * 
x of 5 . ſ FEY F 
7 = 4. a 8 5 
77 LES * en 5 — 5 
51 1 2 * 
1 7 bt s 5 
* a 4 G > ! 4 N 
4 0 20 
* 9 F< * * * 7 
8 . 
4 1 
"I" / = 
6 * 
E N 5 : Ci 
© FR , 
* 5 8 2 * 
7 2 / "x 
us * 
8 7 N 
* * 
4 / 
2 0 ; 3 3 F 
_— 
4 ab 
of 
- ; 
i by * 5 
. 
* of 
= 
; - 
# 
* 
H * . 4 
* A 
= 730 
* 
* * 
— 


beste Parte 86 
ppears abſolutel preven 
_ expanſion. or contraction from beat, cold. moiſture, & 
given: heights. If Portland ſtone were perfectly homogeneous 

would be an vnneceſſa th - lichen attention wi 
prove that it is not ſo 
urther, pe proves to us that t 


| tl ermometers, the tubes 55 W are | 1 at 18 3 


2 ted their bulbs are inſerted into the ſt and ſurrounded wil 


* 
* & N 2 4 
l | 4 ; . } g 8 
; S 5 , a 5 
* 1 N 2 v F 4 1 N . ; : 8 . > 1 8 
* 5 bs * 6 5 x q : . 

_ - % g 9 2 8 br 4 ; r ; AS. * „„ 3 32.274 - 4 * Vs $ 
np f : . : 6 5 FR 4 L F *"'S * ; : 
$ * * 5 : . * 


* FF x4 * 


EAR the weſtern end * the 3 ariſe He pillars, 1 
5 M, M, M. M, for the ſupport of the frame of the vertical meridian 
5 circle v. Beneath, from North to South, is laid another block of 


* N : 

* 0 

4 ; E 8 = | N : . dM * 
5 ; \ N 5 > i 1 2 + * * 8 y i "6-4 D #4 * #7 1 / * ; f . Kh ws WY d O * 
5 8 7 * 4 8 x ? 1 


8 3 . SAN oi A IE PIER og 


„ \ : F * 3 N h 4 $ X 8 
e A > * 5 1 8 2 
oo 


r, it is propoſed here to "re 


* 


i luſtead of quadrants attached to a 


* 
| . * 


— 


& "if 
N 
k = S 
by 
* 
1 
. 
- 
* 
5 
= 
7 
* 4 
[4 2 
* 
* 
* 
* * 
"I 
bs 
* 
- 
2 
T 
. 
4 
5% 
is 
b 
* 
* 
4 $ 
_ 
4, 
2 
= 
oy 
— 
«5 
my 
£8 
Fo 
* 


1 


2 
--X 
* 
x 
8 
— 
La 


pillar, r, being five. 

to two feet above, in order to afford all proper ſtabili 
_ may ppear to ſome perhaps rather whimſical than neceſſoey; 
Ls  . would not be difficult to ſhew, both from theory 

| ty of the. moſt ſolid ſupport for a clock, 
fo: much juſt 


depends. Beſides, there is a proper degr 
15 part ti xk of Mr. Arnold, whoſe reputation in ſome degree 

3 1 r ee 

3 öͤö;ẽñ give to his ſuperior work every minute attention which it 

requires and deſerves. Our clocks, executed by him, are 

|- JT maſterly manner, the pallets 

5 laſt movement jewelled, the Tuipenſzon ſprings of gold, with 


C 


4; 


. own. five-barred 
| ever be the throw out of the 


Tax floor of the room is ſ6 as to let all theſe pillars | 
—_—  ;  - totally detached from it. $2. i few inches above the floor, 
. each pillar, is a. wooden ſkirting, terminated by pliable 
leather, which reaches to the floor, and overhangs a moulding 
- raiſed about each pillar. This is done to prevent the admiſſion 


g 7 > — . 7 2 y q 8 7 a 4% x : * MM = | N 4 
x « * & * L ag „ * 8 


8 oy * S 12 5 OOF 3 8 3 5 I 7. 5 N 


e 


1 | 4 5 ſeems to promiſe many advantages in temperature both of air and inſtrument, 
—_—_  -” facility and accuracy of adjuſtment, not to mention the certainty of being enabled 
+ but on this E ſhall} not at preſent 


ruby, all the holes of the 


» 
PY 
N * 
Pp 
* 
# 
4 o 
1 
— 
* 
1 
5 
: . 
4 
f 
£ - 
? 
* 4 
1 
12 
- 3 
4 F 
* 
> 
7 
= 
* 
> 
£ 
wy 
5 
* 


- 


n 


NN 


— 

Bp 
Wa 
2 
Fw 

5 
< 25 
43h 


LES 2 


* WT INE 
N 
r 

e 

; 


* 
1 7 
* 


wo . 2 t: 4. % 
XII 


7a 
* 
ae, 
Ae 
FA 
* 
1 
8 
ns 
W 
3 
3 
We if 
* 
Th 
W 
8 * 
3 
* 
t 
Wh” Y 
« 
* 
* 
. 8 
oo 


A 
#8, 
. 
N 
. 
KS 
1 
: 
1 * 


4 . 
„ W 


2 ä 5 
2 * * * 8 
% * 
is 
+ ; 
” 
8 
b + 
6 
8 * 
oF 
* 
* 
* 
* 
* 
4 
„ 
2 
* 
. 
8 * 
% 
* 
5 
* * 
- 
+ 
4 
# 
- 
* 
5 — 
* 
1 
* 
* 
0 » 
LL * : 
. 
p 4+ 
* 
1 
. * 


woes es 


2 
* 
3 
CT 
| P 
A 44 N 2 5 # 
> 
= 
* 
* 
a 
; : * 
* 
ö 
N 
4 
# 
4 
7 . 
4 
* 
. * 
* 
+ 
ax 
— : * 
> #; 
1 * 
i 4 * * 
5 % 
* 
"2 
| : ” „ 
1 
9 ä ? 
* 
f ; 
8 
N * 
; : 


* 


5 


F 
ot 2 


— — 


. 


2921 


+4 


IF 


* 


l 


5 


x 


N 
e ee ee 


1 


R 
N 


n 


q 2 


2 


het 


= fea ot 


07 


* 
1 
4 As 
i 
i, 
» WY 
- * 
1 
5 
* 20 
1 * 
1 
. 
6 
* 


2 


* 


1 8 
— * Y 
ky 
= * A 
f x 
* 
0 ; 
<p "Y 
F * 
£ * 
* 
4 


W e e 
= 


* * * 4 2 S K * 


8 4 


© ELEVATION: 


19.9. 


- 


m! - 


8 LR 


* 


e S ee eee eee eee 


: 0 
7 * 


n 


— KP; APP > OE 
=" OY * + 6 


* . Ä 


Ki 


* 
** 
* 


* 
» * \ A * 
& 4 F 
Pp - * 1 * 1 * 
n ” Py ” Fu 3.” 
— A ; 
, 
. — © ” 
2 - 
. e * : ; 
— 1 7 « 
» 
> -o - - is ” 
as j ; . f . 
«a 4 4 $ 
4 2 4 * 8 . A 
4 N * 4 
1 i — — 7 N . 
4 
N 7 * 5 £ * 5 
3 2 
* * 
: 5 8 „ 0 
| » 
x * , Y 
f 4 
N 2 0 
5 / 
? = 5 
- > L - 0 
„ » 3 . 
” — * * 
— \ D 
; . ; oy 2 . 
. 
* 5 £ x 
* x „ * 
- 5 
I - 
2 * * * 
. g * 2 2 
- 4 * 
4 2 - 1 * 
8 1 ns * 
9 10 * 
«< "4 ö 1 
” 1 » 
8 * 
- 
7 8 $6 i 7. . 
* ” 
; 1 = =» , 
4 * 
- 5 4 * > 1 
— — 7 
1] K ah '£ + : ; 
_ * = a * 9 5 
© = — $ 
g I N ©; . 4 l 
9 — I 2 * ks t C 5 b Y 
: 2 . * v 
CY : * — * 
* 4 1 ; 
# 
* Py * 8 
of * 
1 : *% 
. s N 5 © 
5 , * 2 : ; o 
— * 1 75 
* * ** * * * 
- 0 v dy : 
* 3 ©. v 
- 2 * 
oy 4 7 L 
; 4 
> + 
n 1 - * * 
-. 4 , q 
8 2 * 
— 4 z ” * 
> N 
— 5 G 
. 1 
+ — -" x 
% 4 2 N * 
o " 4 + 
2 * * : 
" 
* f 4 . 
S : . : 0 . # 2 5 : 
* - 1 
" 
* * 4 
5 hy b 5 
+ 8 
” 20 * 8 p © 
* * a 
» ä 4 * * x ; 
Joa ® * 
4 
* 
4 n 
- * : : r 1 
- ts = 5 ? - a 
* 5 5 
— , . F 
f * * 
2 11 * 1 A 
4 * 5 9 
© * ? 
{2 9 , — - 5 
; 7 *. * * 
e a ' 5 
þ 
7 * 5 P 
+ * - 
o F 
4 
* ” 
: | : | mn 
* * I > 
7 
fol * 
— — ö ; 
* * * 
£ £ * 1 » 
o 2 4 - 
— . 0 
— 0 „ » 
r S . 
# p 
> *% 2. * 2 + 
% 8 d 1 >, 
= * i # " : 
SE” X x « 
a a 
+ „ 1 
8 „ bg ws * 5 * 
$ 7 : ; — yay * 
5 : oc * 1 2 2 * 5 
1 4 « * F a 3 * 
*. . 8 * 
0 \ + i 
f Ke * 5 
* * N 4 
a 4 5 : 8 ix 4 
| ? i 4 - We, : * * 
* 2 2 J * 
| — 
. * * 5 
+ 6 - 0 
* * s l E 
4 a » * L : 
- * * 
* 0 
* * Fs 0 a * 
y < 4 - * 
. 4 > 
* * 
F a * 5 5 fl 
4 ” * 4 A * 1 
- 4 * 
4 - * * 
— * : * 
— - 1 4 4 * ; * a 9 
4 * 4 * Þ * . ' - * 4 _- 
* * bn f 
Pe 
— x * — a 4 2 — 
5 g 4 > 
ps * EY 8 Ss N » 
1 & f : 
* 
« 
* 1 4 
: ; * 72 
* 0 
* 
- b , 
* T 2 A 
pl 
: oF 
* bs, 
. 4, 5 
\ P 
- N 0 
oy * * 
* Fe 
2 vs 
. * 


1 
þ EF 70 4 
* * 5 
4 4 
o 4 < * 
* ; 
8 8 # 
e — * 
Fx t 2" d " 
$ * ' 0 
* 4 5 | s 
1 i 4 


1 
i 
- 
$ * * =, 
_ 1 4 
- * * 5 F 
2 — 
* 8 + 1 
" 7 * 
- , 
4 
n 
, 4 - 6 
. 
- «a 
: 5) 
— 7 = q 
> 
1 * 
mY . p 
of " . 
A 03 
* 
4 


- 
* * 
} - 
5 N . 
+> 
| * Lo * 
. 12 
o 4 - wo” 
1 , ts 
4 - * 44 
- © * Is % 
- + $ $ 


1 


4 * 
U 
a 1 
- 
Gf > 
Py 4 
oy - T 
» 
. 4 
" 
* 
& 
- 
f * * 
* 
* 
5 \ 
a 
* 
* 
5 
> 
* 
p 
% 
- 
” 
* 
# 
4 
2 
* 
. 7 
* * : 
* 
I 
„ 
* 
s 
5 
- 
9 
. 
i 
4 
A 
. 
* 
* 
cy 
—_— a 
4 * *% OE” N 
1 


{ n 7 CF) 
"TW wi Aa: -1 
3 Ay : 

8 en _—_ 2 
5 4 —_ l * 
. ** 


* — 
W. * 
* 1 * 
x 2 
p 
4 ®. 
4 * 
: * 
* 2 
* 
3 
x 
< 
Li 
1 


* 


| 
b 


n 
4 


Vo 


1 
RE 
5 . 1 
* 4 
= y 
b "35 
- y 
vr 8 
< £ E 
* 
L "1 
* 1 
* 
q 
" hg” 
$ N. 
4 4 
* 1 
FS, Oo 
P . a 
* I 
* -Y 
A 
% GY 
4 9 £0 
* 
4 
Fx * 
: . 
1 
* * 
* . 1 
— = y 
wx 
, 1 
* * : * 
B 
” 1 
. 2 
- a 
2&: > Ir 
. 4 
. p 
* * 
F 2 
1 
8 
ny * * 
py 4 
« * 
» "Y 
Oo > 
— 
4 - 
A 


ry or nigh 


. 


3 


n 


1 


PP 


FIN 


n 


PENS ISS: 


Fo; 3 FE 


Ed eres dens err EN e 
88 


8 * 
fe KY 


4 1 5 8 * > * 58 N a * 8 BY ry 
8 . 0 , a . L I 1 ey” : 3 T 5 2 a. " * 1 1 8 
. % & d 316 $5 & # OR TN 5 " 3 $ 44 f 1 . „ * * 8 "df * e 4 ot 8 E 
TE 1) . 5 7 5 7 9 s , a IF 7 4 . ** > 17 + 5 - r 5 4 : q « : 
Fa Fs : ; e of "+: 3 ; N Fa „ * 5 LENT 1 + : > 2 * 22 5 5 12 I Log B+ * = gh 
= * 25 l 5 


« 
„ 1 8 * 
A N 2 

5 * 
a Ws ” 
1 ” x 
* 
8 5 ” 
SY 
Fi * 
4 * 
0 7 * 
* 
4 
. 5 2 
2 * 
= 
0 8 1 
„ 
4 FP 
: 4 
* 
= 9 s 
- 
** % 
— » 4 ” 1 
1 ef = * 0 
* 3 5 95 0 
4 " * 
* at, LY * 25 . 
-* - * 
8 A 5 " * 
* 5 8 
* OE. » « * 4 
* "ug 


I 


N Br 


——— tt n 


ande- n of Del? 


1 


* * 1 p LONG 

. 22 3 * . 55 
l x : 
* 5 * Y on 


* SG 3 *% ; , 
7 * 4a " - r - 4 * 
„ * * 3 We, $ * 55 F * b 


* ? Y ; 
3 mp « K+ ys "aa n F 
$4 . 7 . >... : $4 
' : 8 ö ; 1 be * — 3 - Fo 
* * - 0 2 8 a - * * ö 
— | af %. IF" 
p S 14 * . n N >. ; 
" 8 * " 
# a n * jo. 5 8 - 


* 
* 
095% 


; [ Me p * « ; L ; 2 
4 F : 5 2 
£ 3 Ws 8. 8 Y , - 
; | 6 8 4 A Brew 'y 
o 7 - n by 5 
* We - 1 8 25 
1 1 * ) ; 1 g 2 
e 2 5 } « = 
* 5 = 
* * : 55 
8 * 3 
ee LN — . K == 
4 * . f * > X + 5 A 
o 2 5 f 5 3 
© I * 7 ut ZR 
Bs 8 8 # 8 "TP 2 2 
5 * 4 — fs 
4 . £ K 5 


Nv. 


U + 
| 


* 


* 
„ 


V 
D8 N DY 
| W l W J Wo 


* 


36,9 
rin þ 


Wa 


1 
2 


RVO 


; ** — ye 
A * N N ** — 
— : n aun — „5 4p . HA" 
* oy 
— 
. 
* 
| : 
6 
* 
5 


Re 


>» 


* 
n.. 


1 - 
s 
* 
# 
” 
— 
4 
= 
Is 
x Ss 
2 1 
. 
*. 


* 


4 
* 
W A 8 


b 


-— wo 


- . 3 A a : % "* ; ; 1 


OY wont „ * 


FP 
#3." * FEES 
F e. 


* . 
95 


Aer: 


ET TE 


n 


ö 


" As 


8 


rr 


4-> 


-*WASZ > e 
GE, e e eee 


SRP ts 


- 


2 


2 


1 


8 


8 


9 


£9. 


I 


| 
| 
| 


— — — 


7 70 7 55 / 
6% Ml 111 
Fit! SI88 7 oO n /, 


7 


1 
N 


L 


: # 
» 
* 
* 
» 
: * 
? ; 
* . 7 
* 
A 
5 * 
1 * 
: { 
yy 4 
* 
4 
4 # 7 
22 
4 4 ; 
« . * "Fa, F of 
4 5 2 4 2 
. ? 4 
— —— N 3 Wo, 
9 £14 LW 4 FL 
4 94 — 
, * 
t 8 * * 
* 
8 0 5 7 
2 # 
1 N & 
4 » 
A 


CE 


——— pic p 


* 


- 


WP Cs A A ws, ee W 


2 


* * 9 


2 ov 


* ** 


9 


n 


. 7 
— 


2 


- 
4 
* * 


> 


40 


of Feet 


* 
reren 


* 


* 


— 


. 


8 


1 


. 


3 


* 


| 
| 
| 


of ut, which bene! in x time forma a | communication between the ö 


EY * 9 3 9 
„ Fs | £7 N „ ; 

* 1 1 £ — p F . N * . 
* 18 12 „ N s * es b 'F 


AR ls. not bike ufaal i 10 "Olihratories to 7 Wag ws tranſit | 
ede and thoſe adopted for meaſuring altitudes in the ſame 


room, and yet ſome advantages ariſe from it. In the firſt 


8 one clock ſuffices, which is a circumſtance of ſome co 
| price is cighty guineas. | But the follow- 


ing is a. fingular « convenience: it not unfrequently happens 


nomy, where the 


that one perſon is obliged to take both the meridian tranſit and 
the altitude of a' celeſtial object, 


obſerver may take the paſſage of the ſun's limb (for inſtance) over 
the two firſt wires of the tranſit inſtrument, omit the middle 
wire, haſten to the circle, take the altitude of one limb, and 
write it down, then take the altitude of the other, and leave it 
to be read off at leiſure, return to the tranſit inſtrument, and 


take the paſſage over the two laſt wires, whence the right aſcen- 


ſion can be determined with as much accuracy as if the paſſage 
over the meridiah wire itſelf had been obſerved. 


f N . * . " _ 
3 


80 far we {Bok a e ability end . diſpoſition; 
the Keren for e of e is next to be con- 


Fo is . a 8 with PTA large 8 


cannot be made abſolutely in the open air; all we have left 
therefore is to admit as free a paſſage to the ek air as is 
conſiſtent with the ſafety of the inſtruments and the obſerver. 


„ e e 9 For 


in which caſe theſe inftruments 
being placed near each other afford a ſtriking advantage. The 


The me proviſion i » m ride as in ths e e Some to pre- 


and circle ate fix feet wide; which is a redn confider- 
ably greater than 1 have yet heard of in any Obſervatory. 


5 Theſe, or a part of them, ſhould be left open until the tem- 


perature within and that abroad are found to agree entirely, 
or as nearly as can be effected: through theſe and the win 


dows there is 4 free admiſſion of air; but to break the. force 
of the wind, which might agitate the plumb-lines, and at times 


diſplace the inſtrument, there are ſkreens of the thinneſf canvas 


pervious to the air, which are contrived, occaſionally to cover the 


aperture, except a ſpace of two feet in the middle; but this only 


: uſed in windy weather. And that the temper: 
at all times be more nearly equal to that of the external air, 


tore within may 


there are ſemicirculat air-holes in the walls grated and covered 
with the fame kind of wide canvas, which are deſigned 
to be left ways open to the air, except in wet or damp 

der, at which times they may be cloſed with ſhutters within. 


t the tranſmiſſio 


* 


*% 


Tur South and North * now och r remain to be x explained. 


Taz South wing is $0 for . N ſuch 
as eclipſes, occultations, &c. which being confined to the planets, 
require only the range of that part of the hemiſphere i in which 
theſe can at any time be viſible.” On this account the centre 
of the ſouthern dome is fo far removed towards the South, that 
a line drawn from thenee to the extremity of the meridian room 


ſhall ins the greateſt eos Th ans of the planets. in this lati- 7h 

u. e; for as to comets, they are always moſt conveniently obſerved 
by the equatorial inſtrument, and that ton the fe horizon Ft 2 
| ee in this e FC 


IH Be 33 


- In thi 3 wing p. . 35 tals « two wits 5 
which : are to riſe into the dome; and, refting on ſolid maſonry, 2 
unconnected with the floor and eee walls, are to ſupport 
a polar axis, carrying an achromatic teleſcope, to which it is pro- 
poſed to apply an helioſtatic movement, which will carry it round 
with an ęquable motion in a fidercal day. This. is not a matter 
of ſimple amuſement, many advantages ariſe from ſuch an appa- : | 
ratus, . Every practiſed. obſeryer is aware of the errors. that muſt 
neceſſarily ariſe from the perm nency of the effect of light upon | 
the organ of fight ; this makes it probable that we do not always 
ee a ſtar in its true place i in the field of a fixed teleſcope. In 
the tranſit inſtrument, for inſtance, the. image of the wire does 
not change its place i in the eye, but. is permanent; as that of a 
ſtar approaches this wire, the laſt impreſſion remains until the 
ſtar has paſſed the wire, and before the new impreſſion i is ſenſible. 
As to the diſtinctneſs of viſion to be expected from it, the follow- 
ing experiment will be ſufficient for any one who doubts. Let a 
ne be drawn horizontally: upon a wall, at ſuch diſtance from a 
teleſcope as that the obſerver ſhall be able to read through it tole- 
rably ſmall print; let the teleſcope be directed to a certain point 
in this line; let a man move a printed paper, having both large 
and ſmall characters along this line as equably as he can when 
the paper comes oppoſite the teleſcope, the obſerver will find that 
the greater characters alone are diſtinct, but let him follow the 
paper with the 1 and he will find the ſmall characters 
.C 2 r.. EASY 


aiftin® likewiſe.” This taltiiinidat promiſes alſd the faireſt 
to the wire micrometer, which has, 1 fear, too haſtily deen laid . 
aſide. | The priſmatic, the Caſſegrain, the divided object glafs, | 


_— _ 


the divided eye-glaſs micrometers, have all their particular difad- 
| vantages, deriving | error from metaphyſical as well as phyſical 


ſources ; not that I mean to infer that the) wire micrometer Is 


| © # 4 1 F f * 3 * 5 n 
i "Wa 8 3 1 * 3 ng F- '$ 1 9 $ #3 ww 4 14 ; E 5 vi 
_— F % 8 + 4 g 83 . = - By > o MRO ot Ws * * 45 4 * 57 - >. gh * 33 1 8 ge 4 4. WE 4 a 
unol je 3 
7 £ 4 ; * 4 "% . Hf ; J 3 4; : ) Fs _ ie.” & > n + py s A, . 
2. FPS 2 * "IN 4 5 N 35 5 » 4 5 5 
* * z, ä3˙ñ SIR a 5 + Fat 2, „ „% 2.43 49% &3wms * 
f . $ . , IEA JS 11. S 1 70 5 . 1175 


Tun dome of the upper room 1 Bere 6 to be ſlellir to het 
of the equatorial room, and is defi igned for this one inſtrument. 
Two obſervers in the ſame room are too many for ſuch obſer⸗ 
vations as are to be made here : He muſt be a fteady practiſed 
obſerver, wl hoſe ima ination will not be ce When another, 
with a more perfect inſtrument, gives evident ſigns of his obſer- 
vation being compleated, whilſt to the former it Bas not ye 
taken place. Thus let us fuppoſe two "teleſcopes of different 
powers applied to an emerſion of one of Jupit X's ſatellites, the 
better K e may Fan hew it fourteen or fifteen! ſcconds 
he obſerver with the 


cope riſe to write en 3 he will not only 


diſturb the other with the noiſe,” but the imagination of the 


latter may even perfuade him that the emerſion has taken place 
to his eye, when with ſuch a teleſcope. it was impoſſible. | To 
avoid this inconvenience, the lower room is deſigned to permit 
occaſional obſervers to practice, and maſonry! is contrived to 
ſupport other teleſcopes with proper ſtability. The northern wing 
no be 5 to the uſe of a ' Zenith feQor” if e , and an 

l ee eee 987 e ee eos apparatus 


& 2 1 6 
The 


"wat 


» Or 1 a pilar 1 if that ſhould by 407 © one e be conſidered 
as an expedient morhon for determining refractions. ” 125 


apparatus of maſonry 


da} 8 — a ? * 
9 B N at * x 3 4 i = 2 12 a 5 > * N Fo N 4 4 4 
8 70 IT 5 1 r * = EY 1 = A * 
* U 2 * F $07.5 *I6 Jo. 9 1 © * IEG S - 0 1 2. _ > > A" * 
2 : F 1 Ws RN 7: 7 N s 
4 ö Lone 7 Feen — RRV 
F 4 T 2 171 * 7 a? * ry * 
N =; % _ 3 7 15 1 3 * 1 3 . 7 
F "+2; OO 4 LY 9 
— , 25 * E o * 4 - E 
5 by k l 
> K's + og 7 
A * 
* * * * * * 
* 4 6 * 4 - 
* 5 F *＋ 
* ; N g =? * 
E 5 M6 | 
5 5 1 * * 3 * 
* ; 1 
* a „ 2 
: „ 1 ” * 
OP * 4 F : ; ” - 
N 5 4 : 8 
: [ * ; — 
REST * % * 4 * 8 
* * 0 
> * 


imilar to that in t 


propoſed for occaſional obſervers _ 


I-Have now gone through 1 the particulars of the conſtruction 


of this ho 6g which I hope and truſt will be a laſting monu- | 


onor of its founder, Doctor Francis Andrews, and 
a „ to ages of the liberality and zeal of Trinity College, 
Dublin. May the ſpirit of true and genuine ſcience; for which 
llege has ever been diſtin guiſhed, continue unabated to 
genius and learn- 


remoteſt ages, ſupplying the world with men of 


ing worthy of ſuch a patronage. B i 


— 


= 
. 
2 
"yp 
1 
"= 
_ 


a 
83 


4 * 

e - as 
£ 2 * 
W 
2 
pe 
X 

* R 
8 * 
P 
e 2 ¹ 
e 
1 
E 
Fe 
rt 
A 
% 
1 
LOTS. 7 
* 


185 3 
£ » 
oy 2 
HE * 
a * S 
X : vt 
. 
1 
* 
1 . = 
Ps - Ao 3 
* 4 
i - 
4 
MEN 4 N 
2 
E 1 5 
4 D 
FE ad * 
A A 
oF 
. 
* 
* 
. 
i 
N 
4 
* 
- 
, 
: 
. % 
9 g 
* 
N * 
EY 
1 5 
5 
# % 
22 
2 
r 
4 7 
* 0 N 


8 
* 
Sg BY 
* 
7 
YE 
AG; 
* 
5 
2 
# * 
: 
* 


* * * 
bs * 
l 
8 
ar 
. 
* 
* wy 
#3. 
* V * 
» 32 < 
2 
7 8 
3 * 
$4 * 
1 > 
FS 2 
* £ 
* Ys 
* * 
#4 1 


F 
ee at 
a 
* 
3 
N E 
3 
E 
A * 
* 
r 
> 
8 
$ vob 
+ : 
* F 
5 
* 


- o — * = 
bo * 
8 = 


# 
5 
26:08 
3 
. : 
2 1 


tp” Y 
„ 
% 
F N 
» 
A - 
1 ; * * 
N 
4 
? * 
Xx > 
* 
8 i 
* 
* 
1 * * 
+ 
* 
ik v 
lam 
o * 
l 
S 
Ay % 
ET: 
I; 
* 
+ 22 
2 
e D 


3 * 
= 
" F 
I Ta 
Ls 
. 
1 
1 0 * 
f 5 
4 4 
* 
* 
Ir 
d 
I 


$ ana 2 * 
* * ; Beth 
* 8 5 8 
3 9 
8 1 
Eat 1 
* 


15 


Hepes * 
12 
* 


4 * * q ; 7 ha hall * 
8 b 2 is * STS. Chee N bs Oey bY bh 
R 9 2, . . R 4% 
2 PS 3 f a 5 , - 
1 * 5 To" * . 
* * Bey 5 
A WF « ö 
; G 
—5 US 
ov * * : 


1 80% JAMES A. HAMILTON, D D. 11 k. L 
e 4: wt of PARHELIA ſeen at  Cobftown 


September 24, 1783. 935 


CCT 


*. 
1 


Academy, the following very curious optical phenomena which I 
obſerved September 24, 1983, at Cooktown, where I then 


reſided, and paid a pretty regular attention to aſtronomical and 


I 


e obſervations. : 


WrDNESsDav, September 24th, 1783, as I was preparing to 
obſerve the ſun paſſing the meridian, before the iſt limb touched 
the centre wire, it was obſcured by a dark well-defined cloud, 
about 10* in diameter. Upon going to the door of the tranſit 
room, to ſee if it was likely ſoon to paſs off the diſk of the ſun, 
I obſerved the following phenomena : : 


8 


f FROM 


B E G leave, through you, to communicate to the Royal Iriſh Rong re- 
ruary 6, 
1786. 


4 
I * 
4 
* 4 


Plate III. 
Fig. 1. 


From the weſtern edge of the cloud iſſued a luminous are 
arallel to the horizon, perfectly well defined, extending. exactly 


to the northern meridian; it was about 30 broad, white, and 


ended in a blunted termination. On it were two parhelia; the 
neareſt to the ſun diſplaying the priſmatic colours ; the remote 
one white, and both ill defined.” In a ſhort time the cloud had 
xaſſed off, and ſhewed | the luminous almicantar, reaching perfect 


to the true ſun. While things were thus ſituated, I meaſured 


with an accurate ſextant the diſtances of the parhelia; I found 
the coloured one 260, the remoter one 900, from the true ſun. 
Juſt as I had done this, a new and priſmatic circle ſurrounded 


the ſun, immediately within the priſmatic parhelion. And now 


another coloured pai . e CANETN board 
ſextant with its face up and down, edi mentored this and the 25 
former at the original diſtance of 26* ; the luminous almicantar 


, eli on 4 ; * L ' * 6. 4 0+ 
N . R * „2553 eo 
ORE IN $995 = 1 . 1 8 2 3 


ſtill remaining perfect. In about ten or twelve minutes, whitiſh 
hazy clouds came on, and obſcured all theſe uncommon appear- 
_ ances. I did not obſerve that the atmoſpherical phenomena 
before or after were at all uncommon. The wind a 9592 breeze 
4. 8. 8. SW. Bar. r. 29.6 riſing. "Thermometer 886. 2126 


"S M. totals the fouth meridian. 0 0 1 
N. M. north meridian. ” 0 
PF. the priſmatic circle, with two priſmatic ſuns. or parhelis, 


at 26 diſtance on each ſide the true ſun. 1 


W. the white parhelion, at 90 diſtance from the 1 true fun. 15 
„ A. the luminous almicantar. 3 5 


* * F 
Io 5 ty 3 N * 2 5 8 
3 * 1 a 5 "IS. Oe, 3 ® 4 & f g 2 wt * . 1 3 
F 4 * 8 L 
And BH O. the horizon. 1 5 f 
8 $ W S % ͤ ⁵ĩͤ 4 4724-4 «h ** wards x95, 2 n e eee e 
& * 
1 
} A 1 ry 


1 
* + 
"223 mr 
ys 
4 
* 


» 


* 
4 


1 i 1 * N 
L I > . We, 
1 * 9 9 
N 7 8 0 
4 * *. WW. 
| COIL 7 
bad 9 N . * * 
* : 1 
0 4 « 
* * n 
8 


* 


- = N 4 
yy” EI 
-* 
= » * 
” - 
— 
8 
k ; 
* 
* 
* * 
: pF 3 
1 
F 
4 4 
». 
25 4 * N 
T 2 „ e e. 8 + ATT, 3} f 
* 4 1 W % PF: _ $ v Lp mn A * 7 CS * 
2 1 F + „ 7 
- "x * >: # OT ng 8 =” 4a 8 * * — A 4 * 5 2 Es. E- % © 
— 
— 
* * * 2 2 = 2 
* & I = "> q * ” 
* 4 4 + 3 1 2 
. oe” Oe 4 2 3 , WM 
* * 
_ 9 
* 
— — , , He. OPIN G0 20 PPP 
; ; POW Co EW F: 2 WE N 
; $ > " D 8 N 
\ # pore 
* * * w * * 
. 
I, 
— 8 
_ 
* 4 2 _- 
I 4 74 \ 


2 


OBSERVATIONS LUNA E 


5 | f f ET © 


1783. Communicated by the Rev. H. 


- * 
©: 
4 To. * 
6 = T 
, 2 82 5 a : = 1 
F \ ; 3 Fi Jo Ir ae 3H! 4 ad +, -Y 


rar Avi 


* . 
— = She's 
© * * * PW. 
7 2 * Fes 
* 
6 * a 
* 
x 
* 
* * 
7 «1 * 
4 5 
* 4 ba 
* * 
: — 
- U ” 
| 
* 7 +3 * o 
$ 
. - 


1 8. \ 
5 7 
2 


1 WA 8. accompanied and aſſiſted in the following obſervations Read De- 


by the Rev. W. Hamilton, Mem us Academy, and by cember 5, 


FV 1785. 
| | | £ 


£ * 7 * 


r. Arthur M*Guire. 9 9 . 


gt 
2 


of 1 | , . „ ; + 
* 7 2 


Tas latter gentleman obſery , with an Hadley 8 ſextant, equal 
verſed ſines of the uneclipſe . being anxious to ſce how 
nearly the middle of the eclip might be deduced from mat 


8 


kind of obſervation, which at ſea might be of uſe, when the = 


weather happens to be too hazy to ſhew the ſpots diſtinctiy. 


*. Tf 


* g Th ; : | * | 


7 
x eu 


Ms. Hamilton made lis obſervations with a teleſcope of two feet 


foqus double object glaſs. T obſerved the beginning and end of the 


eclipſe, and! the beginning and end of total darkneſs, with 
a night teleſtope, the aperture being diminiſhed about one third; 


and the other phenomena with a teleſcope of ſeventeen ae | 


* 
% 
«Gs 
* 
* 
I 
2 
D 
. 
o 
Oo 
7 
. 
— 4 
EE 4 
wt 
* 


n 


, rn; 4 


la ee CODES 
0 


TED 


4 


„„ 


———— 


7 r F a at WO nts * 


ee eee e an 5 


2 e 9 
q ITT 8 
e e er eee 


* 8 ˙ Ts SY J 
#4 gr ty - „ gd Cn eee 


2 


N 
S e 


e e 


ay 


3 , ieee e ho OI 


r 


2 * 1 
43 1 
— 
2 *% 0 5 
| | 
&F : * £1 
meg» TV ws EI 
. W þ ae £ W 
5 * 
* av 4. 
* "is 7 8 * 1 
W * „ © A 8 1 
Rs „ 
* E 8 8 F 
4 8 1 
23 % * 
* *. 


* | 2 
2 ” * * * * 75 5 * 5 ny ; 2 1 o + * 
1 25 * 1 $ Fe f f EN Fre A uf 5 ] a * 
5 LE ol US WIE 5g 7 * BS 8 
2 2 
w 


„ i . 
ge”  . Menelaus toue 


* 
Ee | 


+ Y * - 
K -410- + 29 4 WW. 
8 
* a> 


a 15 


roclus bi 


. | (& Bhs 


ul 4 * Y 
I * "2 ry 
9 7 1 
1 F 1 
* 
1 = 
: 8 : 
\ * * o 
1 
4 - 


— 


4 


OR. 


53 


„ 
N 
$> 


.F * 3 i os % 
2s * OP 420 0-7 * 6.5 Fa ** 
£ = 3 335 5 Wo 5 W . Ae; 
"- * 


2 
5 * 


3 


EE 


* 
ö 5 4 Fry x” 
9. * ; 5 44 © Bhi = by 2 N 5 
5 T F „ n 2 * 


ee ee, ee os | | 


d 
X 


* 4 
one 
£54 & f 
5 4 % 5 
& * * 7 5 E' 
ſees £0 WW 
EE Nr. 1 
* 8 . Z * ? 
| 2 ge 7 £ * 
. 53 8 * 8 f 
5 - 3 
7 ks * 
1 5 - 3 
2 þ 
4 1 2 — 8 2 & * 
by s * * ny x 4 1 0 
e * 5 3 * 
x : F: . g 7 4 
Tok $A 9 8 


A % A 8 iy . 
3 7 N £ * S 9 % * 
5 Ma *.-I 8 5 # 
— n 2 * a” a * N * 
$5 
£2. 2 4 : 


5 . 7 

22 2 e 4 4 1 7 & 
1 5 « | 

+ Hs 3 


** 


C2 Ls + * 
5 7 Th 
ine. 5 * * 

; 1 5 3 * 


85 
2 
1 
. 


. emerged 

M lanilius biſected 

; ] 3 Menelaus biſ f 

5 Proclus emerged 

| Mare criſium touches 

| End of the eclip 

5 Tur middle of the eclipſe, de uced 
2. obſerved equal verſed ſines, differed | but 
'® Jeduced from the be; inning a N 


* 


| | . TY : f 8 Fe, | 5 gl : 1 . 
. Taz Aſtronomer Royal was ſo 


. corref pondent 
J Dublin is 


3 * 2 


or 


< 1 
5 


ger 


"og 


>» 


8 "if 
* 3 . . 
« 3 „ : 
Y xY 3 oe. 1 
; 9 8 
2 * 5 
3; ry 7 
85 * 9 . 


* 
85 
ü 
N 
4 Tre of a Q 
” : : Ra 
. 5 A 5 7 1 a 
1% | i ; 
Ec; . 
* L 
> * 


* 5 8 LY 1 & 
X Wc ried. 1 4 
| ; : PE X z : 
% i 
L 4 
& 4 L 1 | 4 
$ ; N 4 Pr 
> N ; l i ; , ; £ 5 * - * x 'S WP i * « A 


* 


eleven ſeconds from that 
nd end of total darkneſs. 


Fy 


| obliging as to ſend me the 
obſervations at. Greenwich ; and as the longi- 
not yet accurately determ ined, the diffe- 


22 


4 


e 
b — 


8 
2 


Ta 
*Y 1 
1 
9 . 1 
5 
1 
A 
no 
LY * . 
. x x 
A . 4 
> 
bl 
1 
* 8 2 
* 2 
5 33 
$ 5 
* A , 
E d 
E 6 
x 
» 
5 
8 
22 5 * . 
* £ ; 
* 3 . 
* 13 
1 
8 & 7 
I 7 
4 
F 1 
7 
bo 
—_— - 
3 8 
2 N mn - 
Ry” ” &S . 
- 2 
13 
_ { 
1 4 
45 
5 
85 
7 
1 
; ; 
” q 
J 
, 
2 
Sk 1 1 
I J ? 
3 
8 > 
SW -Y 
* 
* 


of = - 


N - | 
r 
n oy 
5 * 
WS 
HE) 1 
mA 2 $ 
a 


* 


of ſome uſe 


. S ö Me 4 3." & 5, i 


cated to me 


bs af 9 As 


gitude by 


Jaz 


ws tr a Ys 


en 
8 
8 


ac FREY 


5 


# | 


du Roi, 14 W. of 
Royal Obſervator 


: 5 5 * 
os \ ; : 


8 
> 
* 
5 1 
; „ 
4 - 


8 
»* 


3 2 Fae ; . "Mm 


ww A 2 We. Ok 5 
PORE Oe 3 ; | al 
W 9 . 

| | c 24 ö 
| 1 I, 1 
4 
«0 
Fe 4 
8 . 5 
8 1 | | ö 
i * - 5 $ 


© 
a 
| 


D 5 
3 


"F 
#2 
bs 

** 


or 


* 


8 e 


End 


FFP VVV 


ſuppoſed 
_ 


%.. 


N 


LS 


ry 
o ns LN Ls 2 : 
F rr ee r 


4 - - 
_- ? ORE. 5 N 8 
© => i » 

* E . ON] 3 , * 1 1 * 5 

* 1 2 — 4 — 

— : # * 7 

33 8 3 © * - 

K. * * 

_— . * ws 4 

9 * * 

f | \ 7 . 

U © 
: * 8 4 
y x 
TW A 

A 1 ö 

* — Wy 1 K 
"= 

__— od 3 ds 

5 5 F. 1 

> 
* 7 2 2 
2 F 


%* 
as, 


tu 


* 


10 


* , 
8 
* i 
5 


ipſe. 
y 
ght 


* 


bri 


this ecl 


A. 


was a tolerabl 


ing 


Hamilton. The 


” N 8 

| 5 267 5." Woh IJ K 8 2 

7 8 EE mo DT - wy” 5 
* © 1 * 8 33 : 2 5 D | 

_ 5 wy” 1 © . CM 2 | f 
r | | : > 2 a 

„ 8 ©} SEES - 2» 2 | 
— v1 © . ; 4 = — 3 8 2 | 
2 3 8 8 8 8 8 5 3 

8 SO 8 + > © 8 ” W= 6&6 2 7 8 5 

3 = - X& 8 1 8 2 8 = 8 

5 Fr TTC 3 
; < AO „ — — 2 42 3 2 
E © 22118 © am 


* 


* 
— 


; I 

4 

ba 
* 


h 

* 
© 
ts 

* 

* 
CY 

* 


ſe 


PREV 


*% 
5 
* S*. 5 
* o * 
s 
N 7 
> by 


when the 


y 


awa 


1 


"335 * 


e eee, 


ſuddenly died 


3 
__ 
* * 
0 * 
* _ * 4 
3 
by 8 
« 
- 
45 
4 1 
Q | ; 
Koi 
5 * 
Fg 
| 5 
7 
6% © 
> N 1 
* 8 
= : 
| 7 wed 
$1 
2 . 
Ly 
ry 
« P . 
| 
i 
— 
< 
1 ; 1 
= I 
7 AS o 1 
* 
I * 
* 2 
43 * | 
: Ky 3 i 
- A 5 N = 9 8 a 3 
_ A 2 y : * 2 


* 


2 
F 


LAS 


h vs 


"> 


. 
- 4 
* h *; 
N * 
* 
" a f a 
hs E: 
* ; 
Js k 
* 
[7 — 
* 8 1 
WW 0 
* 
5 - 
11 5 
* 
1 
3 
* 
N 
7 
* 
* 
5 * 
1 1 < 
25 
* 
5 
* 4 
E 1 1 x : 
o N 8 
; a * 
5 i * 8 x 
| : ; 
* 
9 8 % - 
: * : 8 
j ; . 
* | { Wo OE 
0 . 4 ö 
. wg 3 
2 5 V * 8 1 1 2 8 2 * . bets 
3 22 TAS ES 3 — * « "90 
JEET - © i > = on AS * A. Ct 


Tra 42 * 
d * 3% 7 
2: * 
. 
* - 
+ 
25 7 . 
55 br T 7 bo . . c « 
5 ; 8 5 +* FR 
2 Ne ” of . 
: $3 * % <a EE 
K % 3 
2 : i 85 F 
2 4 
5 ; : 28 
F >: as 
N Y 3 
13 25 4 a - 
* \ : 
+ q F : : F £4 
[4 z ; HS 5 * . x 
XZ 2 5 . — 
X 4 5 L * "I © . 
8 3 ; 8 bs =» 
= OW Fol 9 83 5 38 5 
: - 2 A ; : * 
: * 75 * 4 
FEA 1 3 
1 
» (4 * 
7 
* j * : 
a - 25 
" of 
« * . ; : by 
£ 8 * 
* . 2 4 8 
is N ; 
of 
-& F 
; 
LY 2 N 
a 7 4 BY 
- 
” 4 7 5 
4 4 5 3 3 | _ 
EI + 4 5 55 2 N ; F 7 
£ " * g 5 " iv 
x : E 


F - 
15 * 
7 8 8 
. 
* 
4 *. 
* — 
, > 
* 
n e 158 * . 
4 
* — : 
4 
* * 4 
. - z 8 * 
, 5 
* * 
: Fo 
2 p * 2 4 
a 
$ 2 ECL 
9 
1 . $M 
þ * 
4s . 
4 
# 
. 2 a 
; N 8 fe * 17 4 
: 5 4 A 92 
8 * . 5 8 . -6ae 
: Te 7 - W of 15 * 
*R * 1 e A 
4 * - . = \ 
5 ' FI * 1 
5 oat 5 
5 5 23 2 * * 
N $ — 85 
” 4 ** 1 : ( 
8 : | 
DL: 7 5 & 0 8 ; 
*.- 3 + : k 22 
N * * . 4 ma 3 5 
| = i 1 
755 : * * 8 T 2 
AT 13 8 Fe * 
EF we" 
8 N 1 . 
* 5 
4 , t * 8 A; 2 1 - 
: R 8 ; 
To $a N *% . F 
* 4 : 
5 A E - 
8 7 * 2 _ 
: ; 5 e 5 3 
- g * Dy 
; 85 ; 285 a 
5 * e 
SY * * 2 Wee 3 e e I 
2 4 * Fs 4 2 * * * 4 4 5 N 
Ks * bs 8 Sr; 
: I 3 8 e 5 
% T . "hg T . 
22 In WS 1 Y 25 5 
S 8 * 4 WY s 
7 4 : - 
k * of ; 8 N 
L $4 88 Fe W 1 
* f . ; 
I ny Ap, Me 
i E 2 # 
7 > * 4 e 7 
2 7 8 N 
N „5 
& : Dn 
5 oj f : 2 
2 * 4 
: ; _ LPS 


res 
* 
5 
[3 
* 
1 
+ 
7 
1 


* 


3 
5 
* 
«- 
£ 


. * 


4 


"i 


* * W '$ A 2 
* 4 « ; * # # 
* : 
« * 
5 5 
* + 5 
* F 1 ® 
7 * of * + 
6 «4 
* - 
LN 17 
* # 


” 
4 #3 Vo 
- Dy &. 4 - 
x A N G * . # 3 
# 4 LY ts $> 25 F * 7 
1 o 1 3 
> * 5 8 
* 3 * * 4 I 46 — * * — 


„ 


N ' Oe 


4 4 eB 
1 * „ 3% — <3 
i 
- 5 Nn 
” 


1 # > 
* 4 25 [> 
* . Au , 7 
„ Lf 
— 1 
is 
U 
#5" . 5 
1 5 
4 Fey 6 
F 8 


e 


ancient 'methi 


ſible, might 


'F 
* 
” 


* 


to theſe expecta 


P 
2 
5 
in 


% 


7 
7 
S 


3 
8 
» 
© 18 
T 
: 
£ 


x 
YT 8 
* . #7 

HE re 

* 
x 
% 


5. 6k Tho 


e ͤ mul LECT TCO 


N 


ns, as he tells 


- 
8 


8 
RE 
Kip, 
e 

& 


o of the "4 


K 


138 8 | 
* 5 5 
4 * W 


by 7 

* 8 * 1 N 1 
: 8 3 

8 => 4 . * 


« 


„ 


* 


- 


is dedication to Ough- 


altitude, 


2 


* 


» ey. 
. 
-; 
* 


* 


N 


EY 


EL 


wu Nene TH, 
„ o 


I 


n 


» ka 6 * du 
| 


* 


A 11 3 — en e 
D K 


Derne 


M3 4, 17 hr N 
LOIN — bs 3 


9 


* 


, _ nn — 
* „ 2 , . py 5 * 9 * . * ä n : . H wall Wes 

, * * 2 * - 3 a 9 10 LM 3 . I * < * Ay. 7 * 
ai! * 97 8 5 1 N . lt A 4.4 IO > 7 = Res 8 * 3 F *s 8 x ; 7 n *& i & 0 KN 8 92 Coal 2 2 BIEN - 4 N * " 5 8 

* 5 N * 8 * * * 8 9 £ SY as no - VEG ws K py at Wo. . F * 2 , 3 Nj 4 Fs * F 
N ry ? N y 77 Wo * 2 * T * v 7 * 3 W 

2 ; : 2 4 oy 4 J c ; f 1 2 4 

1 * * = Y 
8 * ” 


— 


— 
e> 
2 
— 
E-- 
6 
= 
*| 
8 


ma y in the pa- 


the triangle through the axis of the cone, to as 


manner it was known, that all the circles i in the parabolic conoid 
were to as many circles in a cylinder as 1 to 2; but all the dia- 
meters of the former to thoſe of the latter as 2 to 3 $6.5 Was 


*. 


c 1 that is, in . ratio of . 


* 
a * 


in the duplicate ratio oH 
the diameters) were as r, 2, 3, ; refore” their diam meters as 
V1, V2, V3, &c. He therefore ho , that from knowing the 
ratio of a ſeries of circles or ſquares chick is the ſame thing) 


to as | 


1 WE: 


. 
| .T- * 
* . 4 wor kd. : £ 
— 4 Reo T0 k ey * . Y Fs *F > 


AD. QUICQVET W. it was the 
ratio of their diameters or ſides to as many — a. that if 
this were once proved univerſally, the quadrature of the circle 


would follow of conſequence. For as it n already known, 


-—__ confe A attained, the quadrature» of thoſe 
| ondinates were proportional to the terms of theſe ſeries. In 


* i : o 


7 


. 


- 


this nue seren with, the 1 
arithmetical progreſſions ;' then he 


e mo re ſimple | ſer} 8 
4 Lo ; ad S #$/ X * 
. 


r of the terms of the 
; anon eee 35 Ant is, Fee indices or ron 
vrheſe dimenſions were as any num - 
00 whether poſitive or negative. 


6% $ dan & to the laſt, being 

IT in number eee 45 ordigare: . if te che _ 
at infinitely ſmall hl equal diſtances, betwe ve 

laſt ordinate. Or perhaps theſe terms eee any other lines 
right or curve; or any plain or gurve. mah %y in the caſe 
of ſolids, which were proportional to them. At length, by an 
induction of particulars, he came to this eee theorem, which 

is the Ga4th of his Ari hm 


' eticagInfinitorum,,. « In any infinite 
1 ſeries of quantities beginning from o, and continually increaſ- 
0 ing according to any power Phatſoever, whether ſimple or 
«, compounded of ſuch as are ſimple; the ratio of all the term 

« of ſuch a ſeries is to as many times en. as unity to the 
index of that power increaſed by unity. And this is the ſame. 
in ſubſtance wi th Sir I. Newton's 8 firſt ale. for- 1 quadrature 
- "of ſimple! ourvrs, in hig Anal. pet Eg „inn. which Was 
inveſtigated, in the manner juſt a: by an induc- 
tion of . particulars by Wallis, but which Newton demonſtrated 


* 


15 univerſally by an indefinite index, as was his manner, compre- 


hending, i in one e general ptopolition, all thoſe * caſes which 
E „%% others 


* * + ' 


* 


3 ky > 


- 


, 4 o 881 1 I , "ug F "1 
4 1 8 : 4 - 7 9 4 * L = 
— 1 £ 5 -,—= 
* . 8 F RR 
— a 2 Wh. S t L 2 2 
f 1 8 0 ; l 225K 5 8 
[ g — 3 8 < N ; 5 / 8 | = 
p *. e 4 3 5 + —* $0 os {x 4 1 * 1 * 
FF, g a * W : * - 8 a , IND SD, 4 | | 'Y 
x * 2 7 ; 8 Or og Bs * « 4 
4 2 * 1 0 x 2 > *. * . - A x 22 DEE 433 
/ , . . . * | f AY ELL 1 8 
5 bt N » " HY . 3 4 d Ms 1 yy « 2 Ss >4 \ 4 e ht” 5 a * * ay 
0 * 1 R n nn 2 2 W. SG ec JF ²˙-Anm bp on ea, Eb Ct tC, n e 2 N Roo WT C yan SST 4 
y £ Ns 2 4 1 <5 Fe” . n N 8 — r AA "RJ Be 1 a = pry 
» hae "44" * tack, x - _ — 4 * 5 g er * . r * * 7 2 9 7 x 2 IG ” My 
Wo : 5 At ty, . -tps EN 8 EF ” 2 N ant r 1 7 a re 1 MEND l \ 
* 5 n * D. . eget? 4 ae Is 1 Sa e eee o 6 3 - £47 n — 1 L „ 1 r 2 Se, — 8 
0 


* 


Fig. 2. 


* * + 


others had demonſtrated. with limitations. In the enalytical de- 
monſtration however which he has given of this thorem, 
certain quantities are omitted as being indefinitely little; and 
therefore it is not delivered with that azjigus, which is required in 
| ſubjects of this nature. Fermat has given us a ſynthetic de- 
monſtration of this thearem,, which Doctor Horſely has. inſert- 


ed i in his notes on this tract of Newton; but it is ſo | 


give a ſynthetical demonſtration alſo of 


idea of even at 


reaſoning. which Newton ſeems to have had ſome 


the time of his writing this Analyſis, in the year 1669, though 


probably he did not bring it to perfection until n year wes 
when wy firſt publiſhes the * u a 


e SS + VVT „ 5 4 "ih „ RS "2% 

„ Y = 1 ow 17 75 PB N 2 1 1 

x 5 4 * 4 f * 1, 4 o 
N : ; / þ hb. IL Re Sh 1 e 4 


. prndicutar ordinate; and let AB=X, bay, alſo let a be a given 


| quantity, and m, n, whole numbers, Then if VaR „ it ſhall 


1 
1. 
=. 
» 


* 4 


3 


„, ae Ae 5 1 HY . j > 4 " " 
. e 5 7 ; 


496 1 Dc, 40 drawn mien D . 4 45 parallel t to AB 15 a DR. 
meet in C; draw the ordinate d b indefinitely near to DB, 
i CD in ws and through e d draw rp Regs to AB. ines 


Ts * 


"Fs aX®, N dhe moment of : 15 vill be equal to the moment 


* 


ous and 


prolix, that even the analytical is preferable to it. 1 ſhall here 
ſame general pro- 


poſition on the principles of prime and ultimate ratios, a method of 0 


Shue 1 
* * 
„ Sv — 
4 * 5 K 4 p ? 
2 I 
o * 0 o * 
\ * 
MN 
9 4 


- 


2 * 
* 
* 
7 
1 
By - . > 
; : & 
$4 
: 
* 
8 
> * 
- 4 / 
1 * 
, 72 - 
& % *%. 
„ 


— N F - 7 9 N 0 
1 5 4 .* 9 * * * 
. | 3 » | n | 7 =" 888 ä 
3 „ * A 5 1 * 3 "I 3 3 „ . 3 
N i Es Ft © NPY. 9 ä PM ww; 3 5 * e 


* 


3 


. the e DBb is the reftangle under 


| ee 


the ordinate and moment of the abſciſſe, that is, Ix; and 


the rectangle CDpr is the reQangle under the abſciſſe and mo- 
ment of the ordinate, that is, Xy ; T 2 Ny; 


that is, ſubſtituting its T /%/ô§öÜê;¹—““ Ee 


* > o - * + 
= 7} 5 A * * 5 þ Ws Y 
1 X A p 
o * 2 7 . i” % * 4 
* 1 4 £ * * 2, R { 
B 2 < yy * 3 1 3 % 
£ J * "x * 
* - *# 
* q A 


* 

£ 

G ky 
* 


0 A m 
| that is, a 1 to . 


divided 
L ire, and upon each there be 
conſtructed a ee ob in the ſame manner as on bB, 
and through g there be drawn t q parallel to the baſe; the rect- 
5 angle ob will be to the Ke reQangle r q ultimately 


* 


* + 8 
4 & ! T 7 3 . ö 


5 ; . . 8 N 3 Ri | 7 ; 3 "Y+- 2 © 1 m 
in the given ratio of 1 to —- Therefore the ſum of all, 


the indefinitely little reQuogles n. will be to the ſum of the 
correſponding reQangles Cp, in the "ſame ratio; therefore the 


curve ADB is to the curve A as 1 to =, Lem. 4. 


; 3 
x 2 7 
5 # 7 3 A 1 SP * 1 « + + | * 7 0 F 
* 2 x 5 4 K 4. 1 ö r * 3 ** « x * 


8. 1. Prin. and the curve ADB to; the reQtangle ACDB, as 
1 to, ==, but the rectangle ACDB=YX = a — Fl 'there- 


1 E 2 3 ͤ 8 fore 


z , 8 * 5 PX 5 : 
5 ; 2 5 
* 1 2 £ - 1 7 71 * 2 'y - 
* Gy * 

2 


* 7 


e. 


* 


- wah 


K 
4 * 
q 
HER. 2. 
8. "IF 
- * 
C. n 
©» : q 
1 * 
5 3 
; * 
» 5 , N 
bs 
AY 7 
F * ; 
! * 
if 7 
_ q 
- 4 
28 
+," ] 
1 7 
1 
pA my 
Y 
_ ö 
Il ' 
* 


e eee eee 
e 


r 


1 


Nen 


1 


+ 
4 
i 


* 


3 4 
* * - * N 2 TY * 
. * 1 
Fo 
F 
* 
* . 
% 
* S, 
* 95 
* bl 
— 4 "a 
* 
: . x £ 4 
* 3 2 6 . 
; | F 
1 a 3 0 


1 a e eee 8 1 e 
fore the curve ADB | 18 to * as 7 to 45 3 and therefore. 
F LE FFF 


e. 
L + wh 


Ir the ordinate BD be We to a. 6 ls the es; found 
as above, muſt be diminiſhed in the ratio of rac |; 
* of ws _ 'made 8 800 the dente t baſe. 


Turs demonſtration da anette the whole doctrine of 
—— becomes a branch of Prime ww ultimate TR 
and caps eget of” pure Seam etry. 


vr are to obſerve, thar the reaſon why the curves treated 
of above are perfectly quadrable is, becauſe the rectangles in- 


er tly to the circumſcribed. rectangle, in Aa given ratio. But 


rable by this method, at leaſt in its preſent ſtate. But though 
the ratio of the reQtangles infcribed in a quadrant to their 
correſponding! rectangles in the exterior ſpace of a ciroumferibed 
ſquare perpetually varies from the /beginning of the quad: 
to the end, yet this variation 1s regular, beginning from the . 
finite ratio of 2 to 1, a and conſtantly approaching the infinite 

ratio of 1 to e The kw of which e as ay be 

thus determined: 


is not the caſe in the circle, which therefore is not quad - DP 


| 


Therefore 2 


* 
! 
8 
n 


into any number f 
n and on | theſe parts recta 


ai nm, BD, right 1 lines "tp. 1 be deen para 
the radius A0, and thus as "ding rectangles, as 
rBtp, be inf in the exterior” ſpace: then the breadth of 
theſe rectangles day diminiſhed indefinite! each rectangle in 
the quadrant wilt be to its correſponding rectangle in the 
terior ſpace as DR to DO, that is, as the ſum of "the radius 

AO and the agent DO between the centre and ordinate to : | 


2 


that ſeg ment. ; 9 n 2 , 1 * BL. e x 264 $-: 4 48,6 8 * * ; 
| i KEE | 1 
x 5 1 « * 8 a - 8 


5 


Lor the abſeiſſe Ab- x; the ordinate BD= 


— „ 4 3 8 . - AS 1 


* x þ 


Y*=aX-X*, from the nature of the circle. CCC 
2. B. 2. Prin.) 


3 


1 
4 


at * * , : 2 
_ IS - 0 
a 
X t : l 
* ” . — N N + 8 4 I 2 * | , N & 2 ; * 
48 TIF - Y p X . g V. FL I 2 F ; . F : : - 
V < ob; v4 oa & SF F . * k * * 
* G 8 8 
« by 4 


A «+ „„ K -of 4 2X'x 
1 that is, as Ys to - 


” i 4 
4 + 


% 


Plate III. 


ratio n 1 


that number of parts, 
tion of that ſeries; 


mately as 


LE 36 3 1% 
In A; the: extremity of the diameter, DR is to DO as 2 to; 


as D ae een * this ratio ee POE and i in O o_ 


e If has e 40 I divided. into any. 3 of 
a parts, and there be conſtituted a ſeries of fractions, whoſe 


numerators are the natural numbers increaſing from unity to 
and whoſe denominators are the continua- 
in the circle 


then the rectangles inſeribec 
will be to the reſpecliye be re in the exterior ſpace, ulti- 
i to the ſucceſſive terms of this ſeries beginning with 
the leaſt. Thus, ſuppoſe the radius'divided into 8 equal parts, 
then the ultimate ratio of the corteſponding rectangles from 


the beginning of the quadrant will bag Fe. ratio of 1 to the 
terms of the following ſeries: 1 


* 


oY 1 * . 
8 T | 5 6 5 Y | | 
* Fa 
| 8 1 7 
1 ' : be 
. : 5 * 
1 2 £ Ba 2 4 
3 1 16 f 13 By 1 8 
6 oy OY 2 : 5 N 8 p 
wv 2 y ; 2 : 
6s . ; | 
af + 


' ON ſimilar veinicoples we may demonſtrate the following theo- 
in a much more ſimple and 


rem in the Analyſis Equationum, & 


a manner than by the method of fluxions. 5 


1 


Lr ALE be an Alpe ibs + nets axis is cl., 
2 conjugate AC; let CB=x, BDE, AC=&, and CL=t. The 
ultimate ratio of DG: GH, is the ratio of DB: : BT, a 2 Ne OE: 


mately, DG* : GH" = Y* c 
3" =ZxSID. bos the naturs of the e, 


4 


DH = GH x T==== by or, the moment of the arch is equal 


DG GH“ Fo D * 
3 FRET. ts” . * 
DH* = = HG* +DG* = = GH'+ GH*"x— el —=GH" x_ * 


"0 DH = GH X . x* 5 75 


ON — 


N I - bx* 7 5 5 


to the moment of the abſciſſe multiplied into. F 1 : — =. 
i — bx* 


I 13 


Wherefore a curve, whoſe 


quently the area deſcribed by that ardinate is 5 to 
the length of the elliptical arch; ſo that both may be denoted 


by the ſame algebraical expreſſion. „ : 


„ „ - „„ , | "46-4 


1 5 * 4 ; 2 x ** 3 4 A + 


1 


= Þ that is, ſuppoſing =, t*=c* =a, 


and c = b. 5 FE ph - . 


creaſes in the ſame manner as the ell tical arch ; and conſe- 


GS 


8 


* 


PE. 
IRE 


et EE 


** 8 


133 
2 5 


LIED IE 2 * 9 2 2 W 2 wes 9 N * * * * 
7 — * C * N ” n 4 - 
- = 8 4 N 4 " * * 4 8 * r 8 J mT. 
3 4 5 « a » * 
F 2 8 25 OY 
* * £ I * * G >, 3 
N + 4 — by 3 * 
8 . Dre 1 4 F - 
s 46 
— bY . Wed 
2 n * 4 
z © * 
* 
1 = 
3 5 
+ . 
1 . 
* ; x F 
7 9 } 
g ” - j 
£ # * 
. 5 * , 
- a F * D 5 
% "” 
a = 
5 4 
* ” 
* 1 
b * 
0 : g , 1 
4 
« 
* 
La) o 
" 
* 
” 
2 £ 
— ; 
* — 
> 
P 
. £ * 8 
+» * 
1 
* 
+ 
7 
P 
* 
5 
” 
. — 
- ” * 
* * 
* V — 
2 - 
* 
" 


. 5 h 
5 1 8 . 
; f 5 
} 
| 
* £ 
1 ” 
£ : 
- : * * . mo * 
* 1 : . 5 > ? *. 
* ; ” 
4 
N - 


— - 4 9 * 8 
* A * 
2 : 
* 0 
= * 
5 
* : * - 
S . P 
* 2 
*# ; 
** 
» 1 1 ; 
* 2 * * 1 
* bh. „ of 1 
3 


, 4 . 
7 * 7 | 
- 2 
+ - 5 5 1 
1 F 
= 9 F 5 
F l 
: A + F = : 
je 1 0 
ak > 


LEE * 2 * EE 0 : * 5 3 
4 3 1 4 4 p= / * 4 * i 

4 2 S N , : K „ 

. L A * 


* : 5 x 
on. - 9 * * 's 
2 * 
8 5 
. 1 — 
g * 
| . * 
* SY 4 1 
1. , ' — » * PY 4 my 
3 _ 1 : 
- 
3 - 
F, 0 i 
* $ % 
* 
* = 5 ö 
4 * 
” - 
: : 
. E - 
4 
* 5 : 
* 5 : ** 
* 4 2 
. . 1 2 
4 
- EY 
* „ oo i 
& A - =- 
47 
« 
5 . n 
+ . r F 
» a> * 7 a4 
2 WILL 
-t * F 
> l 1 N 
= 
% of 
+ G28 * 7 
* 7 
© 2. 
2 
Se 1 4 
1 - 
. ; * — 
- : K 5 
ö FS 25 ; 4 
5 . 4 
: . 
[1 - i 8 
* * o 
* ow 1 
' » 5 4 — 
A 7 is 
N | | 
1 5 ; 
Ta 
bo $4 F 
© * - 
: : , 3 7 5 
* * % 
© 4 + 1 * * 
' 50 n 
1 4 1 ? 
b 8 40 82 * F< 4 
94 * * 
7 
F 8 
19 4 : * Fe 
= > < . 
. 1 i 
: 
oy 7 ; 
d * 0 * No 
— F 
' & ; 8 g 
4 . \ 
| x 
* 
I ** 1 
' : : 8 2 
z C 
' 1 5 
n +<S - 
. 
o * ; 
7 * 4 
} y A 
. * ; 
4 ; $ * PEA — 
* * — - . 
* 4 2 N * 2 15 41 
N - \ 1 PER. ＋ 2 i . 
| #+ : @ b 
« ; : 1 f 
; * x 
"7 4 DOM x F 
2 : «4 8 
. A Y 4 
2 : 4 
* 7 . 
i") 9 2 4 L 4 1 5 9 ++ . - b 
4 ; N F FS 5 z o , 1 4 FN 
£ OR o 0 ‚ + I b 0 ; : y 
1 . 5 þ 5 
- 4 3, b Y * ry þ 1 8 5 
p 6 : 1 bee Pp A: 1 Ot ae A 4 "4 a F 3 8 ; ; - : 
; , 7 - BY + * Dn he ao the ee Honey A otras ©. + Hr GS, AS _, n En be ee He ol tA Be. 3142+ a+ Ad ee A 4 hg 1 
0 : : ” = a Fs y — E x 
2 - 2 * | 
3 * * 
* 
v: 0 * 
< 
p . * * 
9 A OY 4 
4 F 3 8 5 5 
* F: ; r 1 % ; 85 
8 — Ns. : 5 * . PE : \ - 
Eres 4 e $5 a8 240 4 th > «$0140 WF 4 ' l BR 0 
LE ; ; 1 : 1 , 
= * N 8 7 
'S, 1 
1 * 
4 — 
$ ; > * 
4 & * 
. 4 | i f ; 
| . * a . ' 1 | 
— (71877 x * \ 3 * 
* — _ We 4 
8 7 * — - 1333 4 * - 
1 N * 1 2 * EY pf 2 4 * 
4 * h 
1 6 
75 8 — * * * 
pi F . 
3 j | | : | | 
. F : * © 5 8 : : ? ; A 3 1 
2 - Ws. V i : PL a A « * = ; g T * l I LY * 5 9 
* 1 5 Wee ; $ NES - ; : 155 £ - e * . TS. ES + . 4 : 
. 3 5 ; . * N My it : * * 1 . 25 7 as 
5 1 = 2 Oe ror by tte Ae ee tos <:ouhn l Bw { . f e * : ; + ] 
6 50 wm ON EO : , 8 1 3 55 ; > 
$8 ; hes * * * 9 PCS er eee TS eee 3 f ; 3 . x 1 * 
| 5 —_— b E 6 a Nr Ie e e 5 8 * 
g : . — TT f e 
8 ; 5 
» ö EY at \ # + & 
* 2 5 
3 
" ? : 8 
" * * * 
8 & 2 * 4 
y F * 4 * * 


* > 8 
— 7 8 
5 1 
Fi * 
* N > 
I 0 
* 5 * j 
| * 8 ; 
g at 
1 Fo 4 4 Me *4s ; * 
a 1 
7 8 8 
I 

1 £ 
* ; * 
F ,. 

1 $ g 

% 

* ; $ £ 
: - 
5 * 
- K * 2 # 
= 
* — 
- 7 ry 
2 * 
* a 
* 
: * 
. 
* 5 
: * 8 . 3 
7 A * - ! 
* * 
0 : 
: bs 
= + 6 
: 
+ & 4 
" 
0 6 5 A 
* 5 2 + 
"I 3 ) 
; 4 > * - 
o © % 15 
5 $ 
* f 
£ 
- A 3 
- 2 - 
4 * F R 
* * . 
k * 4 
n - 4 7 * 
. A e 7 + 
* 1 2 n 5 8 
; E s 
+ ; 6 : | F ; > # 
ig z 4 5 ; . 
4 f $ 2 > 
KA z 8 I £ 4 ; 7 5 g 
* 4 pf * * + : . 
22 * * > 2 = — - 1 > F 
4 * "4 % 
8 4 a A * J 
- * % 7 N P ; 
3 ? + * 3 9 0 4 % a > . 2 *. 
£ a ? 8 a 8 4 ; 1 x 5 N t . p > . ö * : 
3 2 * : 2 4 8 55 bY » : 8 
i N # a + 4 ; * 7 7 J 5 
MI ; 1 Ns * 
7 


25 2 
- * E » "2 HY 2 « 2 
17 * % 5 * +; 2 * Y - * 4 
5 i * n * AY * > 4 155 * £ 3 * y * 
: A bn y 3 5 b 5 : X my 8 : 8 | 8 * 5 2 - 25 x £ 37 : 1 e * 
: I > F 5 N 2 Y A : 8 Y 5 : 
7 2 * 1 * © # 4 1 4 
oy 1 7 1 f < ; by 
v2 z x * N * 

2 LANE > IN 
— - * bY ; 
* = l N © 8 : 

4 FL bf "A 2 4 N + 4 
e 1 * l 
* 8 3 x 4 ; 5 
* — Sr 5 4 2 k 7 * * * 
Re EE 8 . 2 3 3 , 3 | na OLA a 8 N IT . : 
nts rd oats ol 4c i ets te) Wl AG Fe We et ST r e * — a k — yes S : FF Fs 8 5 ne 4 Lk ORR l . 5 3 | dt 2 Me N 8 n g E 1 5 
R a 3 INE ho) N RS y c - . G 5 f , 
4 P E 


o 


— * - . 2 * * 5 U I A —- * 77 899 
* oF x * ds dy x * b 4 
, g : * 5 : 2 n g 2 
; 5 i . a 5 „ F : 
. : ; : ; 
Fo < 4 4 95 * + 
A ” x . BAL 
* A * F - N . 
F n * 
2 2 8 ES 3 & : — Sat F p 
- N 5 2 5 > 8 8 Ive 8 8 eta 4 . 1 * 2 oh? - Of Bak th inde q ſe 1 4 
F * * * - 
4 * 1. by 
” - 
% = 
ö ” 
4 
wa - RE 2«%«««ç — 2 öĩ——çꝙ—¹. . —— * 
S r 1 - N * — 8 4 — — — i - 
1 = N 4 1 : * © 9 
* * © * 1 * 
» 0 
5 : | 
y 1 4 . ** 
— " * * : 
: u * == « % 
: R 2 7 
* x 
* B a 4 * 6 ? 4 a x 
7 = ar 5 5 Nl 


* U 
s : : ; 
4 
. * 
- p 5 5 a 5 
> 7 
4 — . ; dS 8 
* 
<4 y : 
F 
5 
: & 4 «Rt : 
2 * 
bs a f 3 #+ 
. 2 % 2 = 9 * 
= 21 8 
1 8 W 
5 * * . ; 
2 % ] 5 od : | . 8 
* d % L 7 
4 x 5 0 
8 | 
4 
* 5 * . FX pq 
: 5 
% * 7 . p & by * 
l x — 
8 — 
; f 4 J : 2 ; 
me * 4+ . ” 
[7 . 
* % * 


. 
* 


1 — 5 1 
2 * 
# 6 $ . 
2 N * 2 6 5 2 
x 
& 
bz < 
: X 
* IF 5 
* 
FA 1 
* * 
x 4 ; - * o 
; 
4 
* — 
% <I> 
. . 
X — 
»s 
. « 
* * * 
4 * 33 
* - 8 42 * 
4 _ L | 
5 
* 
% - A 
N — 
. 4 . 
* - 
3 : - 8 1 * 
; 8 * 
3 D . - s > 28 $ ” # * 5 x 4 
x 
1 5 i : ; ; 
* 4 — 5 : 1 5 ü 
a Z avant, 5 
4 | G : 
i . 5 ne | 
1 : a | 
7 5 2 
N : 7 . 5 ? * x bo ; 
5 4 & * VS ; - o - 2 2 8 a : : 1 : g i 
: . 
x * 
N 
* + d 
* * A 
Ms, : | 
? LEY 2 8 ; 
5 
6 1 4 
* 1 - 
e % 
> « 
5 
4 * F * 2 
F -_ 4 
l 
4 th * 
» " 7 
. q y 
— 1 > a 
4 3 * 
* * * = 5 . x 
. * 
' 3 be 7 1 
* 1 a 
* 
4 , 
» 
£ a / ; 42 > 3 
2 oy } 
» = - 
= Aa 
* 
* * 4 ye = - 
f 5 f . 
2 & * £ 3 
. 4 7 
#4 . 
= 
, *. 
* = 
* 
£ > 
4 
9 F 
25 
25 


£2 2 | 
G 4 : 
* * - 

c ; 4 . ; » . a F 
F 's * w_ 4 þ 
| : i 
7 ha _- 4 * i 7 5 4 

: ＋ 2 < 

* * - k 

* ” * 8 fl 5 ; 

- . ; ; * 
5 * r ” 8 5 5 * 5 N 
» ö £ pn - 
25 : > $ * - 
L ; : ; 
2 7 J 7 2 . 2 * * 
2 3 F 6 
- an F * . 
Fn 5 NF {oh 8 a 
25 1 5 a 8 * E * * = 2 1 
4 : z 7 * 


*. a £ 8 5 * 22 by 4 * " , 
EE Eves. : ps 23 8 1 1 n a 3 8 8 N E W | 
Fr TY NE OST TITRE, 2 n 2 722 _ 9 < 
__ RR . 8 * 
* ” 2 2 
N * * = . 9 
* * + * 25 
. Rs c FR 6 FE 
* aw N 
5 2 q 1 a 8 2 8 F 4 4s 


| 


1 
X ** 
— 
f . 
4 * 
; k 
py 
2 
* 
" 
” op 
\ «a 
* lf 
£ 
; 
#307 * 
12 
y 
5 
* 
* 
* 


* 
* 


oe _"—_— 


#4, & 
2 1 * 
15 22 


. 2 hs 7% 
be”; 9 TY + + 5 1 "8; 5 


33 2 r ee „ e 


3 : l 5 ne . 
5 FE 18 25 >a, 7 ad | IE, 


% 


e 


* 4 1.5 1 p # 
* 3 © on" © 4 
s 5 . + Js he biz 


5 ; i 61. 4s 2 IF FU 0 FOR 17 : a 


* 


* 


eee zin 


3 A, 


** 


S713 vert 


L i -=F * 2 —— 3 4 3 Ie Y 22 5 « * * . 3 : . * 2 Wy 5 8 I : þ 5 : g | F 
EI „ A OE. Ss . LF 0 OE ue. +1 "i * . no. * 1 * 8 E Sk © a os 3 Fs . | | * 
» ä 9 e . M6 WR. 4 AF -- 1 . SF 1 . 5 1 e We. © 3 NEE : . £30.44 5% fr. ; 
; Vd ß) Ms OO EO COMO OE /%.„.%% . fy EIT VOTEY. | * 
) a RS Rinks 2625S 4 x 8 „ RIDE n Fn Sa 5 = \ a. . A . N b ; ; 
| 4. 7 - * wm : * * 5 On * : Y 
* : E 8 x 2 — 1 3 4 E 2 * 
F 3 
5 8 15 = 5 2 1 8 


Bo . > Ks os 


; J 
10 4 ah © 
7 — A" * 
8 + ; 
* 4 
4 2 
* 5 
o + © 
— * 
3 
7 
* j 
8 d - 
> * 2 7 
; * 8 5 
FA, — — 2 
* 2 a : 
* BW . 
= 
, EIS N 
, EOS; 4 
WK 2 
- 1 * * 
# . ; 
* 
"tk Be 


2 ee gory," c 3 3 
n. an ie Antbündes 0. 3 1 


. 8 Sin "ot. 


* 
LS 


15 | 109 , 


ingenious oo ne CO 
his valuable iuſtru- | fs, 


* r K > OY F * 4 . 2 3s 2 7 N . 8 s F * . 8 

: TE 41 3 33 ws $ ©Þ 3 wp r * 
£ .- 115 * L| * 1 a . | hb FI A SES 2.3 | : 
4 $2 5 Go £ 


' 2 , — p — ” 6 RRR D 8 rere wy N „ — 64 64 „ —.— — —— — 2 ———r*—˖2W— — 5 — — 1 * 9.9L ee 8 En 1 * 


— & * g 
& * 5 . 
. * ? * 
* 2 4 
4 * 4 7 » 
* "2 
þ ; ” 
” > A 4 \ 
7 þ 
* 1 n 
* oy * * oy 2 
. NF * * 
1 >, . 1 
* 5 N 
" 4 
£ 
* * ; 
1 7 1 . 5 i * 
* 
W . n 
< - 
5 + * 
# o 
* Pg J 
* 
" . % 6 : 
- * * » 
— 7 4 
: $ 
E : 1 
: 7 8 5 0 5 
1 7 - 
1 8 
* ” . 
: 7 1 - L 
8 * . 5 
. 2 
* 
þ 1 
oy 
4 
* * 
2 5 ; 
» « 
0 1 n 
* - - 2 = , 


— 7 
8 % * 
- * 
* 
4 * 
4 
2 * 
- ” +, 
x f 
. ! 
7 
* *% 
o 
8 5 
i - 
: # 
5 
os 
i 8 1 N 
x . 
f — 
3 
* 
5 7 
* 
b i 
* 7 
4 
q 
3 8 
s 4 
* 
* 
5 ; 4 L 1 
#7 f 
* F 4 5 
4 
: : 7 5 ; 
2 * 
1 5 
— £ 2 
* * 0 » $ * 
1. 
A 7 
; 
. 
* F be 
r # 
- , 
4 1 
* 7 £ 7 bl I 
- . 
* Þ * 7 
* , 1 of 3 * ; . * 
* 5 ” 2 
2 KH F A 
8 
& e 3 . * * 
cf - £ , 
x > 0 * 
— : % 5 7 
x 1 
- p ; « 
p 80 
a * * 
7 
2 ; 5 " 
b n 
5 oof . 4 
x 
* ; 
o LO s 9 
* # 
3 a . 4 ; : f 1 . 5 . * 1 77 we 3 5 : A : G ER. 1 2 Ek 
ESL 4 i 3 vor 2 a RA 10s > th 5 : * CNY; 2 2 8 > £ 1 8 * Y 5 . . 5 1 : 8 8 RR 8 10 K * * 0 6 — q * W Ny OO i 
> Ts ' 5 2 5 8 * 2 
I "OT N 2 5 . 4 L a P 2 a F 4 . N — „ rn ß 1 PRE NY re 7 * 7 Was 5 A " 
* o * 
22 * 7 * - I 3 44 2 
; 7 2 p ? - E 5 1 * 3 * MET 2 2 * 
— $ * A AN =. *, K. 2 - N 7 


"A. aw - AS nal 


4 8 18 
nee 


* 4 - * 
oy | II/ LOS 434 +142 x #1! Wh. o 444 


wy A — 


; 1 E * 
| i . t 18 5 a 


| DESCRIPTION 1 9 


* 
* 
7 — ; 
: 7 3 
% 
> 
; 3 | 
| 9 
4 1 
: A 
* : 
1 1 
5 8 1 
A 
# I * — * 2 rh * F4 1 : PR Y 7 F * 
| : — 7 # "1 # 50 "4 * „ * : 
: | Lhe» > r 
4 * | 
\ 3 x * A 
2 = 
* i 
3 | 
1 G | | 
| "os "+ * — 
| % 
4 
! 
i 5 
; EY . ; 
} 8 f % : 3 
* 4 | 
* 
; | 
8 : 
* Rt 
; _— 
* * 
8 g ; ; 
2 F 22 * 
| Ce *# 3%, 4 as 7; a! 
0 * 8 CS WE 0” 71 ws £1 
„ uring abſolute an | 
1 1 
8 4 ; 
” — A ; | 
7 , E 2 2 9 * : 8 
w 
- : 1 


conſiderab e degree of 


Nj 5 experiments, and improved TW. 6408 gs i is TH i 
/ + 7 a ot poneono” it Dad Mid: ibis OSS} DT 


| : 8 * P : 
| | Ingenious. . | ! 
k 8 5 * | N x : Wy. 
\ f "3 | i 5 4 
, 2+ttho wer 7, 33; 5 7 5d. 
a f 1 2 
W of error, even . 
| le, by exciting ingenious | e - 
N artiſts 45 exert > ler" iaduſt ry in ren ering this Ep 15 3 
— ment more unexcepti 2 ; 


"FBS, 2 
* * Te In * 
P * 
5 
®. 
* 
* 
« 
% 
* 
* 
— 
- 
* 
2 5 
- 
F 
* 
1 


* p ON 8 * 
— 2 nnn "3, "NI" 
* 9 
r 2 Wes 
: f ls 
> 
ED 
. 
a 
7 
* * 


ä er 9 
ö N N 
N A 
2 ** * * * 
I 
4 9 
6 LED 
bf * 


9** 


9 * 
Sgr= 
A 
N. 
7 
* 
x 


— 


Ir is univerſally allowed that mercury readily imbibes air 
when in contact with it, particularly when wud are agitated 


tact cannot be intirely avoided, our & tention ſhould be direct- 


ed to leſſen the agitation as far as poſſible; and to diminim 


* 


Fe And the great SF ban of mercury, a conſiderable 3 
degree of agitation takes place. in carriage, even when the ad- 
juſting .ſcrew- at n 0 a Now 


the vantity 


7 * 


er 2 


3 


o 


of air in contact when ſuch 


1 


{UTAH 


. 


* 


* 


1 


. 


ky w & 
Is * "hs 


. 


itation cannot be 


4 1 * FR 


1 


even allowing the leather to be impervious to air, ſtill the 
froall __ of air which remains in the Nr covering the 


17 


43 418 71 
this matter, 


* 
. 


Sh „u. 5 80 


8, Nos, omitted te 


? 52 orc 


F * 2 


kDa 


"1 


128 


E 


2161.37 


If. 


E : 
7 3 


1 5 


it 3 1 me that it 


2 q 
# 
7 


2 
. 
. 
5 
E 
bs 
85 
8 
© 
2: 


F< 


* 


IH 
W „ 
k * 
. 
1 
o 
* 
* 
- 


2 
= ks 


4 


Wy G. 


0 


bats: 5 4 


\. ip contrived, 46 


25 


8 ew 
ane 


. * 


ee. 


N 


N 


. groove cut intirely th bi 3 this 
FSH; P enen * . tube, Lides | a ſmall one, carrying . 


: 6 
% $ 4 * 


ig 


* 
” * 
* 
4 - 
% 
* | 
* 
* 3 
is 1 
8 # 
* 
4 
” 


| | „ which 7 is made to aſcend 6r | 

5 fills when down; this 4 and deſcent is effected by turning „ 1 
eue piece M, en Which is cut a ff ft ſcreey workin FE 1 

ie Which piece B Is the box | 

the ag i A is Reds APN an ' 

| voir, with the floating gage reſting | | 4 
repreſented by the dotted line. If now the ſcrew M be turned 1 

raiſed or depreſſed by the ſcrew M, is the denen of hs | 

_ gage at the time of making an obſervation. „ | | 

ON : : | F 2 ; 6 1 


$5 . 5 #4 PE. RE wH 3 x 


Me : 


5 Br means of the crank, 


eng N bended t he 
ſe through the threads of the ſcrew. 


5 3 
; . F 4 ae" = oF EE SS = we ne ĩ i 2 IWR 
# : „ 3-4 Ea "We" * 8 AE 81 £5 * 
; . 
* 
+ * 
$3 # 
} 
} L. 
Fi * 
* 
* 
Io * * 4 * ey 8 
x 5 4 V 5 ; * . * . 2 3s g 
* | „% #2 oe. 8 „„ ein 
: 5 1. 5 >. 4.7 238 , 1 00 BD 2 ID N #4 
1 * 4 5 
. 17 if carried in an inverted ſitu 
* » at * 
4 PE = 1 : 2. 
tion, at à imart trot on 0 
9 8 # * 
* a 
. will not cau E it to pla * 0 as O Or 1 again 
2 bt * * 1 ry _ 8 1 * : Bp % F ; P 3 
4 f ” 7 „„ 35 KISS = IP 8 4 8 4 8 7 i Fw SR CES 4. af Bo „ 1 343 3%. . 14 3 
; 7 * 6 
* - 2 * ry * 4 1 9 * * — N 
1 a. 7 * 9 4 $ 9 . 8 2 * = EI * 344 4 as ry 8 3 > — — 
+ 4 : 4 1 955 ' f 4 1 7 W - } 12 {Be f I E 5 ES 
 TEOMIE Tf , ALL . 203 Th T4382 


* 


— 
4 


5 5 OY 
1 part nl; * in r ment is now. © "WRAY intinaly fil- 
led for carriage; but When an « b 


bſervation is to be made, ſome 
of the mercury muſt be let out, that the remainder may. deſ- 
cend to the ſtandard altitude; and for this purpoſe there is 
a hole at D, PL 1ſt, ſhut by the ſtop· cock E; turn this cock- | 
with the crank, and the mercury will run out until it comes 

to the original level; then, having turned the cock E back 

again, take out the pieces C and F, and Tegulate the gage by 
the Plus A, as ee, l the obſervation i is e, Et 


Tals Einen like all 3 Rk could * willy: vertical at 
the time of obſervation, and as this inſtrument ſtands upright 
on a table reſting on its baſe, if to this three adjuſting ſcrews 
are attached, and a circular leyel on its upper ſurface, or croſs 
levels, the horizontal fate of the box 1s eaſily aſcertained ; _ 

but if any ſuſpicion ariſe that the tube may not be at right- 
5 angles to the top of the box, then. the inlrument 1 may be hung 5 


in the ufual 1 manner in 1 f 


ee 


5 e firongeſt objeations that bew 65 me agat inſt the ſe of 
this barometer, are the trouble of carrying a ſmall phial of 
mercury, and the poſſibility of. air mixing with the mercury 5 
each time it is poured out at the hole D, but the trouble is 

not worth mentioning; and as to the air, it may and ought to 

be expelled at every. obſervation, by heating the mercury in a 
 ladle or crucible, . and the accuracy reſulting in very nice ex- 


baia will N the trouble. : hf? 


* 


1 


7 Wy 3 * 1 ” ; , | ; Ne of E 8 e ; = ; | 2 a « ? wy oF > / % 
IJ * 3 G 28 * £ — 2 4 * ” it 2 4 8 ; $ A 
« — F &- ae 4 . * GR EL. . - * « 1 \ ” $a ; | R ; ; E : 
1 OE” SSS er of nt Ar FL PS VR ANS: 270 of n W DOES 4 £ : . ; 1 N ' . 8 S . 1 
* * SY; 20 1 8 9 , , Ex) J > 5 r * Na wy 8 0 hs I ; . 4 . : G - 
» 4 e 3 5 ccc : . 1 4 4 8 A BF 8 ** . a 3 : a 
- 46.8 * GOIN POLE; ney * 1 ee *- ares db, rr bs. Sor nt ee On On IS Ys Ha Ds * 2 3 * : ; 1 


n 3 n * 22 a 64s 1 ED 


+ 


NN "Wag x Ys is * 
8 1 5 
IE. yy 7 we” 2 P - \ n N e n nv Se 1 W . ak aan Ry 
++ F 8 e AE r e ee eee e dee 2c ets I r N N ee e 


* 


8 1 l as 8 "MO OO ION r TOBIN 2 8 . : , F 90 2 x 
* ISA 5 Or” Ng N e ee RI eee RO RR e eee, e n . . 


8 3 7 


2 7 
y a 4 


iz; 
ge 


- e . * 
* oP ; Of . 


KS; 
* 


1 


ie TOS eee, 


6 70 
Kate a 


1 
ak. # 
„ * 


xt 


RO the Os oY Me: ECT 


NS, 


NF 
= 


e II," 


* 
enten r > 
8 


3 


y 


ae 
* * 


1 
. 
* 


e . 
* 


3 
Th. is 


x 


a dre) ed de. wk 


+ 


Ig 


bee, . 


* b 3 


* 8 4 8 n 188 
P 
8 \ N 


= \ PE & 5 : 
F I s * oh” TORIES <4. -> a * 8 6 3 2 2 PN ” 
= 4 7 : 2 a 4.46: : *. * F 9 . FIZ ITS TS * n e "* Rh "LS 

3 . n N ee e ae de de len 


Td | 1 See A $38 


f * 
RS 4d FE 2 EI, OY 3 . _ 0 
* e © 8 1 * 
2 o 5 1 — * S * 2 OR 4 
2 — 1 1 N - p 
1 * be £ * 
** 8 5 o 
: * 
"IF 51 9 


8 29 5 * , . £ 
ä e d lp, Fob * S8 3 S . 


s 5 4, Four als = * 8 F H 1 ND — n ere * 5 
— or ways wee oe —_— E 


4 


* 


——— — r 
ty — 2 — — — . —— —A2; 22 EIA 2 
v 7 * 
. 9 
» 
% 
* 
4 


rn 


; n 
—_— F 8 3 8 : * 0 
— eee . > ae” a "= 2 „ 9 
: l Lb ITN gs, e 9 * S Ws 
* eee e * e W 
5 4 * — 92 - - N 71 
. k * . 5 7 K ; 
WS = A «a . x EE N ng Et 
= NE $a n 3 N Wb x 8 * ie en, gti on res . 
4 , » \ * 1 a 2 4 9 97 4 * 8 
7 N. —— N 7 3 3 1 W 5 e 3 
5 . 7 9 1 y 1 0 * . * * od 3 J 
S ; 1 55 5 — | I i 3 0 2 RES Rs . I gt ck TTY e 
1 5 : Þ "$A * i 7 n 90 ” bt So: ag = *. 
a? 5 * * . 
&s : 
— 5 5 : 
- o : — ; 
1 ft * > 8 . 
92 + F * 5 ? : g 
; ; 5 « > f 
— * * 
* F Y 
1 
. 6 355 
: - 
- - 4 p 2 7 
= 
1 þ 4 5 ; * FR 
— : 7 
: * 
7 4 
o * e 
— 
P 1 2 
* 
. * 1 
* $ 8 
% 7 
4 
' 
5 ” 
7 
To : 
” & 
l 
= 7 4 
F 
o 
v 
P 
? # ? e a 
; * * 
. 
7 = 
* 5 
* 
: 4 
i 
* 2 3 ? 
2 ; 
. 8 % . Ws i „ 
* 8 N 
* 
* > ; g 
* 4 % * 
{ } 
. 
2 
* * => F £ I 1 * 
ee 15 Wo : bY main, HL * „ 5 3 . 2 5 — . 2 
. 0 ” hs k 4 * y « Se - 
Ne BEI ot 55 ; ; 
5 * * 
; "0 
* 
7 4 "4 FR 


— 


— —.—— — 2 


— — — = 
LC EL CR ARSE 
—— 
. b — 1 + EIS ary er ir Ree — 
© _ 
E:: a te nn 
— — — — — 


* wn, 


o ; 5 


* *% 
* 8 1 a - W/ 
a TE VET INTE SIE OR en 5 — * x 4 
ate, + * , by 2 * 4 * 
= | — — — a — : — amy: a . ˙ ˙ . 11. EO IE OO OY eee eee eee e ee eee 
— 95 * 0 * 7 


n | Ws; . 1 4 4 f 


p X | 3 a 5 : : . | e 4 , GL 
* 


— ——— RR 


FEC ⁰˙¹.¹ämA ²⁰ u ˙ C OO MGR oe A GEIS 2-7 I PE rat HERE YE I rc 


— 


— PPP 


"uy 7 "WT 
Mal Wh down 


F< 8 
SEE 


1 


_ 
o 


+1 


. 


8 


* | : 
Y : 5 
. g by | 
& | 
855 bY 5 : 5 5 i | 
| 7 2 "24 8 
3 | 5 Fe 


N 
CESS. 
P 
* 
SY 


= *. 
. 
* 


5 
* 
* 
+ 
- 
4 


n? 


| 
* 
Ke ” 
x 
W 
3 
* 
* 
8 
5 
F 
1 Es 
. 4 
= 
1 * q 
. 
*: 


nt : 
| — 2 


PRs OY 
EN 


Wh, : 


75 4 : 
. 
. | 
74: 
# 
# g 
5 * 
* 5 


> 
I 
2 
oy 
5 
A, 
* 1 
* 
* 
* 
13 
4 
* 
" o 


ho 


* 


* 8 
* 
” : 
. 1 
ET 
* "© 
3 4 
* a . 
a Eo 
* 1 
. 5 
p x " a 


. 
»Far 


% 
* 
** 


* 


„ $a whe 2 unh HUGS PI 


? a 


# 


# 


. * go» x gr 
. 
4 8 „ 25 1 


N * ee | N 3 
. 


«- 


F 
5 e eee OY 
N . 4 | 

* 


— 
N 
5 


| : x5 * 
3 he = wn 3 | 5 
7 4 2, £6 — * Pons Out = 
F ˖ͤ wo A NT 5-4 * f 5 
4 , - f | 


$23. 


ry 5 


* 


1 


AC — — * — . —— 


+ 
„„ SE 8' 7 


- — — 


d 


— 


r — <4 


PP Co Is 2. 
— Py - - 


"5 Wn Stn, HS RR , 


o 8 " 4 


1600 


1 


* rer — * NUT " - 


LS | 


„ 
* 


r — — — e 


e eee eee —— 


. — — 
F % 4 "4 +: * _ PPP et ER... OE. CL . , ,,,, . r RO mg 
5 bo - * 1 » 1 N 
" "WE \ 1 © < 23 . * x 4 on 4 oy 4 *. 1 . — 2 N * 7 as 5 Pa 


hw nes ——ůr*t 2 


- 
_ —_ 
n — cop os * 2 
8 . ä CE o VO ESTER — * 2 RA + arr gar 
r E 7 „C * . ⅛ ͤvu—v—K— ⁵˙ :! 3 6 
8 WIRE 3 . - Gn; ITS 2 8 . N A e . 


La 
Bf * z, 
* ; 
5 
. 
—* . 
_ 
F k K 
4 = * — * % 1 
I 1 RS = + 
_, RA F 4 
2 5 N F 
4 
3 o 2 1 
=. 
4 R 
= WP *% 0 
- - ” K 6 


S». 


* 
* 


+ 


I, 1786. 


Read May 


n 5 
4 4 a 
| 8 a 1 0-44-4204 8 
hh 24 * * * RI * 
[7 ; 7 8 — * 1 o * S { 2 
1 3 : 1 8 
8 . . wo 1 4 8 : _ - 0 a N 
© 5 - _— 75 has 
Y , 8, 


; 


I 

1 15 

en 
Arr 
wil 


o . $ 4 4 5 & 4 „ 1 q ” 4 E : , 
4 : 7 $ . 
: 2 3 * 3 FS... is * S « 4 any 
5 ö { — F ">... - 
* . Dy Py 2 & ; 
N 7 3 *. « . oh &3 . 
. * ME * 


*, 


STEP 


: 


rrence, an 
3% 8 | : 
ti 
$57 
Om. 
mo! 
0 
15 


* = 
F 
8 4 1 
* 
1 
Y 
„ 
5 * 
* 
Y 
+.# 
32 
* 
% 
£ 


* 
A 
S 


* 4 
g * 6 5 = 4 

: 47 | "mum o "IP Q 

* Po = : | . £ 

* +» — ＋ a K p 

ws. * 3 £ 'S * — G q 
AE, 2 » # H a : 
2 

; . . ; ee 


% 


£ 


By 


4 
* 
me 
: 


t wi 
ſerva 
ingd 
g on 
of 


7 #4 
1 
0 


os T's 2 


8 


r * 
CI ; 
1 
n my 
2 
9 
N * 7 
* * 
e 1 
p< 
* 
* 


8 . 
8 5 
: * 4 


* 
4 


4 
* * £ 
6 | 
t J 
f ; F 
5 1 x 
* # 
* 4d % 7 
- 
— 
* 
% 


N 


. 
-« 


** * 
pr 
* 5 4 
2 \ 
* F 
4 TY © £1 
> „ 
89 9 
4 
# 
e 
TY 4 . a 5 
. — 
fe N 


, _ & 4 4 
* e F 3 £ ? 
Ed Rory wt >, | 
, ) NA * 
4 7 „e „ 3 BO 
2 925 "> te 1 * 
28 + 3g — : 
8 | 5 "= f 
5 pris s ws =o ts l 1 0 
2 $ 2 
8 888 | 
"Wop . 
. 1 
. * mY 
3 4 P » 8 + — 
| 7 5 — 28 
fs " 8 . PW p X 8 
em, e * * 9 . 1 
bw; eie wt : > * 
* ®-, = F 4 7 6-7 * 7 
? * * oc & p * 
7 EA o P 4 * 
- Sup 5 © 2 — j ' 
—_ I rand * , Ns W # | ws VE" 4 r 
Ac 5 * 2 . — 0 2 $ N O - * ” 
W e 8 yu 1 : I 
2 — = 7 _- — Fry 1 * | wn | 
oh . 2 43 * 5 * : 
! * $7 af . EI be 
18 * * 
4 -Q | 0 f 
8 + 4 fag . — - 
* FT. \ ” : 0 


ver, 


þ * 


n ex 


1 


we 


* 


5 
e 
me 


* 


Sp. "4 
2 
8 


TA 
ns 


a 
1 


A* 


phy 


> 8 Oo Ws og 
= 5 5 * 8 42 4 — * 
* Wo s * 0 


jon th 


® 
i 8 ? 
7 = 
n : g . * 5 
* Se 4 
[ 2M 2 
8 * Thy i 2 
* a, 


uncommon caſes are not the beſt ſubjeQs for medical inquiry ; To, 
but they often ſerve to reflet light on thoſe which are morc 


PT * TE Es ik | Nr r e e ee * e eee e e eee LES . ee, n * amn, 


uſual; and beſides, whatever affects human nature muſt natu- 


1 "Ol Fs 


1 


rally concuiate our attention. VVV et „„ 


1 2 4 #} 2 * 4 A s * þ 5 1 4 . : ga 4 44 1 F. # E F 4 Shy 5 £% CET? * 48 8 


Oun beſt Noſologiſt, Dr. Cullen, (to whom, by 24 + by, no ins "> 
nee” of this diſcale ever occurred) Has elaſſed Pemphig 0 


11 


. 


dhe order ol Exantbemata. This claſſification, w wall. certainly 
e l K 0 
appear ſafficiently proper to thoſe WhO grant this Noſologiſt 
the latitude he allows himſelf in the arrangement of his ge- 
nera. When the plague and petechial fever are allowed to be 


claſſed Under different heads, and the thruſh any Tanzer fever * 1 


unde ne 1 
Pemphigus, e 
ſometimes commencing and continuing without 
8 more en once in the courſe." of their 


en though we { Ahould And it noa bes contagion us, 


* 
1 % 
* 
: 


1 „ 1 « f e RH about the ſize wy an - appearing « on OR 
« firſt, ſecond, or kund day of the Giſcale, remaining für 


8 
+ 


* l — fs 8 - BY; * 8 
RN 5 * 11 * 


amend his deſcription in hs le manner: 1 fever, accom = 
und * the gee of avg 4 om Fac __ f the body, 


A "od 7 in pot or =. 


Fn BE FE; 


E ans el, 5 Fs ſhall | 141 0 ow: at preſent, that 1; am 
__. by, no, means, convinced of t this diſor der | being contagious ; that 
* new, veſicles ariſe, , not only on, the firſt, Tecond, or third, but 
on T ever day of the diſeaſe ; 4 80 that 1 have never known, them 
remain for many days; that the fluid they contain does not 
appear in general to be an \ ichor or fanies, but a bland, ino- 


5 ae” Z 5 „ dorous, 


— * 


2 
: Ci 
wil oo 


_—_ — os —_ l — | | 
, * = Fare => ws Ade} — "x r 5 4 ” Ls EI AE K 5 * * 3 PO * 2 N : 5 1 
. . k 5 ab: . r 0 1 a 1 pe r — er Yona yt AS] 72 RON 41 f - T l G 
MIR te * RN 2 N 4 4.» o * 1 : ; 5 , ; r 9 * 9 5 1 N wh TOE L a 5 
©. One een n os. the \ A 5 — Bc N A c * < F A 5 R 2 - ( , 8 Y r 5 K * = — 9— 
5 * ; u eee Pegg b. nE r ns eee ee e e e ee . e ee I EE ie, ce nd GOO Oo ONT Ih IT" "0 = ä * * 9 : . TOP ; t . | —_—— 
N 5 8 T . 8 = t 4 — i 5 "AT 8 8 * 1 + — I 1 eri n or 22 en 1 12 4 TE RT" 1 A ON, r IRS ny W 4 * 4 " ' 
* * : ** —— a . {a baths "aff | : 2 | . 44 0 eee r eos n r...... y y Eee TE ONT GE EE nee cab Ly TER" e * s * e a a Shs — 28 m | 
: < Y . * - * N - 3 * A „ ne AT — * * N f G6 3 Gb” 4 Wy n \ > . . ike i 7 ew IR r 9 . * r 4 * 9 N 2 9 " RIOT OTIS 8 * ** P 2 * Fane x . 2 9 * 4 
, ; # > F > l . 2 7 y . 33 « * Lg e . 5 8 : e. : a 8 4 * r 2 * . N N oO. S 8 8 an Ee I * ä 2 1 * 4 - n 
s \ : ; — L J 5 8 . 5 2 . i F 9 Sas ? : - Wer ner RET JVC — „— IRE NET OIR * 9 , 
* % & . * . F | FD a i - * 7 : : 8 ; . © Oy : : - MEIN 2 * F 1 %% ˙—¹̃˙ß⁶0 ]% uV ²⁵ 8K um 2 9 W 
3 ; F | * . - X i ; G 8 33 E * E r . L 
: 2 , 8 1 ; 7 8 X $ 2 * 7 a DT . e = pad CS 
. j | 8 : ; ; ö y ; 7 1 ö 0 & 9 e D 
% q 8 Og l x * ? : 1 - * 
« 2 7 x >% * 


» 


dorous, inſipid ſerum: ; * chat infiend of Soing poured © out, it is 
me OOO abſorbed into the en. 5 


* gg of this "liſcaſe are diſcoverable in n the writing cither 
; of the Greeks, Romans or Aas. _ 


eee e anova a6 MN: ar ey. 7 
Boxrius, in nis qecount. of 1 5 medicine. of the Egyptians, 5 


8 mentions the caſe of his friend Cavallerius, who was ſeized with 
the epidemic dyſentery that prevailed during the ſiege i in Java, ö 
by Tommagon Bauraxa, in 1628. His diſorder was accompanied * 
the eruption of cuticular veſicles, which were filled with ME 2 
Pe | pus, that erod d the Kin underneath, even to the fleſh. 
55 The patent died. pF is evident * little can be concluded. from. 


i 4 
ö Wh 3 of 8 2 * S FS, - he | ; a oh h * 
— - * , wt PF, y Jo ” ; . 4 
+ f % * 
1 þ 2 


. ; "Canotus Prom, 4 in * 140th „ Wee depi Qs the | 
genuine pemphigus, as it appeared in the caſe of Egmont de 1 
Rinach, ut 150 years. ago. at. Nantz. He terms it hydatids, . : -— 


WH 3 


and fays 4 oceurred. to him frequently. But I have reaſon to 


füuſpect that he eonfounds under the ſame name the chicken pox, 
1 light diſorder, in which the ſkin j 18: affected, not with ſpreading ; 
icles, but with ſmall puſtules. He ſeems alſo ta.. confound 


with pemphigus ſome other erythematous. affections; for he ſays 
that thefe watery puſtules frequently precede the eruption of the 

itch; that they ſometimes occur without fever, ſometimes accom - _- 
pany continued fever, and ſometimes appear. i eginning: of 
vintermittents. The truth is. that Piſo, though. : an n indufirions. ob- 

ſerver and a candid man,. was by. no. means an acute noſolagiſt. 

His account, however, of the caſe of Egmont de Rinach deſerves 

eee not only as being the-firſt accurate and authentic de- 

; IG -- „ ſcription 


* 


. 


1 1 ſeription of this diſcafe e on record, but as pointing out a diverſi 


_ = 0 Ain the habit of body then accompanying this diſcaſe from what F 

| | 5 has been ſince met with; for though Pil declares that the veſicles 

| | | 5 . - this caſe ſupervened ona putrid ynochus, yet he fays that „ | 
= he let blood in the beginning with great advantage, and earneſtly | 


*s 


1 ; . 5 | recommends the ſame practice in ſimilar caſes. In every inſtance, 
—_ however, that I have ſeen of this diſorder; fuck" a ne Would 


4 


ee 


— been plainly f improper, if not e VV mm I 


+, 
OX 
* £$:®: 4 
* 
74 
* 
* 
* 


* £ I * 
38 * — 1 I 
x 
0 5 we * AW * 


. 


n 


* 


3 


W e n eee eee e e . F 
ö 0 9 * 


e 


1 Tur next author who mentions pemphigus is Morton. 
ſome in which wate the head —_ 


W of the diſeaſes Which prevailed in London” tween! 1682 
5 F 1692, he mentions, among ther fevers of a mal ant type; N 
veſicles were ſcatteted ove | 
cheſt. Theſe fevers however, he ſays, were merely ſporadic, 
and not W e by Ne as in the e r 1 


— 


. 
he 
e 
wa” 
. 
. 
. 
bs 
„ 
* 
| PT, 
* 
r 
4a 
N 
I 
. 
4+ 
N 
N 
r 
an 
* 
e 
. 
A 
. 
1 
% 
ba 
* 
5 
S * 
4; 
3 
Bude 
2 
* 
4 
NN 
n 
* 
bY 
A 


* ; * 7 255 
8 


or the next t authentic * account bak 


Y} 


- 
2 . 
2 


ars 
deer Jod * in all of which acute febrile Gmptoms w 


preſent. Twice, however, he ſaw it unattended with fever. 


1 22 fs - 
IF. ; 


FRE 


4 . „ ͤ <4. tek 3 * 3 * TY : „ Mt wk. 53 t BD. ; & 4 
f ? We ot I 0 4 1 * 8 © * 8 1 
NE 


Stewart , of Aberdeen in a letter to Dr. Dun 

19 | Which is inſerted in the Medical 
tions a caſe of pemphigus, which occurred to him i in the. hoſpital* = 

t town. 4 ſoldier tne been ordered to march ſoon after he 5 


- ; . * ec * 


* 
5 
2 


1 
Ws, 


og ad 


* 
: | * 


0 mmentaries for 1 778) 


# 


Lo 
| 
2 


. 

5 * 

-2 "” 
x 

N g 

2 2 

4 7 

oy 

. 

7 

b 1 

I 4 


* 


8 


— 


Ne 


* RY "Mk * oF * 2 1 9 4 1 > FL ** 4 5 . © * ; 7 27 e 1 
- : 22 : & 1 : / 4 ; 4 8 o SW x * 4 4 2 j 7 2 2 5 2 2 3 £4 5 : : * = } F wy : * N a 
„ jo? e254 #1 & SS SS SS. * e 2 22 * * 1 „ > OR. „ ee 43 „ a # # - I 2 
Eo 7 . 8 as Rx * 


5 
* 


#3 


by — : £ | 0 * | f 
. 28 by of « . ey ; 825 
TY 3 = $ by 4 ; > *” ; I * * 3-3 3 8 B 1 
Sv? F, a a * 0-7 34 1 Ss 5 5 0 * 1 4 8 5 5 1 ap ; . 5 1 1 ; £ ; a ; | i f | 
Fe 1. | * ol * * 31 SS Is Wo $4: $98 If 4 g * 


f . 


* _— 1 
A 


* 

. WW 
— 
Q 


/ 


had been ſeize 
the cold, and in ten days afte 
The veſicles (the largeſt of which wete ſnipped) poured out, at 
firſt, a ſemipellucid ſerum, but in the courſe of the diſeaſe dil 
charged a bloody ichor. In this caſe the tendency to putrefaction 


K 91 


d with che mosſles; ali eruption was driven in by ; 


——— 


erv ards the pemphigus appeared. | 


ry; ſtrong, but the patient. recovered by the liberal admi- 
e of bark and wine. From this caſe I think we are 
juſtified in "inferring that the nature of the fluid contained in 


the velicles (however accurately it may be be aſcertained to be 
a pure ſerum in the beginning) may be ſo N in the courſe 
of the diſeaſe, by its own fermentation, .or by admixture with 
other fluids of the body, from their veſlels being broken down, 155 
that it may at een ceaſe to be a e eee of this 
Lilorder. | | | 


. 2 — > 8 8 F # I. LG N ny $4 
: =, * Ir 5 . 1 7 . x E - As... » * 2 * # . 3 . 
5 . 7 . o 2 « 8 5 4 


—— 


fee author who has written on the ſubject of pemphigus 


has mentioned an extraordinary peculiarity of this diſorder, Which 


I have obſerved in two inſtances; namely, that the veſicles. 


have taken poſſeſſion of the internal parts of the body, and 

proceeded in ſucceſſion (ſome riſing while others decayed) from 
the mouth downwards through the whole ſurface of the alimen- 
wy canal. VVV . 


Tur firſt aſi; in which I had. the opportunity of. obſerving 


this ſingular and diſtreſſing ſymptom, was that of a woman 


under the care of Dr. Gregory, at the infirmary of Edinburgh, 


"I 1783. This woman's menſes had been obſtrudted for two 
years and an half. During that period ſhe had been thrice before 
attacked with the fame diſorder, which. had each time ſupervened 
upon a Pang of blood. Her ſkin was generally cool; and her 


"ig . 0 | pulſe 


. . bs 
rer » = 
8 Woced #74 Cora gtwat 4 A, RN e eee er ee e 99 
e - 
4 x N * . ES "OTE * . Pry ** — ** 


— 
b 


TO OO OT OR IN 


Sig, b df f 
RV 


— a . 
=7 bs e N 7 


2 


r — 
9 Ov En Co xe NA — rx Por 

N 5 _ Y 5 5 oy 7 3 EEE LEES. FE 8 n 

— thah ; 5 3 hs * 5 8 8 N 20 N 3 Sd FS : 2 

n ee oe oa abhEw a at, 

, # * ; 7 e * 9 k 888 


e e eee ee been 


: a a * 2 — 
n g 1 
= 2 \ R | . * Ty Of * 2 
ON 8 i A STE. e d _ 8 n „ ' 4 * , L 
r. SY 1 1 64d el CG ON e F e * bd; . A 
: - „ C's a X's 
4 . » 1 o 


— 


F 


temperament, the wife of a man in tolerably g 


Was ſeized 


1 'F EY N 


| pili (though weak) 1 never much — in Frequency.” "EY 
ruvian bark and wine were adminiſtered to her OO” 0 


en and other oceational remec ies the recovi 


# x - $ : ; 4 ; j 
1 ＋ » ” 2 
85 ” | ? * . 1 K * » 
I * 


Tun other caſe, in which veſicles appeared to have been form- 
ed internally, occurred to me lately in this town. 1 1 ſhalt . 


N. 27 retro * . as 0 Think it e a he . K 


* 


f a delieate form anc 


-, aged ue 


r 


ces, and who had been about a fortnight ill of a low fey 


huſband) with pains in her back, head ach, and tendency to vo- 
mit.—As I was attending her huſband I ſaw the firſt approaches 


of her diſorder, and on the evening of the day the was firſt at- 


tacked directed her | to take an Se and t to > baths k * feet | in 5 


Tur next Wu her ai was very hot; pulſe Wege 
head-ach not better; ſhe had not ſlept, and Si dained of a ſore 


throat; on inſpection the uvula and tonfils appeared inflamed, 
and ſome mucus was collected in the back of the fauces; ſhe 


had had no ſtool for two days. I ordered a clyſter Wa 


X afterwards Aa gentle purgative; tincture of roſes for a gargle. — 


In the evening all the ſymptoms were milder. The 28 tad 
operated twice. L. ordered the pedituoium to be rept ated. 


7 TAD Wes $he rollin of a ral, Hake: 11 ths 
ſhe expreſſed herſelf) tingling pain in her tongue, and throug 
| the whole infide of her mac Her tongue Was of a bright red 


colour 


W ; 
J circumftan- 


(after having ſuffered much fatigue in attending her 


8 


a Raintly, yellowiſh 


10 ninety in # minüte. She had 


appeared on her neck and check. Her b 
= 8 ſome low delirium in the night. Pulſe eighty-eight, and very 


. 3 : F 0 wa 18 þ 
| 5 N 1 5 N 3 ' | 
= ; * x 1 . * © 
* p & a 
h . 7 4 4 1 
q 1 4 * 
8 = 1 
4 # % 
Ky £ 55 * ; 


er and ay; but winds | Was thiefly, but complained that 


her drink was unp: atable, 28 acidulated with lemon juice. 


She had no moiſture on her ſltin. Had gone to ſtool once. Slept 


tolerably well the night before. The febrile ſymptoms were miti- 


gated, but the cynanche unabilted. I ordered N but the 


ſaline julep. 
nn Day. 2 There beten on her tongue a prllacis I 
& about an Ile long, and near half an inch broad, targid wit 


ous fluid. A ſmaller one of the ſame kind 
appeared on the inſide of the left cheek. The ſenſition which 


they occaſioned the deſeribed as being ſimilar to that which ſhe 


r 


had experienced before their eruption, but greater in degree, and 
ſomewhat as if they were full of ſcalding water. This day her 
ſkin was cooler, but her pulſe ery weak, irregular and about- 

had two looſe ftools. I pre- 
6 red Peruvian bark, very finely po- 


dere n every two Hours in a goblet of wine and water. 
e for « men n drink. The tincture of roſes to be changed 


n bel 11. Thees, Iilcles Raster to the fries PRETEEN on he 


ak and right arm. Other ſymptoms more as before. Pulſe 
not tv n 


e. Med eines wele contin 18 


ed 1 855 bark Terd new veſicles. 
Glth was Feetid: She had 


"Sik WR Het Abe 9950 : 


weak. No ſenſe of taſte. * preſcribed a decoction of bark; one 


| ounce, in wech ſhould be diſſolved half a drachm of vegetable 


alkali, 


N 
, 


* 4 


wt 
WE, ae, to be taken every two hours; and immediately after each 

doſe half an ounce of the ſame decoction mixed with, 1 fraphms 
. | of, lemon j Juice. Cyder or porter for aon, drink. % at 


1 ; F Lo OR 1 

a PA ® * 7 VETS * 6 1 — .# Y * # * ip 
, 2 $ ; o 5 ' x 5 8 „„ 5 4 I 1 5 3 ; 

* * 5 F 3 37 3 Fu, 9 


W 


n <a 2% 4 F ere * 


continued. J m 
ien ds, The vali 
te tongue 

vated was 1h i elled. and-of a browniſ 
difficult, and, as the ſaid, painful through the whole inſide of 
ber throat, Pulſe Bau and rather nee Bowels regular 


dete 


L a 


- NinTa th. The 1 .ch ports formerly occupied, 1 5 Ve- 
"Role? in the inſide of the chee and on ngue cracked 
_ N peeling off: the parts unde cath, appeared raw „ and 

ſore. Deglutition had now. become ſo painful, that ſhe refuſed 
1 Fg food and even drink. She could not bear the Alight- | 
eſt preſſure on the neck. A new veſicle appeared under her right 
car. Some purulent matter appeared on the back of the pharynx, 
the origin of which however was not diſcernible. Pulſe eighty- 
ſix, and of nearly the ſame ſtrength. 1 preſcribed a clyſter 
of warm water: After its operation another of new milk and 
E + decodiion of bark, equal parts: the ſame to be repeated four 
hours afterwards: At night an anodyne clyſter, with fifty drops 
of thebaic tinQure. White liniment for the ſores. 


* * * * > 1 be * 1 £ * 


un . The ki on n the cheſt and Hoh ac arm er diſap- | 
The ſores of the. tongue: and check were of a darker 


2% he i 


5 53 5 dolour, 


N * 


? 


j ILAN 4 2 * 9 ; b VT — 2 1 Y 72 
1 L FC Y 14 p : ——_—— - - Feng — = e 8 Ck = CA 7 
N e . ? / As r * * N * 
— 5 = i» 3 I 2 # —— Dr 4 
FT vue evi e HA eee b . 1 
3 . x ; L 4 


2 * 1 
3 8 


== P 
£ A 


4 3 Nee 


5 5 Srvxxrn Day. There was e little change, The medicines) were 7 


es on the inſide of the mouth and on 
e diſappeared, and the cuticle which had been ele- 
1 colour. Deglutition was. 


FP 
k . 
7 


L a. » . 
1 "ID 28 9 n n N S n , 
F N W 9 4 * " e by nr * 1- 

9 9 - — = Ei. © Ie r C 4 {a 

R 8 9 EEE a 

N WV; Era PILES 1 1 Page” So * 28 * 25 982 * T 7 = 7 2 3 7 

Ty 7 #> 1 5 8 : 4 N * a 9 x 

5 4 7 \ = Ft . 
F * * __ * - # 


| me new ſicles appeared 
ulſe not fo weak. She reſted well the former 
ing night, but was d by an accident, 
and afterwards was much inclined” to rove in her diſcourſe till 
ape edicines were conti inued, 1 


f 3 N VEE: Fe S 4% OY CONE „ 07 28 6h 2-0 Big N . 3 5 4 „„ 8 0 #8 * N wt SE 
Wc Wt 1 W 4 3 J 1 3 e {4.3 5 3 7 83 33 a 1 7 : 75 8 . f 3 = ä * * 1 8 
9 5 * owt 


>. 
* # 
21. 8 8 ES 1 _ > Vu 1 $ 
* 34S 4 $64 4 EP „ $4 e 5 1 p 9 2 „ „ — 3 * 3 Fg * * - a 2: ah 


* 


3 


| region was lily: ſhreds and this ſoreneſs muc 
creaſed by preſſure. The laſt clyſter of decoction of bark al 
„ red the day before was not retained: 
| r milk: dther medicines to be 
s Twlrrg day. She could ſwallow, though till not with- 


en ww 
the 8 to 


i CA F 5 411 ENTS 11 3 A 133 1 SS F 
r w0977915 8 
along with the 
er. The veſicles 
A abdomen had difap zared. Several 
ve the” ſize a pea) aroſe on the hypo- 
men, one on che labia POR; 


— 


5 
* 
* 
9 
* 
-_ 
- 
ay 
A 
— 
— 


5 


1 


r 


"TIS 


fore, | except the draught. 


; | 
LEY a ; 8 : 1 8 . 14 o 3 5 n 5 85 
; bs 1 . N Kid, 8 he ; BR WE © Foo wy 5 * N * 5 LOWE. I : het $5 + 
4 g ; N 1 2 MN g oe * 3 8 . * 


=: * 9 ANY, . RY 2A ” ” 
* 


loody the 


i; 


omewhat b 


TE OE A RT e ds 

[2 

* 
3 

* 

* 

. 

— 


. 5 5 : 4 ; | 5 4 . | | : I 2 « 2 ; 


cf ay 


F 
> 
= 
* 
* 
S 
> 


—# 7 
* 
* 
* 


. g 1 5 * * 8 1 2 9 SN WORE £% 2 3 "5s I . 2 ' EF" OT 1 „ * * ＋ %y- 1 1 
Ne bo 1 kg x 4 2 1 5 bo 8 i . 3 — 4 5 Fo | S 


"_ 


SA 


n 1 


* x 


; enumerated; and they are all ſoktary examples, no two of 
ng happened at the ſame time or place. I ſuſj 


» W 4 6 55 
* 


0 


* % 


= 
PR prior fd ag =: 
*, 


riſen; When 1 was. all Dr, Hom 
ff the infirmary at Edinburgh, a patient was 
| LE ST PHLM 9 OD NGIH 5 nt =. 


= 


B 

5 
© — 
. 

5 
8. 

© 


4, 
* 
* 
I cb 
. 


y Dr. Gregory, \mhoſ@ 8 FAR 6 : ſuppoſed * to. * a he- 
| « « ginning are Fa and which he faid.< was. plainly contagious.” | 
In a note which he ſent with this woman, he ſays, © I ſaw a boy 
« five months ago in the ſame cloſe, very ill of the ſame diſeaſe ; 
and I am told by the people that ſeveral others, chiefly children, 
have had the ſame diſeaſe ſince in the ſame cloſe. This ap- 
peared extremely forcible, and accordingly. had its due, weight with 
the Maden ; But in a r or two it ee YET; h, 


8 


was Wee Fade of She 5 0 no * The * . 
were ſituated under the eye and upon the eye-lid) were of a 
pale red colour ; ſome puſtules filled with yellow matter ap- 
peared. upon the brow, at the ſame time; and both of theſe 
vaniſhed almoſt immediately. after ſhe came into the infirmary ; 
ſo that the left it in three or four days perfectly well, having 
taken no medicine but the ſaline julep. This woman denied 
to us that ſne had ever ſeen any one affected with veſicles: : 
and upon enquiring more particularly among different people 
in the ſame cloſe, I found that. they were in general very 
unqualified to give a diſtin account of the epidemic diſeaſe 
(whatever it was) with which the children had been affeQed : 
they ſeemed, however, to think it neither novel nor alarm- 
ing; and by their deſcription I ſhould rather take it to have 


been the chicken-pox, or ſqme ſuch ſlight complaint, than the 
e I can have no doubt that the boy Dr. Gregory 


, 


* Though the diſorder of this patient — eventually to be of a different 
nature, yet it muſt be remembered that the approaches of moſt diſeaſes are am- 
| biguous, and that this ſuppoſition by no means tends to impeach the judgment of 

A gentleman | who is OY Ra rl or his {kill and veracity. | 
EE IIs mentioned 


. FP 4 5 


——— he had ſeen was really affected with pemphigus; but 
I think that the vague teſtimony of the ignorant, indiſcrimi- 
nating people of the cloſe is to be allowed no weight in de- 


ciding this nice > queſtion. | 


— 


Tun nature of this diſorder, as to its mildnefs or malignity, 
appears to vary conſiderably. In ſome inſtances it is extremely . 
mild, as in three of the caſes J have ſeen, one of them in this 
town with Dr. Fleury. In other inſtances life is in the greateſt 
danger; thus in ſeveral of the caſes I have enumerated. "OPER 


| 2 90 proud of nr were man e 


Wrru reſpect to the motives: of cure of this diſorder, the ge- 
neral ſymptoms of weakneſs and tendency to putrefaction obvi- 
ouſly point out the proper treatment. When the veſicles ſeize 
on the internal parts, irritation muſt be guarded againſt by 
opiates, demulcents and gentle laxatives ; nouriſhment muſt be 
ſupplied; and the grand remedies, bark and wine as on _ the 
Aer) 1 de ee adminiſtered, | 


ASSESS? 
= 


Let both terms be then divided by the firſt, which makes the 


| . — a . 
f + * 
; 1 No * 4 
4 ; 1 C * ö , | 
: : | of * 
of 
5 ” . EY "Y 3 i x * * 
J \ 
CI 
* % X : A Fon 4 
1 4 — * * * ; RY 
* x * 3 1 * : ; Va 1 5 1 5 Ns, * 1 4. — . 9 2h 75 pe 5 8 OG 
** N * 
% * 
* OY 
[7 2 8 
ka ” a : LF 
7 * OE. * > * 7 
— £ Fi 
* — 0 
4 
F 0 1 . — 
2 * 
e eta 4 . 4 P . - * 
; 5 3 « 8 No Os ” * ed ES IR 2 
" -* * 14 > _ "+ 8 
93 ati... 5 1 1 . | * * 
: . * n 5 4 
* 4 Wax 5 ; ” a 8 | k K * x 4 8 
7 * 5 2 4 >, : 
* 3 _ of E: * 
3 
$ * 
— 8 
» & 7 o * * 
* 4, 0 


A 
* 


. 
- 
+ 
* 
* 
* 
2 
* 
® 
8 
* 
*. 


many places of decimals, let the given number be reſolved into 
a binomial, making the firſt term a cubic number, and the 
ſum or difference of the terms equal to the given number. 


firſt term 1, and the ſecond a fraction; | and let the cubic root 


of this reſulting binomial be refolved into an infinite ſeries by 


binomial. theorem; and let as many terms of it be calcu- 
lated: as give it true to two or three more than the required 
number of places; and laſtly, let this root be multiplied into 


the cubic root of the term which was made the diviſor above, 


and this gives the number required. Yep ear REO CEPRMO ADIOS tg 


3 1 8 Thus: 


H N the cubie root of any number is rec vired true to 1 > 


* 
— 


% R — 0 
* * * * * n 
. e x l 4 2 2 
PPP FEI 5 W } T f b 4 p 2 * bg. Se 5 e 
4 — oe π . 0 apy tn, + reer a * 892 2 a 0 . 3 1 " " 
4 * 5 * * 1 * N 7 — p T, awd" vat * _ 1 
To r FOR Cs IL es AS 3 n 888 — * > nn * * " 1 s 5 871 > 20 1 
ER AED *R = * ** n W „ 6 = * * ** * IIS 2 * 2 — 1 : : x 195 FE 8 
N . ”_ 2 bo ow FFF e 779 ” FFF * nn * 9 * * E & _ 2 . 
bo N 758 3 wo 9 EIT ER YL RR — 8 — 4. n 
C n 2. 1 58 irren * * GE 2 2 * 12 TTC 


1 
n 


3 
"I" 
3 


— 
e 

AWB £5 

— Al ad 


WEI OI” ed ea 
owt 4 4 
1 "ww 4 m_ 8 * 1 = ER E * E 


* * A — 
e rr ih IG cons AE Lit r — * * , 
VEIL RRR 1... q . ]⅛ ũʃ—— ⅛ꝶꝗPœn .. ͤ¹ö— ²².--- On PO OE TENTN „ 6 a 
7 R N * ET, 3 ee? 9 * r A , 6 * , 
wo - 15 : : AE T2 : r re . 9 nm RIPE RSS * — 3 „„ . 2 R 
2 5 3 y Fe N L * * WY OS ws 5 TRIER 9 ; Rr * r 1 K n 
- R : g $ d * 9 R IRE DONATE * IT] 


where m in 1 | Uſes of the power. | In the preſent caſe Ms and 
then the above ſeries reduced into numbers will ſtand thus r 


'Tavs Let it be required to find the cubic root of 28, true 
to ten places. of decimals. . Firſt make 282i, and then divi- 


ding by 27, a new binomial 1 is had; whoſe cubic root is to 


be reſolved into an infinite ſeries Now any power of it what- 
Ever may, be found by the folgwing ſeries, , f 


* 


* 1 M—2 mg 2 FEY me . 


I. — i ca een ge +». + 


1. 27 1 27 8 WP: 5727 


* 


* 


eee ee ee —, &c. 


3-27 3-27 9-27. 3-27 Is. 27 9-27 21. 27 


And it is plain that of the terms of the infinite ſeries, the firſt 
and ſecond will be affirmative, the third negative, and the fol- 
2 2 ones alterna tely aſfirmative and negative: and the work 
ol calculating the terms will ſtand thus: FF 


1. 


* 8 2 f 1 2 Met -* 5 
* 7 * # a 27 . 3s 8 * 


This multiplied by 25 gives | +0,012 345 679 Ol 23. 2d term. 
Wnich multiplied by = — e- —,000 152 415 7902. 3d term. 
340 n n nope = 517 5 -+3 M0 1873 hs term. 


— 


42 1031. 6th term. 


«i term as by py gives — 5 | —b0x. 7th term: 


And 7th term multiple by > gives - - - +18. Sth term. 
„nun | | | 92 44 HavinG 


in the laſt place 
| may be neglected; 


3 
1 


1 4 


- It term 


* 


. 


 "'8th term 
3d term 

dth term 
7th term 


Ath term 


my 
W O 
þ . : . _—_ 
4 = 8 
1 
WS n * x 
— — . 
4 1 J 


- 


And - fince 27+1 (8) 


* 
* 


of 4s 5 * * 
9 * na * * FF 
* * 4 E 
5 9 
; * 
© - 
* 
b 
1 
* 
* 
, 5 


« 
— 
* 8 
t f Ba 2 
2 
. OS + 
* 
* 
* 


de 


8 
14755 
If therefore the cubic root of 1 + 


_ 
& 
. 
8 
* 
£5 
— 


above eight terms, and Ing t 
the whole value of a ninth term would not amount to uni- 
decimals, that and all the following terme 
and the ſum of theſe eight, added together Fre: 
. to Ko ſigns, as follows, is the cubic root of the 


WL 4 iy 
»% = y So =p ad th , 
EN 4 3 5 = "IAC _ FF. 
? S r * 
* ag 4 * W 1: ogy. R 
by 1 = 72 \ 0 
47 pg MA - 4 
__ OY = ">. IF; L 
: 8 7 , ab, SR 
N VS \ 5 
3 F 
* (4 


1 
* 
* 
* 
— 
4 1 
a / 
; 3 
ws FR 2 


+1,000 Oo OOO 0008 

+0,012 345 679 0123 
— - +2 1031 
” nn 18 

+1,012 348 81) 2445 
—152 415 7902 
. 
- — | — bog 


1,012 196 323 9586 


— er 


: 27 


99 


— — 


4 


38: * ; 


be multiplied 


into 


TS 


a 5 "the wels will be the cubie foot, of 1. which 


B bie each of theſe eight terms N above is 
imperfed, being leſs than the truth, the ſom. of them may 
be different from the truth. Two or three of the laſt 
figures muſt be omitted, and then we can be tyre that the 


reſt Lo: of as „„ „ 
CT | 5 e eee 


N 
"FR 8 * 9 4 Us 7 R 3 oy 7 A 5. MW e. * 4 


»Whuat figures are to be omitted, in order that the remaining 
true, is to be determined by finding out the greater and leſs limits of the'decimal 
and as far as theſe agree, ſo far we may be certain that the decimal is accu- 
rate. Now as a. decimal firſt_ ariſes, it is leſs than the truth, becauſe certain 
figures are omitted; this therefore we may conſider as the leſs limit; and if 


to the laſt figure we add an unit, we ſhall have the greater limit. But in the 


addition, multiplication, ſubtraction and diviſion of decimals, the limits of the 
„ prod a,” difference,” and quotient may be determined by the followi wing 


1. In addition, the limits of the ſum are had by adding together the greater 
limits of the quantities to be added, for the greater limit of the ſum; * the 
leis limits together for the leſs limit of the ſum. 

Thus, if the greater and leſs limits of one of the quantities be 123, and 
12 and the greater and leſs limits of the other be 43,2 and 435, then 
oh 166,7 and 166, 3 be the greater and leſs limits of the ſum. e 


lies of the product are had by multiplying toge- 


2. In multiplication, the 


ther the greater limits of the factors, for the greater limit of the product; and 


the leſs limits together, for the leſs limit of the product. 
* Thus, if the limits of one quantity be 10,502 and 10, 5, and the limits of 


the other be 3,216 and 3,215; then the limits of wy product will be 33,774432 | 


and--33,7575+ 
3. In ſubtraction, the greater nel of the leſs quantity is to be ſubtraRed 


from the leſs limit of the-greater, for the lefs limit of the difference; and the 


leſs limit of the leſs from the greater limit 9 the greater, bor the greater limit 
of the difference. ; * 
” | Thus, 


* 


DN . 7 x4 * — 4 , > . 
* ee 9 n A 9 
| ö . OY BEN EL, n 8 
= — IRS; 9 * * * - 4 
n n AR - Foo 
8 . 5 : : 1 
2 be © * 
« * 1 2 
PS. + 
* * 7 
4 . G : 
* — * 
* * 
* 
F — 
— 
2 1 


Ir the given number had been 26, it muſt then e been 
reſolved into 27—1, and dividing: by 27, + the new binomia ; 
would have been 1==, and the terms of the as t.— WEE 


555. bc. when reduced to numbers would 
LR. $3006 28 oe 22. $17; . And 


= 4.27 9. 27 3.27 18.47 9.27 21.27 3 
of the terms of the infinite ſeries reſulting, the firſt would : 


have been affii mative, and all the reſt negative, which is always : 


the caſe when the ſecond term of the eie, Is pit, 4s 
as in the ſing wit 3 


Thus, if the limits of the PR" 8 ak and 166, „ and the *. 
mits of the leſs nr be 43, and 43. then * 15 and 123,1 be the 
limits of weir difference. 


4 In divifion, the greater limit of the dividend is to be divided 1 by the leſs 


- limit of the diviſor, for the greater limit of the quotient ; and the leſs limit of 
the dividend by the greater limit of the diviſor, for the leſs limit of the ren. 


1 if the limits of the dividend be 33, 774432 and 337575» and the limits 
of the diviſor be 3-216 and 3,215, then wn . and r0,496 be the Ii 


of * quotient. 
Vide n n Canonis 22 22 16193 kane, 1620 


In the example given above 1,01 233887 12445 is the leſs umd of hs fum of 
the affirmative terms, and 1,0123488172449 the greater limit. In like manner, 


50001 524932859 is the leſs limit of the ſum of the negative terms, and 


,0001 524932862 the greater limit; therefore according to rule 3. 1,0121963239583; 
and 1,0121953239599, are the leſs and greater limits of the ſum of all theſe 


terms added together according to their ſigns. And conſequently 3,03658897 18749 
and 506588971877 are the leſs and greater limits of the cubic root of the 


| 1 28. | : 5 | | 
3 | 3 : ; 8 I 4 2 


by * FT 25 > 
5 . : O 


a JET it ber equired to find the cubic root of 210, true to 
 - - Iwelve;places of decimals. The neareſt cube number to 210 
is 216, the nal of -6. Therefore aaa the Napa 216—6, 


: | and dividing by 216, the new binomial i is I——= 28 = 362 and the 


ſeries ien yields ROT PORE of it, ii Ty. 1oon es i 
I — IN —.— 3, Ke. Which reduced to numbers is 


=_ io ak 35d h HC, 741975 +5: Ge. 


—  w__ — — 


$5 36-3: 5 5 LE 36 9. 6. 3 9-36 27. 3 5.36 
b 1 ooo ©O© O00 000 oo. 1} term. 
i term multiplied by 555 9 259/259 259/259. 2d tein. 


« . £ N . a 


rn EO gas 


8 met S e e 0 1 
6 2 A K 
N 9 * ** 


2d term multiplied by . 5 733 882 030. 3d term. 


* 
8 


egg 736; led ben 


— 


4th n multiplied by rl N —24 500 995 th term. 


+11 


5th. term multiplied by ES 5 , — —499 094. 6th term. 


2a term multiplied 


N. 


— 


* 


Rn 


3 


„ th term multiplied by Ar” 3 . 10 782. 7th term. 


S - ? A i x \ - BI. Fo #5 1 
% . * + < . ; 5 3 * wi 
, $ * PR." 5 x . : z . . e i * * 2 7 


= 7th Fes multiplied by 37 „ | —242. 8th term. 


21.36 


8th term. multiplied by ao oy a 


8 ; 3 * . r 1 : \ ; 8 E + <3 4 8 TY 2 5 2 * - ; 1 
. 3 * 3 8 4 3 ; : : — wk - — — . 3 I $ 
— 2 — : 8 5 

9 \ . 


Sum of the negative terms = — 346 $41 206 1442 


5 > 
1 3 8 — N 1 — 


jg 3 8 | 
* - , : 1 Fo 


Som of all the terms, added | 
according to their ſigns 5 +0,990 653 658 793 9588 


e f all the terms? 
[ „ ene by 6 5 $:943921 952 763 148 


t #5 —— . Have 


Nas N 
HE 
JE 
* 1 
Ta 
1 
Fe 
«Ns 
9 
N 
2 
I 
* 
* N 
oy 
* 


ag will be e in all the! 


4 
1 


O PEI. 18 A * by hy. 2 85 1 
44 * F< * 3 "I 7 10 
yy N. 155 9 * TIT * vl Ss 5 a 


wh 


, 


mals; and therefore the root itſelf is ſo far accurately calculated. 


10 s thels/x nine, 1 terms, 2 in all the reſt ; 
1 the reaſon given above, let them be added according to their 
de and their ſum is the cubie root of the nnn. = 


And ſince 246—6 ( aro): "irs +: : 216 : * 7 8 it will be 2 


33 e Ming: 13 Jai. Therefore let the oubjc: root o 1— 50 : 


| Und above, be multiple into 6, and the number reſulting, which 


| (negleQing. the three laſt figures af 5,943921952763, is the 
cubic root of 210, true to ty clve Krona of decimals, as was 


Wl 437 £7 N 72 2 15 


Tun given numbers in theſe 1 two examples, were purpoſely 
choſen. ſuch: as ſhould make the operation eaſy. But in 
other examples, the difference between the given number ang 
the cube number next greater or next leſs, may be ſo great 
in proportion to that cube, as to make the fraction, (the ſe- 
cond member of the binomial,) too large: In theſe caſes 
the ſeries will converge ſo ſlowly, that the labour will be almoſt 1 
intolerable. Thus, if the given number were 1 3, it muſt be 
made Nl. either to 8+ a or to 27—14, aud the binomial will 


be either 14 = Of 1 # "If the given number be 35 the bino- 
nia will be em, and if the given number be 2. the binomial 


. | caſes, and ſuch like, the ſeries 


* 9 3 the nber 1 286745 Bp 6 50 are the 
leſs and greater limits of the ſum of the negative terms; and the numbers 


| 0,999653658793858 and 0,999653658793850 are the greater and leſs limits of 
the ſum of all the terms added together according to their figns. Conſequently | 


5,943921952763148 and 5943921952763 10⁰0 are the greater and leſs limits of 
the cubic root of the number 210, which agree even to thirteen places of deci- 


5 3 | *TY- 
2 8 8 5 WW | 
# 
* 


will converge ſo flowly, that a very great number of terms muſt 
be calculated, and therefore the labour will be immenſe. This, 
however, is an inconvenience that may be remedied; for in- 
Read of reſolving the given number into a binomial, let it be 
multiplied into ſome cube number, ſo as that” the product may 
be nearly equal to ſome other cube number; and let this pro- 
duct be reſalved into a binomial, and its root found; which 
ied into the cubie root of the diviſor, as above, 


and divide Ie 4 by the cubic. raot of the number into which the ; 


given number was multiplied, the quotient is _ the Foot, re- 
: BE. ; 


£& F r 
*: * 


Tuus if the cube root of 2 be required, it might be reſolved 
into 8—6, and dividing by 8 it would become 1—4. But this 

is to be rejected for the reaſon given above. e. on} there- 
fore 2 into 8, the p 16 gives the binomial To But 
here alſo the fraction 4 » (though leſs than the 0 is too 
great. Multiplying ak. 2 into 27, the next cube number, the 
product 54 gives the binomial I—g7t where the fraction is 


ſtill leſs, and might be uſed, only that on multiplying 2 into I 
64, the next cube number, the produd 128 gives the binomial | 


$2 IT which | is as convenient as can. be deſired. 


xp therefore its cubic root 
multiply it into 5, (the cubic root of the denominator of the 
fraction, ) and the product i is the root of 128: And this root be- 
ing divided by 4, (the cubic root of the multiplier 64) 4 the r. 
tient is the' cubic Wi eg Vun dale Gr ite ON 


Tnar 


- 


4 


* 
K 


on, it is neceſſa 


N 


* 
* 
* 4 
75 . : * 
7 2 ; p AF. 
ah : * . * v {+ » 5 8 4 9 N * * 
s . 8 8 5 * 1 2 : * 
* 1 
* % 5 2 
N 8 1 A 
* 7 
2 FR 4 
5 4 2 | 
&. 7 * 4 + 7 
* = * Ty, 
Y : 0 85 
2 — £ 5 * 4 1 9 * * 1 
F 2 2 * ” 
be 


* 
je ; * - 4 ; 
f 3 $ # 8 3: „„ 3 Id 3 LES 1X N n 2 * bout 
1 0 ** r ; 1 & 3h. 12 397 1 = N 
93 C4” * 1 + 5 Nen I 
1 z k . L 5 A — 


MBER, not a cube number, being given, it is requi: 
to find a cube number, which multiplied into the given num- 
ome other c 


8 


* 7 I Py > 
1 74 * - * 475 
1 * 


SorprosE n a given number, not a cube, it is required to find 
d þ the leſs, ſo as that a ſhall 


2-235 


nh3—a3 


3 
is 


by him in the Commercizm Epr/tolicum, at the end of the 


equation, 138+). We are 
with reſpect to 6; = is, 


next leſs and next greater than 4. 
> | | 1 2 . 


m, nearly of the fame i > by 40 Wallis, and pub- 


o 
27 
51 
* 
ny 


EAVES ROE ales 


yr £ 


© 


po. 
IR 


SB 3 42/162 


: 
. 


18 


* 


2 


- 
+ ; 
: (74 
» 
> 
* 
3 
* d 
1. 
£ 4 
1's 
N 
* 


8 
. vt 

7 

71 

4, 


oF: 


ONE 


% r 
„ WS > 


* 
, 


LEA. 
2 


gon 


ns Va 


JAR AT tx 


n 


r 


82 


2 


* — "PI ö as 4 £ * 
. n b — r " * - 
2 A R > do AAS, l * IE 
. * * r * * Ys 77 os Eos 
= 2 __y . het P A A 


- 


* 


13 is 1 1 3 A and 35 are the limits, 


eee. 


the term that ſtands on the left ſide; and the . * 


* . 0 4 J : g E ; , 
8 oy 3 ” > A „ 
* 1 
j < £ | 
a * 5 * + 
: rigs . RG L. ey Ws Y 5 : . ; . 
* at : 2 * w 3 % T 4 , 
* 1 k E 3 A * 
* . G * L 249 BE. f * I 
+ , 55 > 2 'D * 3 ' * i 
\ * * 8 fe 1 75 
* : N 1 * 8 
+ ; 


is nearer to 4; and being leſs than 4, make ale and 


ſubſtituting we have this equation: F 
S2 EN GET zh 5 5 i 
Which by reduction becomes 5 


1 
oY. 
oo 


NI, 85 * WM 
* 5 „ £9 VEE 9 S 
e $6: . : Oe, RS: 2 i N 5 
f Y t- 4 5 1 2 5 8 1 ace 6 k 2 | A is I by 
A5 J 1 ** 
4 


— 


I this equation alſo we are to deter ine the limits of 5 
the greater quantity with reſpect to c the leſs ; which may be 
done by ſubſtituting ſome multiple of c for b:. and according as 
the left fide of the reſulting equation is leſs or greater foo the | 
right fide, that multiple is leſs or greater than the truth. And 
to avoid unneceſſary trials, let the coefficient” of the arg term 
on the right ſide of the equation, be divided by the co 


glecting the fraction, ) 1 multiplied into t 
one of the limits, or near it. And when ns on the 
ſide have affirmative ſigns, the limit thus Gd will k Ah. ate the. 
truth; but when ſome of them have negative ſigns, it will probably. 
be greater than the truth. Thus, in the laſt equation above, A 
divide 12 by 5, and the quotient being 2, make b=2c, and 
upon trying it will be found, that 2c is leſs than the tri "AY 
3 make b=3 c, and upon trial ge. will be found. 
greater than the truth. Therefore 2c and 3c are the limits of 
b, of ' which | 3c ſeems: nearer to che truth; therefo ore e 
N —2, and by ſubſtituting, this equation reſults, up 
73 ou 3s OT OE a ee 8c eee 33 
nn nnn, oi 
25 =$1d—33cf . Second - T5 CO 


> 


= 4 5 


7 
9-8; 
2 8 


þ* 


* 


14 663 


* 


4 


1 


s 


- 


* 
e ee s N {4 * 


N 


r 
n 


* 


A 


* 


be found as many. an as'any 
e, and in every Tſucceeding' anſwer: the den 
the e (the Second pr Mig 


iter; but the fraction ieſelf, (which is ultimate 


| ſought by this inveſtigation,) | 
of any of the above equations marked 


ſecond, thir 4, &c. 


| be the coefficient we che term on oh 5 dar bf that 


greater | and ſs quantities were made 
= my o. bes i in the fourth anfwer, if we make 


Es oe. then will | | | | 
- 5 >; . : . F * 4? 5 25 * 3 5 2 * 7% 38 . " : 5 : 2 5 x; - 5 . Foil A 1 R 1 3 5 . y 1 83 d 5 


_ 


et 


2 


2 a * 


bs: f 5 Ne Ef 2 TOES 
np el * BA 
; - * ; - ; S's 1 5 
* 1 * x £ * 5 * F 4+ 3 z 2 * 8 * — 
5 3 : . 4 2 3 5 © * 
9 15 3 oy « * 0 y wr = «od 
T off 6 3 5 » 
*. . * 
8 * 
£ * — I 7 * % * 3 4 hae © 4 
2 ® 3 5 . . © $$ £4 ed 5 f'4'$ 
: 3 WE. >Y I; Iv 4 £ 
* 
* 
4 « - . 
5 i 1 
* * 


Now the cube 
658489, and the cube of 87 is 658503; and the difference is 


14, the coefficient of the term on the left Gde of that equation: 
tion, 5 will 


mial, the ſign of the 
the ſign. of is T, 4 Will 
will. 


# * 


aQtional Wu will be NG: Bot wheat 


becomes leſs. Now by the help 


of 4 and 5 be found. . in 1 of 
* 


leſs, and the fractional part of 


- 


. * 
| 8 N 
. "EN * 1 & & 1 "IF - + 2 F 25 5A. 8 8 & 4 . 1 3 : N c 2 4 
j > „F oF 2 1 Sp > 7 F ? f „ „ x4 2 5. 29. 3 1 W 
I 3 * Mo oF 4 W 5 8 ' SK „ I 5 4s. Ca Sal $4 1 3 * 2 8 2 £ : 14 3 1 5 E 2 
4 * 4 5 SP * N * & 


S 


* 
„„ 8 1 + 1 * 
„ 3 * 14 
4. : ; : ; * 


EA f. 5 8 
F 1 .£ * ky 5 r 
8 EN 4 8 2 . 85 8 
— * * wa x ws: „ . * 1 5 4 5" 4 
5 4 *., 0 
* 


binomial, whoſe 
root is to — into an 
Infinite ſeries. ” 


#3 ; 
mats To. 
LIP; 


3 


2 


. 


3 


I. . ; 


root, it uſt. | wut 


other hand, the trouble o 


46 gpl 
inveſtigation. is to be continued. 
the binomial to 
and therefore the ſeries will con verge the faſter. 
f continuing the inveſtigation, when 


method. of extraQing the cubic 
nt, to determine how for this 
On the one hand the fraction, 
evolved,) becomes leſs, 


But, on the 


* 
4 8 , 


"RF 


the numbers become large, and of dividing by a large diviſor 


* 


afterwards, 


—— — 


0 
r 
E 


n f 
c 


e 


e 


n 


Jy 
_ 

— * 
We 

bY * 
* 

5 
2 

3 

* 


* 
. 
3 
£29 
oy 
= - < 
N g : 
2 8 
— 


9 e >, WER ot 
# 2 5 e n 2 = . 8 
W 9 
3 * enn wy 5 n ir F N 
N ? Yo 7 2 
192 N * : F 


£. - : * 


s, is much increa 
of many places © 
diviſor cannot 'be avoided. 


(2. 
+ 


may 


_ binomial, into w which the gre number is reſolved. 


* 
$ 

7 : q ; " 

: 5 ; 1 $ * , YL Sor : 

% = 5 8 2 4 2 F 1 a 4 25 G 

* 1 5 7 4 N o % 

5 *. # f $ * 7 : 1 * f | 

1 4 % 2 b 

x Y 1 3 *e 45 


tion, or an integer 


ue <0 ⏑⏑ A pe ge > ery 04s ly. header hex tie, 
: 4: : 
5 1 1 


eee 


decimal annexed, it will "a ah 'Þ :- 


* 


N e W I ITS de ROS x, 


ry, to make the nur | 


It 
Kg 


11 7 figures, before 


9 r — e ö a n e e e een e e n 


5 
. 


1 


33 N the 1 ay of” the Wk Ui | bug! as | 


5 
r * pes 


Geo r A e BA * . 
. A e e eee 4 e e e 


39 5 ; and let the given denominator be ubſcri 


ee ee e . 8 mt 


un er this 


TE 
e 


root, if 2 vulgar raction xe ſufficient: r let this root be Ned | 


* N 85 2 g % 
eee eee ee eee e WS: 8 eee ee ee ee eee e e 15 8 7 


by it, if a decimal fraction be neceſſary. . | | 


N * ® 8 7 , 4 


* "4. r * 93 
IS 3 2 


e f roceſs (mutatir mutandis 


g z x * 


1 % 3 > $458 at af; 2 
8 . F 2 25 7 x £ 1 2 *%. * 


bout of a given number: but when t e inder c of b | e gn is 2 
term of the duple progreſſion, beginning fi 
28 is well known, may 


* 5 3 8 23 2 
$ 4 : d S s 3 2% $ 


„ 


is 


HEY 


» 2 


manner. ' REES 


bag 


v 


S 
N 


4 


/ . f , , . d ft at 0 RG 1; 4 Ae” n 
q | * 


in Hit of an OVARIUM, wherein were found x TEETH, 


HAIR and BONES. By JAMES CLEGHORN, M. B. 


| Communicated 1 ROBERT PERCEVAL, M. 


GENERATION is a ſubje ſo myſterious in itſelf, and from 


the nature. of things ſo wrapt up in obſcurity, that any fact 
which may ſerve to throw light on this operation, by which the 
7 creation is continued, 


becomes invaluable to ſcience. The 
greateſt philoſophers, of antient and of modern days, have ſpent 


much labour, and much induſtry, in order to diſcover the means 


by which nature has ordained the various tribes of animals to 
continue their ſpecies. But it is to be lamented that their obſer- 
vations have tended rather to ſhew the brilliancy of their imagi- 
nation, than to elucidate the ſabje which they treated ; and 


inſtead of leſſening the number of difficulties which we bad to 


encounter, they have only drawn off the attention of the world 


— "op ot 
BY 


Read May 
28, 1787. 


* 4 


— 5 


from facts, and mifled mankind by the ſplendour of their fan- 


ciful hypotheſes. | It is by a careful collection of facts only, and a 


ever arrive at knowledge on this ſubject. At preſent it is my 


dh 2 to ſubmit a caſc to the conſideration of the Academy, which 


K as 


fair induction from thoſe facts when eſtabliſhed, that we can | 


as it may bve to eſtabliſh a fact of much wn in the ; 
ſubject of generation, may be well * the attention of the 
Tn T1 00 e . | 


. 7 hs r 5 5 z 
1 + 
A o 2 


THERE is no appearance which hun hitherto thrown fo ooh 


Ught upon the ſubject of generation as the formation and 
growth of fcetuſes without the womb. Of extrauterine fœtuſes 
none are ſo deſerving of particular notice as theſe which have 


zen formed in the ovarium, both on account of their rarity, 


aud becaufe a celebrated naturaliſt (who may be juſtly ſtiled the 


modern Pliny) confeſſes, that it is difficult, and I believe he might 


have added impaſſible, according to his e to account vor 
a formation in the mne eren e 


* 


His pt are as n hs On concoit tres · as ement t par | 
e que nous venons de dire, comment il ſe peut qu'il sen 
« forme quelque fois dans les trompes; mais a Tegard des teſti- {7 
5 W ene me pany PERO 7 ae, &c. &c. 


e Nonſi ieur le Come 3 Buffon, . it ſo difficult to * 
account for the formation of a fœtus in the ovarium, like a true 


theoriſt, ſeems to reject the fact altogether, and thinks his coun- 


b tryman, Monſieur Littre, ought not to be credited, when he 


aſſerts that an embryo was found in the ovarium of a woman 


he opened. The expreſſion uſed by our author is, robſerva- 
tion de Monſieur Littre a paru fort ſuſpecte“ Why Monſieur 
de Buſſon has not taken notice of many other inſtances where 
it would appear from bones, teeth and hair being found in the 
_ ovarium, that K mod had taken h there, I cannot ſay, 


unleſs 


8 IT N 9 — = 
, ö * & 46s a IT? l tar ee | 
>» ou RS) " * q Vi. CRY BEET, a r 
0 N "ES * bod: . x oY 0” ho * RY A, , 1 OS 7 2 ok 
: 8% * « * ; ; if ps 9 * ths; 
; « - * F © EE . 
4 & of * : 8 ; « . * 
(EIN : . 
d 3 0 
* „ * a ; 
Es * 3 
* L ; F } 
28. . * 
ih * 
Dy = _ 
1 1 5 2 
#..- - 


# 


_ unleſs! that be could not . toy they gew Accor Ln to 8 
his own. theory, and therefore. he re) jects the fact altogether, 
thinking it of more conſequence - to eſtabliſh his own W . 
than to ane the eee oft truth. 


„e ANTE Ih high + aut! thority. of 0 0 Can Py ; 
Buffon, I hope, by the inſtances I ſhall adduce from the obſer⸗ 398 
vations of others, and by a particular caſe which I ſhall relate, 

to eſtabliſh this fact beyond the poſſibility of doubt, and at the 
ſame time to vindicate the teſtimony. of ſo celebrated an anato- 

miſt as Mr. Littre, by wiping off the aſperſion thrown on his 

veracity, from an injudicious zeal to ſupport a particular theory. 
Inſtances of fœtuſes growing in different parts of the cavity of 
the abdomen are almoſt innumerable, but it is by no means ſo 
common an occurrence io meet with an embryo in the ova- 
rium, although, from many caſes on record, it appears highly 
probable that they may have been formed there; ſince we 
find bones, teeth, hair, and other appearances, which would 
ſeem to Minze out the ee of a Feetus 3 in that eben. 


i 7 5 FW, which T: mean to give ſome account is a very 
ſtriking example of this kind, and affords ſeveral particulars equal- 
ly curious and intereſting; but previous to any hiſtory of this 
caſe, which has come under my own inſpeQion, I ſhall take the 
liberty of ſtating, i in as few words as poſſible, the moſt remarkable 
inſtances of the ſame ſort which have been related ** ſuch authors 
as, I have had an OPportuniky of i 
Tur firſt Sick 2 RES — 7 on record i is one related i in the 

Hiſtory, of the ancient Academy of Sciences, . ii. page 91 
1 by 


k S3.l4 75, T5 


— 


1. 5 
"bi Nester een « a ſurgeon in Paris, Thie gentleman 


hewed to the academy an irregular maſs,” which he took from the 


right ovarium of à young woman aged eighteen years; in this 
th hairs in them 


were found ſubſtances reſembling the e v 


ſimilar to thoſe of the eye-laſhes and brows. He demonſtrated 


alſo two bundles of . of which one was ſeven, the other three 


inches In denim : r this were two Jentes \molares, haid, — 


like the gums ſurrounding them; pf eras wont Wee Bes 
in length. Beſides theſe there were alſo found, in this ne 


two N on n we are n mann mY canini. 


» 
1 


Þ W aan | 8 &ſcovered re 1 gs 8 don 8 
«> os maxillare ſuperius, with ſeveral teeth in it, fo perfectly 
formed that they appeared to have belonged to a child ten years 


old. Of this caſe, we read in the n volume of the old aca- 
FF . 5 . a | 


">, 


In: the Journal de Medicine (for ions: 7683 the Abbe de la 


Rocque tells us of a woman who had brought forth eight children, 


but died 25 of the ninth, which had grown in the ovarium. 


are DE Sr. Mavzice has related the kiſtory of a | fetus, 
which he ſays was found in an ovarium; it was about the thick- 


neſs of a thumb, and its ſex was Dn 4 4; 


Moxsrzon Lirras, is th Rog A or Sciences for the 
| year 1701, has given the hiſtory, roy. alluded to,. of an ova- | 


rium which contained an | embryo. 2 


1 * wo N 
N 9 
bs 3 nes of "ny nn. 2 
y 4 25 * * 7 2 R 2 
2 is. 0) "MF 2 LF a5 Au St 2 * 
4 * CY . 2 u N 9 
* e 2 - 7 9 
2 : * 5 n 74 45 15 * * Py 
; p 2:29 . I d 9 
1 ; A * . 
4 * " 
z 8 7 + 7 CO "kl 8 
5 8 8 221. \ 
4 - ot; 8 3 - 25 * 
* q d » ö 1 
k . ö v 
9 . 1 | 
© ' 3 
2 1 4 i f 
7 _. of 4 
9 ; 7 
. ; * 
154 
1 v * 
. 
/ N 70 5 
% 


* having found hair, bones, &c. in the ovarium; and in the 
cond table annexed to that decade he has delineated 8 4 


and 5) a tooth which i is a molaris that had OR 3 mt 4h: 


- Tg "A cans anbei (Theſaurus A did 
t hiſtory of a woman's caſe, in 


No. 17) gives the following f. 


- _ 


which it afterwards appeared that there were teeth contained in the 
left ovarium, * Quyatuor quinqueve abhinc annis, (ſays Ruyſch) 
„ mulier quædam viginti et quatuor circiter annos nata, tempe- 
4 ramenti phlegmatici, morbo gra viore implicita, ſæpiſſime con- 
plore in Hypogaſtrio, non ſine præcordiorum 
ntinua ; tandem fato conceſſit, unde nobis 


6. «queſta erat, de d. 


8 e et febri c 
ipcriend; aeta-gccaſio.” Lie afterwards proceeds to tell 


Pu | his ſon opened the body, and that they diſcovered a cluſter 
of teeth which lay in the ovarium, incloſed in a membrane. 
Theſe teeth are delineated in Tab. 3 45 1, of the Theſaurus 


JOVe a: 


5 extracrdina ; 


.» 


Wat 5. th inſtances of this kind is that 
"a by Monſieur le Riche, in the F rench Memoirs for the 
year 1743. In this caſe there appeared upon difleQion a large 
fac occupying the left hypochondrium, and attached to the uterus, 

bladder and colon. This fac contained a yellowiſh ſerum like 
thickened or congealed oil, and a lump of hair the ſize of a 
lemon; the chairs were matted together by the oil, and about the 
length of a finger. About the bottom of the tumour there were 
ſeveral cells filled with a kind of tallow, and in the middle a 
bone of a very irregular figure, at the end of which were three 


— in the third decade of Adverſaria Anatowies, mentions 


teeth 


$f 
$4 
#7 g 
ME. - 
„ 


* ** n 
2 ͤö¹ ee I 2 
* FF m ]⁰ æwL̃᷑ ʒͥẽ ! ̃ ̃ Eo I = or 1 


1 given of a foetus found in an ovarium. A young 


n 3 


teeth key" in an unh proceſs? having diſſected | the whole bs 
this ſac with care, le Riche found it to be the left ovarium the 
right one alſo contained fimilar way: e ne a ee in FO 
Ix the memoirs of die "as Academy (550) 8 an kino i is 
voman died after en 
having had very violent pains in the left flank; ſhe was opened, 
and little was at firſt taken notice of but a flight inflammation of 
the viſcera. | But what afterwards drew particular attention was 
the left ovarium : It was about the ſize and ſhape of an egg, and 7 
the tube of that ſide made a ſlight turn from below upwards, and | 
from without inwards. Its fimbria were ſtretched and applied to 
the external ſurface of the ovarium, with which it had contracted 
an adheſion: When it was opened there came out about one 
- ounce of a ſerous fluid reſembling whey. In this they n a 
fœtus a little ſhrivelled, with a placenta and an umbilical chord {- 
tinctly formed, being one inch and a half in length. The foetus 
was two inches in length from the top of the head to the knees. 
The reſt of the inferior extremities was withered, and only three 
lines in length. The membrane which formed the tumour was 


about one line and a half in thickneſs. The uterus was in the 


natural Rate, as well as the ovarium of the oppoſite ide. 
RP 8 obſervation 3 was. made by a ener Varocquier, hat "I 
Ates in anatomy at Liſle, a ad is quoted by Sa batier traitè d' ana- 
tomie, vol. ii. page 414. It is a remark made by Varocquier, and 
well worthy of attention, that this woman had an entire hymen. 


#4 


wa « - : 28 * * : 
% 5 * Þ x 
: I _ 
45 2 5 5 | 1 
— 4 f 4 
: 4 4 | 


© wy VERT: intereſting and e account is given of bones, 
| | Ke, being ſeen i in an ovarium by Dr. George Voung, in the Edin- 
by d Eſſays, vol. 11. page 273. A woman aged fifty, who never 
gn had had a; child, being obſtructed for four monthe, thought ſhe WM 
8 conceived, but her menſes returned, and ſhe was troubled with a- 
0 flooding more or leſs copious for above a year and a half. This 


complaint was at laſt put a ſtop. to by the. powers of medicine, | 


but it gave riſe to a number of other ſymptoms which occaſioned. 
her death. On opening her abdomen after death, a quantity of 
bloody water flowed out, the cavity being filled with a fluid 
of this deſcription, and all its veſſels very turgid. No bowel was 
at firſt view to be ſcen, all that appeared being 2 great number 
of irregular fleſhy lumps full of a red watery. liquor, ſome as 
large as apples, others about the bigneſs of pigeons' eggs, and 
of all intermediate ſizes. Vpon examination they found all theſe ' 


. veſicles were contained in one fac, of which the forepart had 


been cut with the integuments of the abdomen. It was not till 
after they had raiſed this large cyſt that the other viſcera came 
into view. The left fallopian tube was very large, and no ova- 
rium was diſooverable on that ſide, unleſs this great tumour was 
the  ovarium enlarged to ſo great a ſize. The right one was 
about the bigneſs of a new-born child's head. It contained viſcid 
white matter like maſhed brains, which ran together as ſuet does 
' when. put into water. In this were found three grinders, incaſed 


in their alveolar proceſs, and an inciſor, which may be leon de- 
lineated i in the Medical 9 1 


| Mox aber Ben ELOCQUE, an Accoucheur at Paris, who has 
not long ſince e a Trane on Midwifery, likewiſe relates a 
_ caſe 


: 3 . - 
4-454 4 -4:# 


_» 1 


Bo. RD 


4 
9 


caſe where there were teeth, bones and hair Wend in the ovary, 


The tumour formed by it in this inſtance was ſix or ſeven fingers 
breadth in length, and i in thickneſs ſomething about an inch and 
a half. There was in the middle, ſays our author, a bony rock 


(roche offeuſe) in which were ſet nine ſolid teeth, which could be 9 
caſily diſtinguiſhed into the different ſpecies, viz. inciſivi, canini, 

and molares. The reſt of the tumour was of a Reatomatous na- 
ture, and contained a great deal of hair matted together by the 3 
natter which formed the contents of the fac. 3 


* 


"Onn of the moſt extraordinary LE of bang teeth 3 1 
like ſubſtances having grown in the ovarium, is that of which 1 


am now to give ſome account. I am ſorry that any thing I can 
ſay with regard to the ſtate of the woman who i is the ſubject of 
this caſe muſt be imperfect, as it is given from report, and is not 
; immediately within my on knowledge. Nevertl 
ticulars which we do know are very well authenticated, and from 


eleſs, as the par- 


their nature inteèreſting, I flatter myſelf, therefore, that a detail of 
thoſe, and a deſcription of the parts concerned, now in my poſ- 
ſeflion, will be Seemed: not . pity 'of the e 


attention. 


Bah, has years ago: a woman, aged 50, died ten ons after 


ths had been tapped for a tumour, which had appeared to be a 


dropfical collection in ſome part of the abdomen. This had been 


a tall well-made woman, and ſhe had borne a child about twenty- 
five years previous to this period. She continued in good health 


and nutfed a child, which Was 
ſeized 


20 ſeveral months after delivery, and 


ſeized after ſome time with you violent and ee ee 


wit 3 The e Sos, was bbs to PRE: in 

her health from this period, and ſhe continued weak and ſickly | 
for a year or more, but at laſt regained her uſual good ſtate of 
health in every circumſtance, but that her menſes never after ap- 
peared, and her belly encreaſed in its ſize as if ſhe was great 
with child. Notwithſtanding this appearance of pregnancy the 
| was known to walk lightly, to labour hard, and her legs were 
| never obſerved to be cedematous. She appeared in perfect health, 

and never once complained of any uncaſineſs, except the i inconve- 
nience of carrying ſo large a belly. She remained i in this ſtate for 
upwards of twenty-three years, to the time of her being tapped, as 
above-mentioned. Upon withdrawing the canula a conſiderable 
quantity of viſcid matter flowed out, mixed with hair and bits of 
fat. Ten days after having undergone the operation the woman 
died, and upon opening the abdomen the firſt thing preſented to 
view, under the peritoneum, was Aa large ſcemingly muſcular ſac, 
which extended acroſs the abdomen, upon opening which it was - 
found to contain balls of a fatty ſubſtance mixed with hair, and 


likewiſe ſe vera! bones. 


Tuvs far goes Gn ination I have received of ſuch obſer- 
vations as were made at the time of opening this woman's 
body; b but what follows is. a deſcription , of the parts of genera- 
tion, in the ſtate they are in at preſent, in my poſſeſſion, and as 
they were diſſected by thoſe who opened the bod. 


L | To 


Plate I. 


Plate II. 


to examine its ſtate, and ſeems to be of the natural ſize. The 
vagina, os tince, and uterus are in, a perfectly natural tate; but 
to obſerve the thickneſs of its coats a niche was made into 
the fundus uteri. At the left ſide the fallopian tube @ is 
evident, and alſo the ovarium ON of that ſide: Upon 
the whole, the appendages of the uterus on the left ſide are 
in a natural ſtate. At the right ſide the fallopian tube (4) 
and round ligament are very evident at the part next the uterus, 
but at the other extremity they are attached to the large bag or 
cyſt (), which we may reaſonably conclude is the ovarium en- 
larged to this immenſe ſize. In order to have ſome notion of the 
capacity of the bag, I endeavoured to fill it with water, and 
from my obſervation I conclude that it would hold from ten to 
twelve quarts. The firſt drawing I had made was intended to 
give an idea of the ſize and appearance of the parts; and to 
ſhewy the ſize of the cyſt better I filled it with horſe hair, as I 


% * & i 
G >. ; þ 
1 ; . 
1 ; f 0 
1 ba * 
5 82 | F ; 


0 render hs. Antal more intelligible. I ins cauſed 
three drawings to be made frogs. 1 auen an are 


eee accurate. 


1 
e 2 


— 


15 op bladder, 5 he; and uterus, with its appendages, haye 


labia pudendi, and of the podex. The bladder was laid open, 


alſo | did with the vagina and rectum. The bladder 5 was laid to 
one fide, reſting on a piece of flick (e). Upon laying open 


the cyſt we have a view of its internal parts, which are 
_ chiefly deſerving of notice: I make no doubt that the viſcid 


matter which flowed out at the time the woman was tapped 


made up the l ſhare of. the contents of the cyſt, and 


what 


been cut out entire, and along with them ſome portion of the 


IN, 9004 


what remains now within it is only whatever was attached to 


its internal coat. A great part of the cyſt is even and ſmooth 
internally, but at that part of it which I conceive to have been 


the lowermoſt it is made very irregular and rough, by a great 


number of ſmall poyches of different ſizes, and ſeveral piles of 
bone: The contents of theſe ſmall pouches are as various as 
their ſizes are different; ſome contain a gelatinous kind of 
mucus, whilſt others contain cretaceous matter. In ſome I found 


a browniſh black ſtuff like bone which had been melted down 


and corrupted by putrefaQion, and in others the contents reſem- 


bled fat, and felt like it when rubbed between the fingers. 


, ſome there were hairs, and i in others ſmall fragments of bones. 


Some were attached by ſmall peduncles, others adhered by their 
coats. The bones were very irregular, nor can I fay that they 


reſembled i in every reſpect any one bone of the ſkeleton, although 
ſome of them had a good deal the appearance of being portions 


of the j Jaws : In particular, the pile, marked (), reſembled the os 


maxillare ſuperius, having ſomething like a palate plate, an 


alveolar proceſs, and having teeth incaſed in it, as will be 
more particularly mentioned hereafter. There were alſo ſeveral 


other bones, ſome round, as (c), and ſome flat, as (d), but neither of 
thoſe could be likened to any of the bones of the ſkeleton : They 
were all covere 
_ adhered very firmly to. them, and reſembled much the common 

perioſteum: This was again covered by a production of the 5 


with a tough, tenſe, white membrane, which 


internal coat of the cyſt; and feeling the bones through this 


thick coat, I once imagined that the flat ones were ribs, 


and that the round one was the ſkeleton of a feetuſe's 
leg and foot, more eſpecially as there was a joint; but 
* 2 upon 


. a 
. . 
* 88 
1-4 12 — 
. >» 1 
6 1 
1 * 


Plate II. 


2 


upon baring them I could not ſay that they reſembled any of 
thoſe” bones. As to the teeth, they were perfectly regular in all 

their parts, having baſes and fangs, and almoſt all being incaſed 
in an alveolar proceſs and ſockets, in the ſame way as teeth 


regularly are. They were forty- four in cy and the greater 


part was- diſtinguiſhable into ſome of the ſpecies: Some were 
fo unformed as that they could not "Hg into particular 
claſſes. T here were eight inciſors, three canini, four bicuſpides, 
and fixteen molares. Theſe could be reduced to their orders une- 
quivocally, the remainder I doubted about. Several of them were 


of the firſt crop of teeth, whilſt the greater number were evi- 


| dently ſuch as we ſhould find i in the Jaws of perſons of fourteen | 


or fifteen years of age. I am convinced that ſome of the teeth 


may have been loſt, and that there are others ſtill covered i in the | 
cyſts; for I have here given an account of more than were dif- 


. coverable at the time the drawings were made. | 


Sixteen of 


the teeth were incaſed in the pile of bone, marked (8); ; 
the others were ſcattered without order, except that in general 3 


it did not happen that teeth of different ſpecies were cloſe to 
one another, but that inciſors, for example, would grow in the 
neighbourhood of each other, and even in contact, ſo as that their 


fangs grew together. There was alſo in one part of this ſac a 
diſtin cell, in which was contained a quantity of hair, which 
ſeemed like the hair of the head, and which was matted into a 


cake by ſome matter, probably ſuch as filled the cavity. of the ſhe. 
Some of thoſe little tubercles, (marked a, a, &c.) or ſmall veſicles, 
which lay in the fac, were alfo beſet with ſmall hairs. I 


. 


* 1 a 4 | 8 ; þ & 70 5 ö ; : 
| : | "2 
2 F | 


4 


- 'Tavs I have endeavoured, with as much 
ould, to ſtate the particulars. of this 


to this ſubject, which appear to be 


n * 
* PO 2 7 


* * 
. — 
a >, 
* By * 
% & 
1 
Fa WRT 
. . l 8 
; 7M 
2 4 
Fs | 
* „ * 


accuracy as poſſible, 


o 7 a 
"ITS By - 8 
2 8 8 wy 2; 
7 | 25 [ $94 


and in as few words as Þ;-£ 
extraordin ary caſe, and at the ſame time I have tated the obſerva ; 
tions made by others on ſimilar oc 
under one point of view. Perhaps it may be expected 


ſhall alſo hazard ſome opinion with reſpect to the growth of thoſe 


—_ and how they came to arrive at ſuch maturity. This is a 
queſ ſtion which involves with it too much matter for an eſſay of 
this nature, and it is a ſubject of ſuch intricacy, and admitting of 
ſo much doubt, that it is dangerous to attempt to explain it. 


J ſhall by no means pretend to decide the conteſts held on this 


ſubject, but I will lay before the reader two opinions relative 
he moſt deſerving of notice, 
kaviag it to his own. judgment to which he ſhould 8 his 


— 2 


aſſent. Maury 


- Ruyscn, in his Adverſaria Anatomica, Decade the third, de Athe- 


romate, decidedly delivers it as his opinion that tumours of this 
nature, whether found in the ovarium or not, will give riſe to the 


growth of hair, teeth and bones. In proof of this he relates a very 


uncommon caſe indeed of a young man whoſe body was ex- 


amined after death, and in his ſtomach there was an atheroma, 
within which was found a bundle of hair like the hair of one's 


head, and likewiſe a otra bone of an irregular ſhape, about 


the ſize of an almond. There were alſo four real dentes molares, 
ſuch as are to be found in a human jaw: Two of theſe teeth 


grew together, whereas two others had grown ſeparately : But 


what would aſtoniſh an obſerver moſt, ſays he, is that the thigh 


of a ſmall African deer was found in the ſame- ſac, and this thigh 


Was 


mY 


aſions, ſo as to bring the wible 
1 that I 


* 


- 


: 
= 2 


r · A a Er on ras Ac 


6 
| 2 
1 
3 
2 
A 
E-4 
1 
1 
15 
4 
= 
: 
* 1 
- 
EE - 
4 „ 


4 
* 
8 : * + p57 
y: 8 ; 2 5 
| 8 6 
þ 2. Y - 
7 ; : 
5 
J 
* 1 
4 way, 


| was as like the thigh of the deer as one egg is like to another od 
vix ou femilius ovum) except that its hoof was not cloven as in the 
deer, but covered with a nail at its end like a human fing T ; and 
this thigh was moreover beſet with a few hairs like thoſe | 
hand. What degree of credit is due to this ſtory it reſts not with 
me to determine: But to doubt the truth of it is not to call in 
1 queſtion the veracity of this great anatomiſt, ſince he gives the 
_ —_— hiſtory of the relation: The preparation of this athe- 
roma was given'to iow: by Caſper Commelinus, his Collegue and : 
Profeſſor of Botany, together with an account of the caſein the. 
r of Cornelius Smit, from whom Commelinus had 
received it as a preſent. From this it would appear that the truth 
3 af this ſtory reſts with Cornelius Smit, who had travelled with it all 
—_— - a way from the Eaſt Indies. But granting that hairs and | bones 
a. | were really found in atheromas of the ſtomach, is it not more | 
e that theſe ſubſtances may have been ſwallowed acci nt 
. dentally, and oo the enn than that W were _ Fo 
ech in this tumour 25 


n 
1 " e to Ruyſck's 0; opinion Prins is ks which; is 0 - 
8 Nr by no leſs authority than that of the ſagacious Aſtruc. In 
| | . ſecond book of the Treatiſe on the diſeaſes of Women, . 
8 i. article firſt, 8 ii, he ſays, beſides the common encyſted tu- 
mours found in the ovaria, as well as in other parts, there is one 
peculiar ſpecies formed there by the putrefaction of embryos 
which have been there concei ved and have periſhed. . We find in 
_ the ovaria, he adds, ſteatomata and atheromata with bundles of 
= hair in ne which Bowe Th 1-9 amin much to account 


EE 


2&5 Y > 1 
0 


- 
oO OG eee —_— ur © "—_ * . p "OY . > 
4 . - " p FX — — 4 — . * v r * 4a q OG IT IP TT We) pr tae ron OOTY" ate * n * 
8 : , r * Y e , ö . * . W 8 S RC . 
” F v ; * 5 * PEE N K 8 yu = * * 6 DO OP" * 2 " a6 ache ee R 42 n e l 9 "ers : 4 5 mw F _— 
? > $4 "I "re . Abs; * * 8 s ni 0 8 * RE! 2 4 Ry e ** vs p of "_ * 
: [ 2. : — 5 , | 6 A 
7 * 1 LA b ne fads. * a 5 5 * e Avi TR 1 * * r 2 * S 5 W e : a 


— 


of reaſon): the 
here, and the "Oy 0 avian to grow after its Fay 28 


they are known to do in dead e If it be true, as Ruyſch 


ann that teeth are ſometimes found here alſo, it is incumbent 


gr »wn after the death of the foetus,. as en is inclined to 
believe they did in a dead child which remained 


teeth and bones a kind of vegetable growth, ſuch as hair is 


- ſuppoſed to have, in order that they ſhould grow even to the 
maturity of adult bones. For we can ſuppoſe an inoſeulation 
of blood+veſſels to have taken place between the membrane. 

covers the bones and the coats of the ſac, and in this 

manner the bone will be ſupplied with blood and will grow; 


which 


and as the teeth and jaws are ſupplied from the ſame tranks, 


it is reaſonable to ſuppoſe if the Jaw grows the teeth ſhall 
grow alſo, and as the ſtamina of the two ſets of teeth exiſt 
long before they make their way through the alveolar proceſs, 


we may even conceive in this way a ſecond crop of teeth to 


be formed. This conjecture is founded on numerous obſervations, 
which prove that parts of animals, which have been ſeparated 


from each other, and afterwards brought into contact, do fre- 


quently unite, and, by their veſſels inoſculating, have a free circu- 
lation of fluids through them. From what has been ſaid of this 
woman's caſe it would appear that ſhe had borne this tumour and 


its contents for the ſpace of twenty-four years previous to her death ; 


and it is wonderful that ſhe could live under it without com- 


35 plaint for ſuch a e of time. But our wonder will ceaſe 


c ” 4 >. * my . * . 8 I}. * — 
2 . OTIS, 2 « Tad ont, rat „ - 
8 8 me, 2 FA 9 * 8:- 8 1 - < . * a> - ods 
ee I ee ee DE CELLS 
FFF . hs. b nf * 


on us to account for them in the ſame way that they have 5 


in its mother's 
belly for fifteen months. after the natural panini of geſtation | 
was ended: So far Aſtruc. But it is not neceſſary to give the 


_ BS) 
1 2 


* N 
"DL 88 


+ e. 

YY 

Fa 
: & r 
þ 6 Fey * 1 SE ” 
307-8 os 


— 3 * 1 * — + 5 
2 F * 13 FR \ 25 5 
a 8 * 
71 2 1 
of. thy \ 
* 3 
* 2 
8 ** 
* 


_ 


3 1 EE Dr erve a feetn in it mother s bell „without creating any o 


ö 2 ; 
; | 1 0 6 a ; | 1 | _ 


8 > 7 

"FO $ 
* 

- 


oulouſe in 1678, 
of a woman who ca 
for twenty-ſix years; and Thuanus, 


iſtoriarum, lib. Ixxvi. cap. x.) relates 
a taylor, whoſe 


% 


belly for forty- 


— 
: 


ving . to ths age of ninety-ſix, and 
can time. Dr. Mid, leton ; 


* 


who carri 


'Y 


© i ; % 


4 
#4 
8 1 ne # £ 
£ 5 1 © ; 4s 
£ 1 1 = 2 * 25 * FER * . 4 Fa 4 " 
* » I ; 4 83 + 7 * „ . x * 
. * 5 $£ * N 4 . „ * 2 i : 5 2 » bs 7 
* + 5 ** 1 — * 83 4 l £ Ir by 
* a - C 
—— 
- 
* 
1 * 
5 $ - 
* - — Y * 
* # * * * + * n 754 — 2 * 5 
1 F r Fe $ . : 5 1 
3 Ir 2 4 * 4 - : bl % J 
. 8 * * * * ae : * 0 . 8 
* 4 Ne bY 1 2 A 
2 - 
F 
* 
* 


* X * * * * ** * 5 FX EY 
FD * 85 g þ . * I 
: 4 5 ; 1 5 A 8 Aa 5 3 1 1 
* It - * 4 8 - 8 g 
4 * 4 * 1 WO * ; : OY & . * on i ; 8 
x * 
” 2 


* 


PLATES. 


a) The orifice of the vagina. „ 12 : 


() The bladder, half filled with M 
e 40) The anus. , 
N (a The 8 tu ED . Ff 
1 (4) The fimbriated edges of „ 
. ovarium of | 8 5 


Inf (+) The fallopian tube and hgaments of ight fide, by 
which the great (J) is connected with the uterus. + 


D * 2 : 4 . — 8 5 ; N ; 1 
a < ( ) ; | | 4 : 5 5 * : * 8 


1 (a) (a) (a) A num of pouches contain 


% ¶  _ + 
= (3) J with .. 


# x 2 ** 


1 ) A ſmall round 1185 | 5 „ 


o EY 4 + * 


k * > * . — 


4 


NB. The circumſtances here referred to are much more 
diſtinct in the original drawings than in the plates, the former being 


of the natural ſize. In the third plate fore of the parts repre- 
| ſented in the ſecond are again offered to view, but the bones having 
been laid bare, are more diſtinctly Joan. 


theſe ſheets were printed, new drawings were made, from whence the 
plates were engraven, which makes ſome difference in this explication from the 
deſcription contained in the «nar 5 | 


N : * ; ; 


Wea, 5 _— 
* R erin 


755 


$4 


K 


di n 


. 
N 
* 
4 


F + 


* 
2 


1 


* 


eee eee 
* 


9 
1. 


= . 5 


. Ep # 
= . * 


24 
A 


. | = | ** . * 


N 2 k eget" ty 


1 


oo 


YN 


ELK 


5 


cad 5 0 Fl 1 


Wi eee inte ers PR enen 


OS. 


# 
Tx, © 


3. 861} 


r 


* 


« 3 R ay 
rr n t 


fe 


e POPE OA INIEIS _— 


— Fred y arty. 7 ne wa 


en, 


er e 


9 
5 

BS. 
5 


0% _ 8 
| | . e 2 = 5 
— * » MP : N ; : 7 
A | 
3 * 
| * 
7 : 
| FI 
* 
# 
- 
* 
” 
* 
4. N 
3 - 
1 
5 
4 
* 
} * ; 
- in * 8 
4 
£ 
4 
5 4 
Pe 
= 
| 5 
* * 
Y s 
* 
; . 
. 0 
1 
# 
* LE 
N * 
; 5 
4 
; " 
| £ 
; f 
Hat 
< 
4 | 
= N 
8 i 
N 
* 
4 , 
i 
4 
| & 
of 


— — —ü1— ) Weg. WIT 7.5 


— — — 


— 5 


—— Tens 5 


w — i OR Rr gs 
; 
nah 0 A 


* 


. 
1 
* 


4 
o 


5 


8 
1 
. 


15 


— — 


gy — 


— 


deat. J 
4 — 
— — — — — 


—— 


— 


% 
4x 
F444, 
2 
4s 
bs 


— 5 


» 3 . 


—— 9 
11 


3 


3 —ᷣ—õ—— 


„„ 


— — 


, ” 
ons 


— — — — 


> 
£34," 
7 


* 


: * Ek + 

131 Ay, . wa . 3 F g's 

ww Bo of 6, 9 2.54 So” . - 

= * 33 2 K $4443 * 1 . 
2 „ 22 I ** 
o n 
- «+. keg <2 # bY „ 1. a 
Fs v: 7 if 77 7 1 tA Ly 7 
. 

. 4 e F 
Go an £7 2+ * 


8 
* 


„ 

r 

*. LOS, © of 
x. oF 

_ 4 


8 hy 
5 „ 

. e . 
Fs; . 
8 

S - 


ei 
r wo he; 
31 nt $26 y= * $4 


ws 


a 4 1 * 
9 * Wn . ws 
e 

# as + ” OS 28 1 7 
9 * EM 1 TL +7 1 


4 . 
22 SLE Ls 
ME ES Dr ne 


2 . S 4% p46 6 4% Fs Ina 
. 
1 Y 1 1 

7 L 7 


Te 2 2 
5 
— * 1 - 


«Cc: 


td 

* 
4+ l 
* 


. 


2 "F<; . 
” Ste 5 et WM 
* . 
3 4 
. 5 


* **# 


P ors 


O45 


on 


hi 


— — oo 
— — A 
r 


ry 


| 


Al 
N 


N 


* * 


os 


1 eee ere e li | 


AST FS ELIAS 


04" * Kg Oc 
2 


* 


: * : ; . 
„ e r 
— 8 2 ͥ¹rhIrĩ - 


. 


2 
p — 
— — 
* —— rr ee ot 
Pn date ah £ 


74 


YT 
— —— 


— — 4 — —— 


7 


—ͤy— —— Wn Rx 


NM 


9 
* 


1 ; 
L , 5 
= 
rY 7 
5 > 
4,7 * 
= "1 

t 


+ . 
* * 
y 8 
« on a 
FD ” * 
MA Are wy Rr he 


_— —— —— 


— — — 


7 - 

e * " 

— — 5 
Cut nr ů ie — 


— 
> hes 
2 


= —. 


———ů — — 
— 
1 _ 


- _— T3. 
— et 
— — — 


44, — 
— 


—_— 


— 7«ßꝗ.«NSPͤn — : — 
ä „ * ; „ * — k 


ou 


N o 
N wy , way 


Fr. 


SH 


* : ' 1 
** ” ; 7 © 
J N. 8 ; : 5 8 | 
a } 0 333 8 4 81 4 : 
: f * - 8 
- » o — 
5 1 1 
* o = — 
F . 5 ; 7 * . LY * 
« 4 . . 
* F 2 7 
i FF. 1 N Sh 
: 4 - R Ke . 
8 N 8 
* 8 £ 
| 3 2 1 << % 
3 22 ; Ive * 
5 4 |; ; 
4 y 5 8 g | ; N ; 
F D * : 7 | 
* 4 5 # % a 1 * u 
1 3 7 » *” 2 2 * 4 
: _ 
- 7 8 n 5 5 
a * * 7 
2 * 5 
4 * = ; 
o N 8 * - * 
- * 4 4 ! * 5 5 
2 — * » * 1 
8 5 « * * 
5 : - 
I P 1 & 1 & 
* 
! i 2 * Y - * 
3 . 5 * ** ” > 
SS | 4 i 
* 4 * 4 7 5 
- ey a * : . * PR 
Z e oy * we, 
. a 5 o - 
- 1 1 Þ bs £ , 
* 55 - 5 8 : : 82 
- oh P F : * : * 
4 * 4 * 
2 5 * 2 1 * 2 
* £ 7 4 . 275 ! 45 
- g ; » 4 x 5 0 
F 3 4 g * oy 8 2 
b 1 7 * a 2 * 2 5 F on — 
4 < 5 
* 80 8 1 i - 
. * 8 Y 4 £ * 
\ 1 . a | ; 
; : * * . 
p N Lo : 7 5 ”- Ys * 4 * x 1 5 
q : x : 
x 
2 - * * 2 
* * . . & - i 
x l 1 q . „ 1 ; 
4 ; 8 
[ * 27 4 5 £ "ET + we 5 : A X \ £ r ; 
q 
* R 1 g x - 2 
F 1 * * py 4 ' 
ay Y 5 X=* * * 4 7 , 1 1 4 5 * , ; 
 BV ; ; . . : | 
; . ; - 5 
F 6 . £ : 5 
* — + 7 * N 
5 1 ” * 7 4 
; G . l 3 
* * " N 9 L * © « * I 1 
7 . : i : 1 i 
; : * my « # 
4 * 2 2 4 3 » ; 
* * # : * * * * 
F * Bk 3 { * * 8 : 
3 b 
5 5 3 * 1 
| f CY * 
f » % : 1 > * : 4 
2 - a” * 3 
- L ; * : A ; * 
. 5 4 AX Pm 1 * * * 8 
, * * > — 2 ; = i 1 4 
; 4 } 
; $ * 4 8 
; : > a * 1 of Sx 2 * 
- * 5 0 % 4 * 0 + 
2 3 5 * < 72 
c » 2 5 £ # | * 2 3 
bal 2 - * * 8 
3 Si N &S 
: * Fa 4 i : 
* * 
9 Tet, 8 Ko 1 3 2 
x 


* 4 4 , * i ; 5 wn ; F 
* v - 
5 « 2 $ 4 — 4 0 
PR x A 4 2 — * * Fa "os * 
; 5 ** N 8 ws " * : #- - 1 
1 a : 
8 . 7 * 7 = 51 8 4 "IE. * — 4 - £ 
99 I N 1 * 2 * . 0 Pry £ * ” * 
: ef 4: - „ 
"a : 2 LIM * . 9 * 1 47 22 . Pp : 
i 4 «4 E 4 ; s : i ö 5 
0 6 $1 C þ % 7 ot ” 3 5 
* XK : . A 5 8 
1 ** | * 
l : = kw 3 . 
2 NH 3 A 8 * * * 9 
5 5 * - 
7 ö - F: 8 N 4 ; 
®: < MY 
X v « ny 2 44 
; 2 5 N 8 
. of * », 
5 * 4 
* F I n 
< - . — a at; 1 7 
. , x. 8 2 
a 4 1 
* 5 . & i £ » 
- 0 * £ 4 * 1 * 
% Fey . : - # 8 — ; * 5 
Py: ; 3 5 F o by 3 ls 
2 A ; ; 2 : 
. : . : a 4 5 — * "6s 
; 4 5 { 3 55 4 7 2 q 5 F on, 
: 7 
f , 8 % 4 X N 4 ; 
* : . 5 : : 
| ; : 2 : 7 ? N \ ” 
* ; $* * 5 
* * 4 8 5 ; g 
5 2 - * 4 « = * « 3 — A : 9 £ N 7 
* 78 4 4 1 5 9 5 4 . = 5 1 
8 f FT” ; l 2 * oy q & 
> * 9 - © * * 4 1 F 
* Wi * * : 4 ** N 0 i 3 5 *y 5 
4A : 2 5 2 4 a > * * * 8 
7 2 A a 5 ; 3 : : W 
N w f N * ; 5 
41» * 7 4 > „ 3 L S * : 
84 N th 4 3 > \ Joey 
'S yp . 9 ok « ; Y * ; : 
2 E | : 
I Z * * : N * « vs EF 
I - 4 ? : : . 
2 x 8 4 i z 2 558 5 * 
? - * 2 p > ; { * 0 4 
A # - 152 Fo * © + - 
© * £ Ly 5 5 5 7 
* — ? - 2 ” 
- : q - * * 
; 4 x * c ** * 8 BY 3 1 


* — 5 ” F 
* SS: % 
« IF: x . : « . 8 f * 
4 * 8 5 8 4 — * I 
* 5 * 
Q a i: — < * 
77 1 


* 
+ Hay 
* 
4. 
4 
* 
* 
$ 
8 
7 
* 
— 
LY 
a 
1 


2 
7 


n 
* 
2 
3 
£ 
* 
* 
+ 
% 
: 
. 
* 
q 
* 
* 
% 
= 
1 
; 
* 


— 
» 
* 
x 
o 
— 
* 
* 


> 
* » - Pa Pe x 7 : A 
Y — %s . Y 
2 5 P 1 0 1 8 - is y 
= G : 
: I * 1 - : * Fm * = S 2 5 ; 
* & 4 
0 - 24 4 $M . 8 N . 
5 Ru ; * ; A 5 9 5 p 
1 3 *** * * x * . p 7 
o Ws # If: 0 * 4 2 8 
2 — * * * 
1 5 * * * * 
1 a : <Y : 
7 2 $ # ws 7 8 FR 
- 2 n * . * F + 
\ =— ns 1 4 — 7 4 


- J 3 
1 q > 1 — * 7 1 — F = 
7 . * , $ 5 * 
5 8 : 
5 » * 35 wh 
av © * 
1 — N 
4 * , 8 1 is ; : 
+ i 5 ? 8 : 7 
| - 
Tr $ 5 
— F , 
4 a : N ) 1 1 "IN - 4 4 5 en 0 
* . Es Vox 4 , 8 T FIR : 
4 5 | 5 £ 
N a g i 
* . . 5 
* 8 * * % 
v 1 48 
1 . i . 2 * 2 > 8 . 
- 5 4 F : 
| * 
k = 3 0 | 
< ; z , 
2 ; : f : 
bs 5 o : 5 N FOR 1 : ; 
3. ; S . F 8 - 
4 a 0 8 * of F - EX * [i 9 
TT * 1 - * a % « 
x | ; 2 3 
1 > 1 2 3 — 2 1 1 * * 41 «@#«* 2 *. & * 
x7 us 5 ar . 2 X 1 4 0 * — * * 1 
4 a , <2 
of p N ” ap « y 1 * * * l 
* * * * = 8 p. "I 5 7 * 5 
s 5 br A 2 7 52 1 y 
| * * 7 0 
q 30 - 3 
= „ # 


1-4, hy, I Ire - 
- 


- H * - 


+ 


re 
- 
I 
4 


. 


en 


: 
4 


| | 
++ 
4 
4 
a 4 
z 
54 
4 
„ 
4 
_ 
1 
4 


o 
— 
7 

* 


4 


5 
2 
— * - 
4 * 
4 4 
* * 
* 
- 1 * 
* 
_ : 
F th 
* 6 
& ** 
"7 
ey 
a - * 
* ” 
* : 
4 ; 
1 
” 
: " 
* 
* 
» % 
- 
* - 
- 
c 
Fd N 
* pes 
1 
” 
* 
4 * 
. . by * 
- * 
1 $ * 
* 
7 4 
* 
— 
A 
2 3 
* 
> o 
* 
2 
s < pe 
% % 
þ \ 7 
* 
* GE 
* 5 * 
> 
. = 5 
£ * . 
* , 
7 3 
: * 
3 
* * 
af LE] 
N 5 
* 
2 
S - 
«+ 1 
* 
= 
* = 
_ * 
* . 
* 
1 
+ 
— 
1 2 
* 
< * 
* 6 
4 
0 - 
- 
* 
x 
* 
- 
5 
* 
— 
s 
— 
3 * 
* 
: 0 - 
# 
py 
4 
8 
” 
- 
* 
$ 
o 
: 
2 # 


* Pr 
wy 
* 
. 
PY 
* 
* 
9 
8 4 
* — 
— 
\ 
* 
ry 
* 
— 
" 5 
5 * 
* 
* 
{ 
0 3 
. 
— 
* 
* 
* 
* 


r 
: 3 
* 
5 * 1 
3 
* 
Jy. 59 
* 
* 
6. 
g SY 
+; 
4 [7 
Fl 
* 
* 
+ 
- of 1 
1 
£ + 
5 
* 4 
* 
" 
5 
4 
FS. 
- 
. 
k 
% a 
# 
" 
P 
« 
* 
y 


— 


1 — ˙iR ATE — — — . —— 
—— ů ———_ — — — — — ct —=—_——_— ©) MEIN c — — 2 

2 — — Þ—_ 2 ————ů a A ” ͥ— 6 
S ————————5—— ſ— —— ů —˙ʃ 


— 


nun 
nn K NE oa Abita ns: —— — , 
— — — 


3 —— — — at 0 2 
. ———— 3 
K 2 5 * . 


—— — 


— — — 


XV 2 
PR . fa 2 


CESS — added eto. ] oe eh 
a 


* 


_ 
bp. 
a 


— 1 7 8 Gy 4 
, - 
* > 5 5 
- 
L * R 
p us * 
! / * 
, | NE 7 
* A 
þ 4 
* 


*% 
— * 
8 
A 
£4: 
— 
4 
* * : — 
* — 
a _ 
- 
— 1 
4 
— 
* 
on 
A 
* 
— - 
a, 
— 
— 
—— 
k — 
C. 
* 
— 
— 
1 
— 
* 
3 
5 — 
* % 
;* » 


2 
* 
ry 
» 
2 
* 
2 — 
A 
* 


« 
< 
. 
* 


- 
* 
- 
* * 


x 
"8+, 
* 
* = 
N 
. 
— 
» 
in ** 
* 
ter 
« 
< — 
1 * 
1 
EL) 
3 
+4 * 
- 
* 
7 
* 
os 
i 
— % 
* 
* 
— 
* 
* 
* 
* 
* 
, *, 


* 


o 
— 
* 
— 
1 
— 
7 
« 
- 
* 
# 
7 
a 
4 
* 
— 
Fo 
* * 
* 
7 
- 
4 
4 Py 
8 
1 
4 
- 
5 
— 0 
x 
J 
- 
=" 
/ 
« 
* 
— 
* 


— 


- 25 x * 2 * 7 3 | 7 * - - - — 7 1 
_- * * Uh 3 4 1 4 1 * A : > * 1 ”- * 8 
; 5 — OS p I - 8 5 Revs, i: SIP a4 | 3 3 oy - 99 ? - : 8 
* 5 « * 4 a * 4 5 e 7 — 4 . KY os 0 is 4 ' ; F Ls 8 - N ow 
* £ 3 7 > * . . * 
W 9 * f 7 f * 5 T7 5 Ss F o - $ g * IM : 3 Z 1 A " p 5 ; 0 
A « & a * _ ” 3 4 - . - F : — 3 * * oj * * 2 
> wah : : n 4 3 ls « 1 3 4 8 2 
1 £ * . 3 1 . » — 2 a 1 # * * 3 2 iz” F Fg 2 . » 5 x - « 3 Ss - 
* e —— .. / ͤ on vg ew. er eat. CeO IEP pot og cnn RH tt r . pe hn 3 5 — „ Ne Wt, 8 
a 1 hy 535 2 | 22 r 12 ILY 4D, —— * 4 — — 2 3 rus — N n 8 * 
4 . N » 
4 1 . ' - . * HP 
1 * ; - 1 . 4 : . * + 8 8 A. * 2 > * — — hs * * * 
- % th . : 4 » - \ * 4 
— 8 + 4 * - 2 - - © Fe 1 0 — £ ” 4 * 0 hes 2 1 — 
* es. > > — 5 * . 4A - 2 1 # 5 - * * a 
5 : 1 
8 * " U _ * 6 - - » 
1 — * : o * 1 
. 4 * . * 1 
1 8 * 
BE. 5 ; ERIE e Ant TL NGA Pro RON ee ee eee "Ig | . 5 4 
z an , g — — — anti ren eerie) retro 3 ——— —ů— ſe Ro; . 3 . eee 4 — teins . 
5 1 0 
F 4 * 2 0 
Y 6 . 25 s * f 
3 
q , , c 5 ; 
% 1 5 8 I 4 
ps 73s - 
; 4 
' 4 + 1 
» 1 1 
* 7 ay : 
x ah a9 I; + 0 4 — 
T — S 
of 
- . 
: 
4 ant — . 
N 4 7 4 . 
v 
*=y : 8 1 TOP , 
* Mg vs By 
* 4 * Ly : n > 
Q 4 
1 4 : 
: » 
* 
* - 0 a 5 , 
& * 3 * 
37 * 
: ' . * 
F + 
* 2 w A 
* A > 
F * 2 
- * * * * * 
5 5 5 ', . 
” 
: : 1 £ 4 < 
* . x * 
I L J 
. 5 * 5 
- * 
[3 
” Ki o 
- 5 4 * 
\ 2 
* 7 a 
5 8 
1 ; 3 
- * N 5 . 
- 
* ” 1 1 7 
— a * 
N | N "* 
# l y * ; 
f 
* 
* : 
* E : 1 x : 
3 4 - "i 8 
A N 5 > 
4 > 7 * 
* 5 
* 2 
| | ; ' | 
o * 8 
> 5 < 
4 f £ 
* , f 
* 
. : * — 
' : 3 
. = A 
& * 8 
+ N A X 
F : 
” . [ 4 
4 - 7 
* . 
* . 
4 J * L 
> * 
, 
1 
* 
— * * 
. - 
* 
{ 2 *. 
x, 4 
U 8 5 
1 ” 
- 7 - 4 
* 
* Fe 7 
\ : | 
3 * 
WE F | 
bs 4 
4 g wt y 
1 s 
o * ' 
2 ? x . . 
* Y l 
| ö 1 
= 
£ 
"700 ; * F 
= * a 
c 
4 
5 * . 
- 8 
* 
3 
: , 
, 5 5 > + k 4 
13 $ 5 : 
= * 7 Li = 1 % 
* * * p 
be * Y 3 
Er > 
. y * 
x3 „ « 


Ts. 4 ? 
3 8 ; A 
"= * * 1 

3 A 40 , 
Y 8 > *. I 

bh SS 7 * o 

1 * 

5 5 

” *. N 

1 * » 

— 9 : * * : 

4 8 , C b 
; 4 . 


2 y * wl 4 on 
5 5 5 0 » - 7 
* * Y s 4 8 V 
" * ” 
5 4 5 J - 4 * 1 c 
* 2 ? 
"oy * 1 G k 
: Ts 7 z 8 
_ . * l ; E L 
8 : 0 
= => 
5 „ 2 4 £ 
- * ” 
b - ? 4 5 - 
z $5 8. * 5 ; 
$ * 
2 
7 8 8 | I 
Re : * 
3 þ * Fl 
5 5 x . 4 4 — 1 4 
2 9 — 1 * 
* # 
1 » ; 
# bd 1 
255 5 . x 
| 1 
5 
. þ j 5 9 ; 
CE * * 
* * N 
- 8 4 - 0 5 * 
8 . Th. ; , 
3 3 . 
= 1 * 855 
_— * * 2 a - 
* 0 * 
2 x ” oo — * 4 
W-: 42 , * : 
25 F 
4 * * » 
* 17 # + : : 


8 » 
3 * 
4 1 8 5 f 
4 * b N 
x" * 4 - 
» fl 4 
2 + 8 a * . 3 ” 35 = * 
g N * Li 1 1 * 
— = 4 £ * 8 3 4 0 
= * << . * 4 ; . c 2 7 0 : : 
<= * 2 7 : I 
<5 * . 1 4 8 f " * 7 
og : 4 $ : \ l 


j bl iy - $ 2 7 5 * * 2: 1 = 4 
oe % l = 4 * £ > oh = 1 4 n 1 x 
\ 5 ; 1 * 8 x 'L * 2 £ 7 A E 2 b 
LS WES 8 r 4 883 £5, 1 x N WO 7 . . 1 4 k Wand 2 680: 
n 7 ; 5 2 « 2 3 1 vi / * — 5 x 47.8 4 - _ - 
i \ n * * $ s F 4 ; 1 " 7 , a 
* A; £ * 2 * 12 = 
2 8 6 ; = 
Se Ea, den, aft of R 


< 


rr 


r * - 


r 


n 


N FFV 
* 
| . 
£2 


* 3 : BY ; 
10s KY „ 5 . 
* 7 5 18 : | ; 
| | 2 bY 5 2 1 
; 3 r g ä 
py r * 
. * * * ; | 


5 r N x 1 y the 48 0 5 L 
; 7 OWE ds N f : N | | 
K - 8 8 
| ! | : i | 2 3 5 A 0 
TTT. ³ĩ ·1üꝛj é q¶! ẽ . ˙ r . 4 e eee FE oF — 
A : * Þ : 2 ; 


— 


ee 


oy 


25 — * 
8 


©) 
% 
i 


* 

2 * 
4 
* 
* 
— 
* 
* 
8 


N 


w * ' wi 
+ Fs 
4 wa G 
* N 5; 
* 2 0 
* + ol 15 — 
* = wry — 2 
OY. gt? be 
* =.» . 
4 3) £ *. 
* 
„ 2 + 
5. at 23 
1 . : k 
* * * 
— w . * 4 
oy W 3 
.. 5 . 7 
Ge ERR. ht 
e 
* < n 
3 
91 » * 
1 1 
x 
— * * '% 
A G3: 4s 4 
: 
= ik q 
* s 
"y 7 — 
. 5 ” 
pe 
* 
1 
8 * 
* 
11 
5 
5 
1 — 
8 
bh & 
5 
* * 
* 
1 "4 A 
„ 
FY 
> * 
. = = 
= 
* 
44 * 
— ; : 5 
* 1 
- 3 
> 2 
3 
- 5 ; 
* 
- pe 
. A 
$4 
4 
by. 
* y * 
Ex 2.4 2 
« 
r * 
” 
4 
« 
1 
5 
> 
- 
: * 
3 
- , 
* 
4 S 
8 —— Fes ik v * - 


. * A 2 
EF 


i 
2 
* 
T 
q ES 
» 


=—_ 


* 


rd... 

e 
* 2 
* * - 

— CENTS 


5 


** 


* 
* 


£5 
v * 
LC 


IP, ! 
— n x - - 4 38 i 1 
* . „ ** 
Fa F e * 
: ge. S NC 
N. 4 wha r 4 2 
PE 7 4 e e 22 "= 2 
| of S 1 T% ay”; ; : 0 5 0 : 
2 k 5 4+ * 4 * 4 7 . Wl 
a 989 ; 2 . 5 LS | * _ . $ Y * 
75 ? on GAL, 8 + 8 W „ a 
p 1 7 3 Fo. > x wo 5 * * + * 5 
£ 
55 1 pl FR , 2 * N 
; 1 0 4 2 
1 * 4 * > * 1 1 
« A * \ - * 7 K+ 2 
ö Rs 4 ; 25 a fs a 4 
4 * N * V. * * * 
5 1 2 * "Is > 5 Ba. Þ 4 6 x , 
4 + 4 « 5 8 8 * i : 
I 2 1 
* 1 P 4 8 5 5 5 
©: * * . — * _- 5 * x * 1 
2 x „ 2 OM $4 N. = : * . ah * 
- * * yam 7 ' \ — 5 6 . 
gy — * * wil a 2 4s 
Y * * - - . 8 0 4 bs 
. } S 5 8 ; 5 
: e 3 L Y ' ** 
6 5 0 N 5 
— * » # * — 
2 3 : 
2 #98". -4 5 W * — * x 
* — 7 Y - 4 2 
1 a. 7 . 5 : 
0 % , 7 ; 
* « . b . : * 
: = : Y . 
* „ = * ; : 
. A . * % 
1 } 4 4 7 1 nj | * N 
% I 92 a * $8 
* * * * * - 7 1 =” 2 
5 ? N 8 4 * N 
£ * z / * 5 
1 25 * | 
3 5 8 S ö n . 
* ? n dy 
1 1 : . P. en bs 2 1 
5 * Nn x » £ Reb : 8 
py 2 
N LY 8 
i A , Ry] 
L x 83 1 * "2 
— : | re, NR ORR . 
1 2 * ** * 
5 ö . : 2 af we = KY 
: 8 n N 2 x * 
: 5 1 X e 
* ” : * 
A 2 * « ” 75 * % 5 ; 
. : 0 : 
5 * 8 ＋ 
: ha: * 
: = * 
8 va 2 : "> . 
- » * * * 4 
a " 
7 * 
x RE 
- - 6 
„ 5 
. * * ** 0 = "Py 
r — 4 * . 1 % ? 
4 * ; 
0 of N 5 
« # * 
* ** M4 "21 8 L To's p 
8 . + 5 * » & — I 15 ; x | 
* 5 : 4 „ + © . r ; 
: mo . 1 DT 4 
2% * — 6 
1 Pg 7 oy v + 
'S 4 N > * 
1 „ 8 an # i 8 
— * To * * 
75 a 11 £ 5 
>, 2 N 
1 ; # - 
K 5 5 : 
> $ « 
14 
„ 1 o 
— 
4 * i * 
5 8 - 8 « 
4 * 
l * 
* 1 0 
1 * 


3 
ö 


KY 


W 8 


& 
8 
7 
* 
« 


+ = mo 8 
Wh hs N 

Sat = by AED 
N FISTING 


* x, 
I 
6 
* Sa 


e 


þ a: 
ag a BY 


* 


* 4 
* 4 
# 4 . 
: * 
* 
* 


989 
— 


* 
— 


F 


r 


— 


La ee CR eee 
* * 
* . * 


4 * 0 F 
D # 
- 4 
4 wy \ 4 5 * 


«A * 


7 0 
* 5 . 
1 
1 * 
x 7 
>» " 


8 1 
2 * 
is i — * 7 L 
Y 1 N = 
* * 
5 n n * 
3 
N 
$27 * ” 
j 4 * * 69 
320 PF, 
+ \ 
5 5 
| Us 
+ BY 758 
N 4% 4 
12 . 
1 P - 
' * 
* * i : * is 
i N * * 


» 
* 
C 
* 
1 
* 
ee 


- 
* 
* * 
* # 5 
"OT 
: # 
: 
55 
1 . 
9 8 
* 
* 8 
* 
Pl + 
* 
5 * 
1 
. 
:>. * : 
: 
= £ N 7 
4 a 7 


TOA Ye 


45 2 


— 


— 


1 


- 


* y 
— — ä ů p ¶ a ib ce 1 ——4ä— . 


I, 


Ab RT 


£2 


a 1 
. » * $ * bf 
* * 2 7 
my * : 4 * r 
5 - gg , "a 4 4 
4 1 V - s = Fr „ 
6 a LES: *. - 
N mY 8 ; 3 : 7 \ 
5 # * 0 
i 7 af 8 99 K k ; p 
* 2 Hey 5 f F A * * 
* 8 > 
15 ＋ « 
* 4 — + 4 7 
* - 2 4 Fl 
& — 69 of © * 
= # 4 * 7 1 = 
i * Felt 6 515 $: " 
Ns! * 1 4 
7 7 = * 
. : K 
3 L - Ns - 3 * 
* = 
* od K ” 4 
: A EK * * $ 
E. a * 2 * = * 3 
X 4 1 
* L p a 
85 1 4 : i 
5 * * Fi 
» 8 FER 2 # > - , » 4 
* * — 
* v 1 
E , i ” a , 
4 A, adi? 8 YL # 2 * 
f 4 4 1 
0 F x 
> : # ; * F 
2 8 0 . . 
7 : . ; 
; : 
* : J 4 * 
4 * n * 
* * | 
* 4 ; * ff £ 
: , 
4 7 # \ - 
, . * 
” 8 5 4 
* > 
: ; - : 
* * * 4 4 7 l 


% 
ARR het 


3 
oy 


wy 
A 8 | R 
* 
n _ : 
„ * 
I . 
7 
. 
n 5 
+ Pics a 
4, * 5 V : 
> 
i 5 3 
Pl N 
4 * 4 1 
o . | 
5 - 
8 q . : 
* 
2 * 
* 
2 * 
5 
. 
, 
7 4 
4 5 L 1 
Y 1 
— kr - 2 : 
Lo 
x ” 
F 5 
* 2 * 3 
* E 
* 1 ; 
. WT Y * 
d 8 Pg Pa . : 
* * 3# . 
J Ix - * * - a 5 
f 7 | 
: 9 
+ " | 
« * = — F 
: ; J 
4 Y 
* — * A « 
*, 
* 2 — : 
"HE ; * 
e 2 - - 4 1 
— * 5 LS p ; 
« * . 
. * * f 
8 4 IF 
* 8 7 . : 
: : | 
5 2 


* : & þ 
J 4 - 
* 4 o 5 
* 4 - : 
1 ; ; 
* 
5 | 4 
* | | | 
* * 
. 8 ; | 
9 % 
7 1 

R 3 3 : 

8 : | 
* 
K * ö 
* a bp ” | 
4 5 N a 
Ly 
5 4 
Fr f 2 8 $ : 
* ; 1 ST, ” 4 N 
A ; 5 : 
N on 

a » 

* e : : | 

1 

* N 
* 7 . 
A ? — 
* - — i 7 
* . 
8 bh p : 
5 = 
6 * 1 4 
4 TS F 
* 


* » 
: £ 
- * 
v E 
* 
* 
b * 
* 
3 2 1 : 6 : : 
F 2: * 5 
\ 9 
x = - 
. : ; 
: 
, 
6 
as * 
þ 4 
* 2 5 8 : * , 
- | — 8 
i * ; 
* * 4 
Tl fd abs - 1 * - 
A o T , 
3 £ | 
a [4 
- 5 
* x RA 4 5 : 
: 4 ; 4 8 
* 2 * L AY * 
* 1 ? N f 
N I 3 £5 
* : 
a ” : : 
6 * * 
i 4 ; 7 
fa 7 
* * 5 Ly 
a 7 I 1 
NG N 5 * 
4 WY _ oO J 2 Ty 
os PR 8 7 ay . a og os 
d * TÄ 1 A - OT PIO 
"T9 Yn Ts 7 NES PO 
. 
RS a ee eee f my * 


3 


A ——— 


72 


— 


* 


I. AN E on Sublimity of” 1 riting. By the Rev. 
Richard Stack, D. D. Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin, 
M. R. J. A. FF Ot Os 


| I. Eq on the Stile of  Doffor Samuel Yohnſon, No. 


4 : 4 


By the Rev. Robert Burrowes, A. M. Fellow of Trinity 


College, Dublin, and M. R. I. 


» v * 


n * & 5 5 . 


IV. Thoughts on Lyric Poetry. By William Prefton, 


* ' 2 8 i 5 : 5 


** s 79 * 
Fl . 0 s 


> # 


To which is fubjoined | 


: \ a wv 
as 4 
„* 1 
1 * 1 4 
* 5 A 
2 * 
7 * 1 * 4 
b Ss 7 7 
. is ; 
4 CY « 
* 5 
& 
* 
* , 6 
* 
- 
» 
SER | * 
: | ; 1 
> * ry 
: ; * 5 
* J * % 
* * 3 1 
* 
* 
# : 
* - P no 
" - 
1 
1 ae” 7 
* A 
z - . a 
— 
> > 
, 
0 
4 . — 
\ N w 3 
1 * 2 a * 


* 
© 
. 4 
- b 
2 
* * 2 
o "I 
* 
* IS | 
OY 
* 1 


3s 
- 
* 
* 


r n 


ht. Pa : 


4. at - 
a 


8 


WO rnd 


— * 
The 7h. 


* 


by 


* 
» AN hoes OS a 


> 


* 
L 


* 


* 


Aa 


25 
5 * 
8 * 
4 
* 
2 1 
7 
* 
* 
3 
* 
* 
9 
— 
F 
E 
got 
/ 
> 
ay 
* £ 


— — 


* 


my hi * | 


Mg 7 


ot 


Sn 


. now 


* 
n 


"IP 


7 


an 
* 
£ 


—_ 


r et ac toe ee IR 


3 
1 


4 


4 


i 08 OM re 


N 


W's 


* 


— 


1 
r 
Faw os 


* 
8 * . Bs 


"> 


5 


Ons 


5 


q 


Wg 
28 8 = *. 
e een, 


— 
5 
* 
* 
FS 


% 


42 


I 
a 


* 


EY 


| 


« 
: 

&, N 
* 

* 


lah * 
e een eee, 


N 


4 
* 

at + 
8 


3 „ 


NR 


x 


4 


3 
a le we ea 


— 


3 


— 1 


* 
$2 9 ; 
= 
0 
4 
& 
* 
F x 
* 
* * * 
L # - 
x ; 
— 2 
3 55 
. 
oY ne 4 - 
15 * 
4 1 * 
* x > 
4 
** 1 1 


* * 
8 A . N N 4 
2 0 4 1 2 4 =» <« "3K. 6] 
6 r + N Y n 
8 * ; L » r 


= > — 
— 
1 þ 
: ! p 
& 7 2 F N Y £ 
> - A 


vigour 


invention o 


* * 


gures, ſplendid dictio 


- 


1 5 q 9 4 3 
* 
4 + 4 r " 9 oh * 
3 * , } 
* 1 * \ # 


o EI ob ee ww Oe I ORE T7 2 a £6 os * 


* +; » & — = 6 1 4 1 5 * f ET 5 
5 3 x 
1 * * * 
N * * 85 + * 2 # 5 4 8 
5 1 Wi 1 2 5 £ >; * * 850 1 1 
* ©. ME I A 7 q = > 7 8 0 A : 25 > 7 > 1 4 
5 F . „ y "= Fs 3 FFF ; 5 . 1 8 „„ 
1 $9 # © F 4 34 I * : „ « 1 y =: i 7 : * 15 2 4 Ee F * 0 
5 me * * 7 +8... % 9 * 2 # Y * £ 8 > . 0 
- f 2 L 1 * 1 
* * . 64 o 
* « 
_- 
* 
5 
3 % & 4 
vg * 
* 
* 5 3 
* 
« 4 4 
8 | 4 
& * 
bg 
* 1 p 
; ; 3 
> 
* 5 
— IVY 
2 * 
* 1 
8 
* 
% 
a 
; * 


2 
: * * 5 0 4 
: . = ' A : * > : $6 4 2 
: "3 5x W 6 * 8 % 
* 0 3 5 8 S & ' 
4 8 + 55-2 S 
= * * * 4 
FP 5 5 ex 5 ; 3 
8 ry E + [2 3 by f 3 % = 
w 0% 5 i i # 1 3 8 
. . 
9 4 
* 
* ? 
Þ 
$4 4 
d 6 huſi ſti | ; f 
: 1 - a 0 . 2 * . 2 ; * ; * pe 4 
n, and compoſition with „ 
1 9 
2M F 5 1 * 


* 
* D i S * * * 5 


* . nl 
— q T 

8 8 os 2 
5 y 


we are told he reſerved this curious ſubject for a „ 
It has not, however, been left unnoticed. | 2 
hath touched the ſuby 3 
N mT "EN 


and "pie its ſtrength, and which at the ſame time preſent it 


4 | 


; ; ky F 
1 wk 
4 * l 2 N * 
a is * 1 _ ih | * 5 


1 


| with a maſterly hand. In a work of fine imagination and phi- 


hn. Fey 1 has endea voured to prove that terror + 


principle of - the fablime ; and he inveſtigates the different qua- 


lities of objects which are moſt apt to excite terror. His theory 


| ſeems in moſt reſpeQs perfectly juſt, in all its parts beautifully 
ingenious: But beſide its being queſtioned, whether terror be 


the only principle of the ſublime, he has not explained any 
further connection between the ſublime and the pathetic, nor 


ſhewn how far or in what circumſtances the expreſſions of the | 


pans, with their ſeveral energies, can excite this principle, 


1 
. 
12 PT TT "ad . 3 . e eee "Yrs 8333 
eee e e i * 3 F NN 8 EE Sf > ey! EFF TP Fe. 1 
bs x97 n . 8 8 8 PS Go BO OE ATI on ot Ir LY N e 
CIS 2 Gp ELLIS RL INSE 2 SIND DR po + een 


'Tars part of the ſubject then being left open to conjecture, I 


prefume to offer ſome reflections to the academy, not ſo much in 


the hope of their proving firialy juſt and true, as to . 
men of more critical judgment and taſte in the enquiry. If 


there "ſhould be any truth i in theſe reflections, they will ſerve as 
general principles 't to direct v us in l e . 


1 


"my u en it muy be inible to give a proper definition of 


the tetm fublime as” it relates: to writing and compoſition, yet 


every body ſeems ſufficiently to underſtand its meaning. Whatever 


_ inſpires the mind with grand and lofty conceptions, as it were 
enlarges its dimenſions, and at the ſame time fills it with a ſort 


of delightful aſtoniſhment, is what we generally call ſublime. 


Let us "ſee then how fat ſome of the paſſions have in their 


natural expreſſion a tendency this Way. It ſeems to me that 
all emotions of the ſoul, which tend to ſink its native dignity 


to 


; + y 8 4 
E 1 * * 8 
* # AX a : 
o * 4; 
- * x 
* N * # * Ly ” 
y F & " ; 

* * . F — . 7 * 5 #5 

- 2 £ 


to view as eaſily ane to thats influence, without any 3 
diſplay. of that. vigour which might naturally be looked for, : 


are incapable of ſublime expreſſion. When the ſoul languiſhes 
without any ſtruggle or exertion, it cannot be a ſubject of 


2 admiration or even. reſpect, and is therefore unfit by any deſcrip- | 


tion to excite in us grand ideas. On the other hand, if no ſuch 


defects are betrayed; if the a gina not through any 


eſs" of reaſon or want of courage, and if it be above the 


controul of all natural means and reſources, its language might 


not be inconſiſtent with the forms of a To apply 
theſe principles to the paſſion of fear: WI 
cauſes this emotion is of ſuch à nature as ought to be oppoſed 
and might be reſiſted 5 with effect, the ſufferer is little better 

than an object of pity or contempt. In ſuch a caſe the paſſion 


betrays a weak and puſillanimous mind, eaſily. terrified by ordi- 
and on trifling occaſions ; ; but when. it is cauſed | 


by nary. objeC 
by ſome ſuperior; reſiſtleſs, or inviſible. wer, the expreſſion of 
the paſſion is naturally connected with an idea of that power, 


| and ſo might become a fertile ſource of the ſublime. Of this 


latter we have nend inſtances in the ſublime writings of 


the prophets, and one very grand and ſtriking example in the 


book of Job; 
« when deep ſleep falleth upon men, fear came upon me and 


. trembling, which made all my bones to ſhake. Then a ſpirit 


paſſed before me; the hair of my fleſh ſtood up: It ſtood 
6 ſtill, but I could not diſcern the form thereof. 5 But to illuſ- 


trate our theory ſomewhat further: : This * 0 appears dif- 
ferently modified, and therefore ſuited to different forms. of 


expreſſion, according to the nature of its moving principle or 
2 its La and. its 24 If it be excited by an ordi- 


9 


hen the power that 


— In thoughts from the viſions of the night, 


. 


3 

1 
E 

3 
} 


5 . 7 4 
N — 5 * AE; 9 Bo V A 8 FO 
o „ <> OA 
CPP 
8 3 D ** e NY W 5 


8 FOR . K 
. : 
* 
* 
. 
. Cones 


g 5 4 
tf 
* 1 R ? 2 3 : ” . ic 4 2 - MW * af 5 © * ” ; PR 0 
1 WR - nnn 3 ⁰ i ̃7ĩ —jmAA2I— 7. hats he 2 iS 1 8 5 * ka D ; : ay ; , > 2 ; l > ws 4 
99 * — 2 SY "REY * W nnen e ne,; C 2 Bits FIR; 74 _ * e $ . Pt. - N 7 1 3 3 2 8 * <2 _ 5 4 * % : get LA 8 - 9 
*. "In » ** 4 nn. . a Ed. 1 8 8 = R n 82 a 5 n 2h, E ͤ en Fi ana et EEE Ye e 
ages * i] fe oe | 1 5 oat nnn AS 4 2 2 lle e 8 8 bes ae Sg a Ya ES . Pee . 8 2 * 4 
2 y * 5 PINS tne d 246 N N k * Bo 8 3 n » hy 9 n n R nnn“ 
—— 8 4 . 1 ee r A I = Me ares «ef 8 2 IX - r. r D 3 
P "= - y es n n 7 WE reg - s ter 5 E " 0 „ * 
1 . . n — . \ . n 5 
F : . 


CY * 7 

n. . 

he meer a 
n 


— — 


1 
* 
ph — mal: 2c, ” 
—_ — 252 „ . DB: "\as 
= EEE 
py = r — 


NEC eo Gnond Ae Er RS Ee net EST e * * , E * 8 
1 * „ g * r r 0 & * 1 Ld b a 1 1 K 4 L bs N jp gry 
n rr WES 3 * 0 3 C If 4 N 2 be; 2 1 2 len 2 Ly OP 8 - W N 1 ar _— 
8 = . - = - 
" * NI 12 „ e IT Rn 7 3 * OS Oey ROE ASI rs 0 * * — Þ wth. <0 — — Ars $4 + nn — 
1 * N 
5 * _ "Re - , * 99 * It 2 *. *. 1 9 by * n Sha - " N 455 4 N N 8 "ow 
0 _— » wr Wd "ol & 4 * 3s pu * ee 7 * = ALA Av 8 4 a * — Ce Med * ** "ne " a 
5 1 N 5 1 25 * ny 7 . oy 7 . * r le e ee herons ITS 6—— Poudatrdttomebcomnte ci 
. * £4 E11 R * FFF 
2 c 'Y, EE 2; SEAL 
7 I L 


mind. But where the 0 0 that inflicts it lies above our reach 


Homer, v 


dered and loſt to all powers of reſiſtance 
deſcription of them rather heightens than diminiſhes the ſublime 
effect. I cannot. ſay that I am fo well ſatisfied with the con- 


+ 6 
nary or trifling cauſe, if its „ or * 


its exceſſes be ſo great as to betray: a want of all natural re- 
ſourees in the mind, the paſſion is in all ſuch caſes what we 


uſually call fear, and is the property of a weak and abject 


and exceeds every natural effort of the mind to cope withal, and 
pe when under its ſcourge the mind exhibits. "wy f its 
native dignity and courage, ſuch a ſubject is fitted to produce 
our admiration, and of courſe to raiſe hd 5 ſublime 
ideas. When, for inſtance, in the field of battle two combatants 
meet on equal terms, ſhould one of them ſuddenly. reſign bim- 
ſelf to his fears, and betake himſelf to flight;-1 believe the 
ſtrongeſt deſcription of ſuch terrors could excite no great idea, 
and we ſhould only feel that he was a mean and daſtardly 
coward : But when Macbeth hrinks from the fight of Macduff, 
penetrated with a lively ſenſe of the wrongs which he had done 
him, and overwhelmed by his own guilt, it is z bold and ſublime 
deſcription of the power of conſcience, which can ſometimes 5 


cauſe the ſtouteſt heart to tremble. Upon the ſame account 1 
another expreſſion of his terror to be wahr ſublime, 


2 Now ist with me when every noiſe appals e. A third 
| example I think may be taken from that celebrated paſſage of 


r, where Minerva appears flaſhing terror from her @gis' 
upon the eyes of the Trojan warriors: I acknowledge the ſub- 


Iimity of this paſſage i is in a high degree oing to the grandeur 
of the image which it preſents; but yet the effect produced does 


not in the leaſt impair that ſublimity; ; however ſunk and bewil- 
he objects appear, this 


duct 


F 5 WR 


bw. 
* 


dad of Remer in n | wi thi, death of Hedor in this . 
he ſeems to ſacrifice character and | probability to national vanity. 
The flight of this warrior « degra 
much of that glory which woulc 
_ loſt mA the contrivance. 11 ins TE 


oF: CD 


Winne * am W in * os oak i the ſabjeat| * 0 
0 the liberty of queſtioning one criticiſm of Longinus—It is 


upon that paſſage of Homer, where Neptune is repreſented as 


ſhaking all the powers of nature, and which cloſes with the 


image of Pluto ſtarting from his throne, and ſhouting witn 


terror, leſt. the general ſhock might diſcloſe his infernal realms 
to mortal fight. Longinus beſtows full praiſe upon every thought 
of the paſſage except the laſt; but involves this in a general 
cenſure, that Homer's Gods are Men, and his Men Gods. The 
genera obſervation is frequently too juſt, and in my opinion is 
— exemplified in the inſtance which I have juſt now men- 
tioned; Achilles there appears arrayed in terrors more than human. 


Wes 1 think the. baſe: now. been us } es no > cenſure. There 


be amy Sow ths; Wenn of 
vindicated. It was the genius of the Heathen Mythology to org 
paſſions to their Gods; ſo that great latitude was: given the 


often violated all decorum and probability, yet the preſent occa- 
ſion does not ſeem. to be one of theſe. Fi The fabulous account 
of | Jupiter,” Neptune and Pluto having portioned out among them 
the univerſe according to the rank of each, prepares the mind 


for the watchful and W attention of each to his own aa 7 


# 


des his charaQer too far, and 
ould. be reflected on his own hero is 


poet in the conduct of this machinery. Homer has certainly 


c p12 : . ; . Ive N * 7 . 
5 a f * 1 . 3 5 W N Oe _ 12 
3 4 9 F 8 : * 85 . 1 I N * vr a. N — 
— 5 0 5 het EH RY” 1 N i TP r 5 n 1 
8 1 Y J - . T1 - \ : 23 43 3 « RE TIES ru xg ue r 5 Nr 
2 PFC 8 7 22 SEEN! 8 8 5 8 N th SP CE IT Ear Had 9 r : 
FO REI OWE ERIE PEAS EA{"EyY n . ·m % ³¹t t̃ 6ůmũ.z .. 1111 ᷣ ôüumuu ˙ . ; ê mͤmk ꝛ˙· 0 
PE n 5 5 0 — W Lg ** F CC EE Cn ˙»!iiUi ).. 2 
i e a 0" p TY Cſs $ "64 ( N 1 p we wks em A A y 8 _ 
4 1 944 OE Mes Weg I EIA Ho DEAT CODEC nt rc 44s 4 oe « P men 42 et, rene Y = 
Cade 70 > 5 L iS Tre GPa rn — 
n 2 5 25 hs : WEST 1 ö 5 2 
A „ eee 
— . S % 5 Py — — * 


rally have excited an alarm, eſpecia 
; powerful being. The mixed- emotions of terror 


- : T9 0 3 „ 3 E J Ne E = * 3 5 vy 4 5 WS 
ving princif or cauſ < 4 9 N 4 * £3 . £ > * en * by Fr X; ON 74 } f 1 * 4 8 * 
4 5 
— < * 
5 3 . 8 : © by 
; E $1 5 7 33 WE; + LD $2 of 


er 6a” upon "which . | paſſon/i is adds red 


conduct of ** a character derives W * its object, and 
1 


; Þ 8 1 


vile; ſo that any maden FRO (lik * x 
Neptune) which might ſeem to portend ar 


enten excited by 
tend an in 0 ah muſt natu- 
ly if it aroſe from h e 


ment, ſo ſudden and momentary as they are here PAY e 


4 betray no defect of magnanimity or vigour, and therefore have 


nothing in them unfavourable to a ſublime deſcription. It 
appears then from the inſtances now | Wo nh that this paſſion 
_ aſſume the form of wg or meanne ſs, abcording. to its 


* 
od 


: 8 . „ * 
4 I a "5 bl . 
PS; 1 2 py T 4 25 . 1 1 ho * Bo 7 «Ti : £ RES * 
So - * 8 A. FL — 


1 # 
N 
WOE 
Pont 
$5.24 
Ar 


ſiderable Akan according as it is great and r 00 


n or low and mean and contracted: Suppoſe our country 
were invaded by a powerful enemy, againſt whom there was 
kttle hope of making a ſucceſsful ſtand; and that in this ſeaſon 

of public calamity, we ſhould hear a man expre 
be might be involved in the general ruin vrhich threatened: 


ing his fears leſt 


The moſt vehement pathos e could excite no ideas but thoſe of 


contempt and diſguſt. But the noble and diſintereſted patriot, 


h a criſis ſhould be ſeen alarmed and terrified, not 


who: at fu 


for his on perſonal ſafety, but the ſalvation of his country, is 


one of the moſt glorious objects that can be preſented to our 


view); and the paſſion excited in ſuch a ſubject, and by ſuch an 


occaſion, might be uttered in language truly ſublime. The 
general, to whoſe good conduct the welfare of an army or a 
ſtate is committed, will fear to hazard an engagement, unleſs 
upon moſt favourable grounds, and will patiently endure to be 
reproached with backwardneſs and cowardice; yet the cautious 


A E 9 1 „„ 
might ic exhibited in Sharan. of ſober gr: | 
Macbeth declines the murder of Duncan, and is charged wi 
puſillanimity by his wife, his en which admits the charge, is 
one of the ſublimeſt thoughts any where to be found :— I dare 
do all that may become a man, who dares do more is none.” 
Thus we ſee this paſſion derives a character _ its . or 
the matter e bee it employment. N 


% 8 * « % — "A 


* 


THE third ages which 1 mentioned, as giving oi 
paſſion different modifications, was its degrees; the object may be 
great and becoming, yet ſuch an exquiſite ſenſibility to this, as 
might betray the ſuecours of reaſon, and prevent the applica- 
tion of all proper reſources, ceaſes to deſerve our admiration, 
and by overleaping its proper bounds, falls on the other ſide. 
The paſſion loſes all dignity of character if it uſurp the 
place of reaſon where reaſon ought to govern. All extravagance 
and exceſs ought as far as poſſible to be avoided. The paſſion 
- ſhould rather excite the action, than rebate the vigour of the 
mind. Upon the whole then it appears that this paſſion, as it 
may ſometimes be inconſiſtent with the ſublime, may at others 
be highly favourable to it, and therefore that we muſt under- 
ſtand the term 9.6, uſed by Longinus in a reftrained ſenſe. 
Perhaps we may in general aſſert, that the paſſion uſually 
called fear ſeldom can be employed in the ſublime, while ano- 
ther modification of the ſame paſſion, terror, might open a very 
copious ſource, and thus may the 1 antient and modern ori- 
tics be reconciled. 1 


Tas ſame b 1 imagine, might apply to the 3 | 
of ng. Lord Kaims concludes from induction, that dignity 
7 IB] 0 


— 


is not a property of any diſagreeable paſſion, a 


* 


[wo 1 
nd declates hi m- 
ſelf willing to put this to the teſt in the moſt; ſpirited: picture o 
rovenge ever drawn—It i is the dan of Anthony pike} over t 


8 * 3 3 8 £ »*. 4 
r I 


Over thy wounds now do I propheſy, . bh 

Which, like dumb mouths, do ope their hs lips, 

=> To beg the voice and utt rance of my tongum : £5 

A curſe ſhall light upon the limbs of mw, „ 5 4 1 

| "Dome fic fury and bee a ae r th 7 

Blood and deuten ſhall be fo. in FR VVV 

And dreadful objects ſo familiar, „ 

That mothers ſhall but ſmile when they behold 

35 Their infants quarter d with the hands of war: . 

All pity choak'd with cuſtom of fell deeds ; SN ng 

rk RR 7 Aud C em $999 tte for revenge, 
Pts Shall in in 2 5 bee with. a rd Baud s voice, 3 

Fo hayoe, and let Fw. Þ the e dogs of of war. 5 


. 


7 * * 1 
5 177777 ty Toh ante TY 
8 . 10s y . Ir HT "IF VF witty £ 


% 
* 
x 
e 


* 1. 


* ESTEEM N gare of this Jo truly * 1 but tt thi 


being a matter of taſte and feeling, it may be difficult to deter- 
mine the queſtion. However, I cannot. admit his general poſition. 
The paſſion of revenge (if we abſtract. from the rules of our 
| meek and holy religion) ſeems capable on many occaſions of . 
riſing into dignity. Among ſome nations it is eſteemed the moſt 


exalted virtue—Zanga calls his countrymen children of the ſun, 
with whom revenge is virtue. I am of opinion that wherever 


the paſſion is held neceſſary for the vindication of honour, or 
for the ſupport « of any other admired virtue, it might very ſuc- 


* W * N 545-4 


ceſefully 


1. n; 
ceſsfally: be employed in gubllme F Diſdain ſeems. 
another of thoſe diſa greeable paſſions which may ſometimes lay 
claim to dignity, I aſk whether the ſilent expreſſion of this 
paſſion from Ajax toward Ulyſſes, upon his deſcent into Hell, 
be not truly great and ſublime ? If it be not, I am at a loſs to 8 
know what is. Envy and malice indeed ſeem to be under f 
every modification unſuitable to the ſublime. A mind addicted 55 
to theſe malignant paſſions is incapable of all true dignity. 
There is ſomething ſo vile and abject in them. that however 
forcible and pointed their natural expreſſion might be, we can- 
not conceive it to approach in any degree to a ſublime form. 
The character of Shylock is ee with” admirable bote. but ; 
no where affects ſublimity. | PET 5 


Luar us apply; our W to ſome other paſſions. Grief 
and pity have for their objects the calamities of ourſelves -and 
others. Theſe paſſions ſeem to have a natural tendency to 
weaken and depreſs the mind. It is their diſpoſition to gratify 
themſelves, and to dwell with a melancholy pleaſure on their 
object; and thus by at once relaxing the vigour of the mind, 
and confining its views and affections, they are apt to prevent 
all elevation and expanſion. The ſubject matter which employs 
them being moſt commonly the ordinary incidents of human 
life; are therefore unfit to raiſe aſtoniſhment, or any emotions 
kindred; to the ſublime. Every day's acquaintance with the 
world diſcovers them to be the common lot of humanity, and 
therefore the mind ought to meet them in ſome degree pre- 
pared,. The full extent of the evil being known, the agitation 
of the mind is of courſe leſs than when it is under the impreſ- 
lion of terror, which is apt to magnify its object, and in fo 

[B 2] 5 doing 


4 has à turn n Theſe paſſions alſo might be 
ſaid in ſome ſort to magnify their object; but they do ſo in a 
manner very unfavourable to the ſublime, by throwing round it 

all the tender and minute circumſtances which formerly accom- 

panied and endeared the object. I am for theſe reaſons inclined l 
to think theſe paſſions to be for the moſt part unfit for ſublime 

expreſſion. The funeral oration of Anthony over Czſar's dead 

body, ſo wonderfully calculated to raiſe emotions of — and 

Pity, in the N ko, I confeſs 14h to'me ſublime: W 


For when the noble Czfar ſaw him deb, 
Ingratitude, more ſtrong than traitor's arms, 
Quite vanquiſh'd him.— Then burſt his mighty heart 5 
4 8 And in his mantle muffling up his face, 
3 | Even at the baſe of Pompey's ſtatue, 

” . FF 


Bor ihe Coblimity of this be iber not, We £ o den 
Wies upon the pathetic emotions of the ſpeaker, as upon the 
noble character of Ceſar, fo finely drawn, fighting againſt an 
hoſt of traitors, yet ſinking at the fight of his beloved friend 
and above all, upon the great and affecting image conve 
the two laſt lines, by which this eloquent ſpeaker hath con- 
trived moſt forcibly to mark the horrid deed, and to reflect * 
ſuperior luſtre on the departed hero, in thus making the inani- 
mate flatue of his _ ſhed _ of blood for bis Oy 

Tusar is another very fine ney of grief, where Satan is 
introduced by Milton, after having eſcaped from Hell, addrefling 
the ſun, and recalling to mind the circumſtances of his own loft 


* and — The paſſage 1s too long for * 
but 


but may 10 found in the Sonar, books of Paradiſe Loft. Several 
paſſions are moved in that pathetic addreſs ; yet if we attend 
carefully to ſuch parts of it as are the pure and unmixed 
expiations; of grief, I think the. emotions exeited have very 
little analogy. to the ſublime. | However grand and terri ible the 
Being, and of courſe well adapted to raiſe awful. and ſublime 
ideas, we naturally ſoften into pity; his grief degrades him from 


the loftineſs of his pride, and places him in ſome ſort upon our 
own level; and we ſo far ſympathize with lun. as for { ſome. 


moments to forget his ne! ch aracter. 


{ wt RD, 
1 


by An Aenne | of ths Lord over 1 Glow muſt be acknow- 


ged to be truly ſublime: on 0 Jeruſalem, Jeruſalem, Which 


how often» would I have gathered thy children together, as a 
«+ hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would 
A a in another place: the expreſſion. of his pity. is no 


; thou, at le: ſt 
* thy: peace]! but now they are hid from thine eyes.” Such 


i exceptions, however, being entirely out of the ordinary courſe 


of events, and inapplicable to any general principles, by no 
means inralidate, but 0 ben to e the e 


3 8 . + 
* L . 
72 5 8 * 1 F >, Rs : 3 4% 3 4 A 
13 8 70 3 5 f 
Ys f 1 8 i 4. =S „ 
= Þ, 


had beine "Rot bs, make ſor ne time ago, reſpecting the exceſſes of 
* 451 . would 5 there be under ſtood to mean 


IE 3] e violent 


* killeſt the prophets, and ſtoneſt them that are ſent unto thee, 


leſs ſublime; :—* And whaw he was come near, he beheld the 
«x city, and $6060 over it, ſaying, If thou hadſt known, even 
in this thy day, the things which belong unto: 


lib the recur. 4-2 A an . 0 1 


eee eee e diſplaying any 
. conflict, and Wen betray rather imbecillity than 


A 


* 


4 s - s 4 
7 3 1 wh 8 K 2 8 Rang / 8 IEA * . 4 : _ - 
— * ad _ . 8 2 4 n els 2 3 5 2 A N — 2M ad; 5 7 : ge PR &. 2 - A * 4 4 6 * 1 
af he. — * 2 . oo * by ks . St > 2 1 
: Wy * P a hes RN 2 wr 4 es 
I 4 wo .. ²˙ ˙ꝛꝛ—ũ7 r 
1 IC FE r r 5 r 


5 r ˙—¾)0 . ² ¹ A . ord S197 2s, owes . a * . 
8 7 : 8 by n n F , 


I N 
2 us 2 SID ey 2 be Ch ere 1 1 5 8 . As $I ee jo. 3 * 1 Ie DR " 
eee Kane e t 6-0 oe EE ps 1 PPP Paſo nyo inn nee £68 


* 
* 


5 14 V 


violent n for ee are exceſſes I believe of almoſt ood | 
paſſion, which are ſometimes oc deaſions of the ſublime. Such a 
degree of pathos as exhibits vehement, uncommon and aſtoniſ - 
ing agitations, and almoſt runs out into madneſs, whatever be 
the efficient cauſe, however reſined or tender it might be thought, 
when abſtracted from ſuch effects, appears ſometimes in a ſublime 
form. The mind thus agitated oſten ſtrikes out great and forci- 
ble images, or pours itſelf forth in ſtrong. and glowing language. 
\lmoſt all the paſſions, if carried to exceſs, naturally fall into 
the uſe of the proſopopæia, one of the boldeſt figures of 
ſpeech, and ſublimeſt expreſſions of ii; In caſes like theſe 
nothing GG 5 attended to but the effects themſelves. © The 
imagination is is too ſtrongly impreſſed and too deeply intereſted 
to trace them v up to their cauſes. So that if they be of ſuch 
a nature as to exeite emotions of terror, or if they be ſigns of 
ſome = xertion of foros and power, or have a ſtriking 
analogy to any other fotm or ſource of the ſublime, they do 
not loſe their character by a relation to their efficient cauſe. 
Perhaps we ſhould for the moſt part except pity on ſuch occa- 
fions, which ſeems not well ſuited to vehement expreſſton. This 
paſſion may be conſidered as the handmaid of grief, attending 
it through all its ſofter movements, but unable to follow in any 
extravagant exceſſes, and under theſe eircumſtances generally 
loſt in filent contemplation. | Even grief itſelf ſeems leſs liable 
to theſe violent agitations than moſt other paſſions, and ſeldom 
appears in ſo diſturbed a form, except in minds naturally weak 
and tender; and it ſhould be obſerved, that in caſes of this 
nature the character of the ſufferer gives a ſoft and delicate 


% 


| ſhade to the paſſion, however vehement, and ſo in a great mea- 


"The * of Belvidera could 
9 not 


fore. defeats the ſublime 2 


* 


well a e enden, in Ao! ſublime: OO as that of 
5 lmity: In hes ve. „ nod ee character of 
diſſſolved in all the tenderneſs of paſſion, but the glowing affec- 
tion 1 the want era watt the MOOT of the . gt} 


3 + A * . ke : ET, 


De. en ie his Lan on ele fa Z 
athetic in ſome "inſtances to be a prop 
It were to be wiſhed that he oY in ſome manner defined 
thoſe inſtances; but this matter he has left entirely at large, 
and contents himſelf with pronouncing againſt the judgment of 
Longinus, that Sappho's Ode contains nothing of the ſublime, 
although it will generally be allowed highly pathetic. Had 


he thought fit to take this part of the ſubject in hand, the 


reflections with which J have troubled the Academy I ſhould 
probably have deemed unneceſſary. 
not venture to give any decided bee mall only endea- 


vour to apply: the principles already advanced to this queſtion, 


as far as they ſeem. either to eee or . the . of 
aa, e On nts? 


lin: n exitic aud the cit nth: this eritical abies! 


vation, that of neceſſity it muſt be a great cauſe of the 


fſublime to ſelect the principal circumſtances which riſe out 


«of the ſubject, and by their compoſition to form one entire 


« body ; both which excellencies are found in this Ode.” _ And 
he ſubjoins to them a more particular account of the nature 


of thoſe - circumſtances ;—* Do you not wonder,” ſays he, 
% how-at the ſame inſtant. her ſoul, her body, her voice, her 


«ears, her eyes, her colour, all ſeem utterly loſt to her! How 


ect, e e — 
r ſource of the ſublime... 


Upon Sappho's: Ode T will 


1 


7 
WM 
oP. 
| 2 
1 
To 
E 
K. 
3 
. 
; 
* 
i 
Sh AY 
A 
of 
HM 
a 
J » > 
N. 
* 
M 
7 
1 
1 
=_ 
= 
* 
1 
BO. 
5 
1 
= 
We. 
1 
«AF 
a 
i 
— 
\ W.-. 
: 
3 
2 
+ 
5 
g 
bs 
a 4 
»H 
< 
» == 
. 
MM 
q 
d : 
nm 
by 
A 41 
Ps 
= 
—* 
1 * 
4 
» 
* "= 
4 
3 
7 = ** 
25 
2 
} 
„ 
1 
_ 
FF] 
1 
« 
1 
—_— 
_ - 
=. 
T4 
* 
4 a 
of 
WM 
* 4 
3 
* 
hs 5 
4 
8 ; 
Kg 
+ 
* 
* 
1 
. 
2 
Ky 


bern w 


are well choſen and happily combined. We have 
pathetic deſcription of certain violent affections, the effects of a 
paſſion as arbitrary and deſpotic in ſwaying the human heart, 
as it is univerſal in its influence: The moſt exalted hero bows 
to its ſovereign dominion. There being, therefore, no mean- 
neſs nor weakneſs of mind in becoming its fubject, ſo far there 
ſcems to be nothing unfavourable to the ſublime, particularly 


it frequently gives the mind a generous and exalted turn, and 
n £ 


1 6 J 


« 5 contraries ſhe freezes and burns; the raves and is ſober, 


<« the trembles and almoſt expires ;' ſo that not's fingle this; 


+ but a Combination of e * to — her.” * 


way, 


; Ce 


Ds "Blair n that frength of Wa a 
to the ſublime, depends upon a proper choice of circumſtances. 
n in the preſent caſo is, whether the cir 
nces are capable by any management of cauſing ſublime 
emotions; for if they be, it will hardly be doubted that they 


when its effects are vehement and aftoniſhing, full of pain and 


terror. We ſhould alſo conſider theſe emotions to be wrought 
aſſion which by its extreme 
agitation is likely to ſtrike out bold and forcible expreſſions. 


in a great degree by jealonſy, a 


The human frame, agitated and convulſed almoſt to diſſolution 


by the mixed paſſions of love and jealouſy and deſpair, is an 


object well adapted to excite ſtrong ſympathetic emotions, and 


to fill the mind with alarming ideas of the deſolating fury of 
theſe paſſions. For the moſt part, indeed, love is conſidered as 


a tender and refined paſſion, and as bearing a cloſer analogy 


to beauty, its natural foundation than to ſublimity. The ſenti- 


ment is generally true; yet as there is nothing in the nature 
of the paſſion humiliating or unworthy of true magnanimity, as 


effary requiſite 


re a moſt 


* 


paſſages may I think be called ſublime: #2 


Wy: 7: 
is at the wall time capable of producing the. moſt vehement 
emotions, it ſeems to ine in 1 many inſtances capable of ſublime 
deſeription. Should Sappho's Ode notwithſtanding be thought | 
"deficient in ſublimity, ſome reaſons might be aſſigned for this, 
conſiſtent with the prineiples already laid down. The opening 
of this Ode ſeems too beautiful to con vey any idea of a ſoul 
violently agitated ; ; it deſcribes the charms of the beloved: objec, 
and makes theſe the ground of thoſe vehement emotions which 
break out in the following part. The tranſition is not ſtrongly 
marked, nor of courſe” are the fortnei icmpreſſions entirely done 
away. But 


be Teaſt"Gongenial to the Tublime: is 
the character of the ſubjeR, 


hat J take to 

Who is of 6. tender and delicate a 
nature, that we do not look for any vigorous effort of reſiſt- 
ance, but on the contrary are led to ſuppoſe that the ſoul 
hath been fondly ſurrendered” to the influence of the paſſion. 
The ſame ſentiments,” T believe, coming from a firm and reſo- 
lute heart, which had long ſtruggled in vain againſt | the uncon- 
troulable ftrength of paſſion, - might perhaps excite emotions 
kindred to the ſublime. No paſſion can be conſidered as 
wholly abſtracted from the ſubject in which it is found, and 


the ſubject muſt conſequently have a powerful effect in de- 


ciding the character of the paſſion. In the character of Othello, 
which is that of a generous warrior, the paſſion. is | deſcribed i in 
its various ſtages and "progreſs, from the moſt abſolute content 
to the laſt fatal exceſſes" of” jealouſy” and deſpair. Some of thoſe 


3 


5 i r 
: . * 3 e Ie 8 13 2. : £ g 


har A 
4, f, - 
3 4 22 2 es 4. N i = 4 8 2 
A 9 RES _ , "TH" p * 2 
ä R N 25 * . 9 W e * 
9 Werne 2 > e N } by. NV 
* ETON EY of SAS, OP OS ty ET OT Iv OO . «SS, Oh 
f Vs T . F *. * 4 8 4 : x 
3 — L , 25 - par 31 
. 
4% * * 


. | 2 1 | 
- | * 
: a 4 7 5 1 


7 . 8 as 


To ſee you here 3 me. Oh, my fouls Nr R N 

If after ev'ry tempeſt come ſuch oO On In | 
May the winds blow *till they have waken'd T „„ 
e eg e tg 


4 2 1 5 * * F 
ens e FVV 
; * 7 ; ; 1 . . 5 5 


[new T4 jealouſy 
love, nothing can 


* 


* 


Ix the ſcene where he murders Deſdemona we may diſcover 


* 


00 an affinity there is bet ne pathetie and the 


- re 8 * * 5 MS 
* 


K * 4 v * * o 4 
3 : * 4 Ee 8 9 4 ; 4 wa " "© 
$ 2 x 5 8 & 5 ln EN = 


Tis like the comes to ſpeak of Caſſio's death | 
Il) be noiſe was nigh —Ha! no more moving! Erol 35 
r i 3 


* ee e a2: 8 
Methinks it Nan 8 eee 
Of ſun and moon; and that th? affrighted =—_ FIRE | 


q YG * 


Should yawn at alteration. 8 | 


5 K WY * IT N : 
* 7 T * 


SS 


ö * da cd's 
: 2" * * * 
5 * by "SA RW" Is IT CIT Er WE We 
# 4 > T JEM E — — IO 8 os . * 5 1 n F 
re N I . 2 8 TOY 
, 25 8 8 * : F 5 (EN l 1 Wo 6, 3 5 = 
a 5 A fo l 7 * 5 F \ EAU * * 3 
be f : o "7 4 
EL N "oh / mY PLA 7 e 
* Te 5 „ 
7 g 4; þ * W 
* 
= 


Tas | pine hitherto laid wn may ſores in 135 FUTON 
to ſhew the connection between the - pathetic and ſublime, 
| fo far as the deſcription and expreſſion of the ſeveral paſſions 
are concerned. Another copious ſource of the ſublims may be 

laid open in the government and. controul of the paſſions, 

5 which may ah be the cit of a F . | 


7 1 was indhced to give attention to the fubject before us 
from. having read ſome ſtrictures made upon Longinus by Dr. 

Blair, in my opinion without ſufficient foundation. To vindicate | 

he great critic was my firſt deſign; but yet finding no principles 

to which we might reſort for determining the connection in any 

: caſe whatſoever between the pathetic and ſublime, I have offered 
you ſuch teflections on this matter as aroſe in my own mind. 

Having done fo, I will now wand examine thoſe ſtrictures by 


Dr. Blair. 


| Hy aſſerts that Longinus has made a falſe diviſion of his 
ſubject; for that of the five ſources of the ſublime which he 
has laid open, the three laſt have perhaps leſs relation to the 
ſublime than to any other ſpecies of good writing, , becauſe it 
requires leſs the affiſtance of ornament; and he calls this plan 
rather a treatiſe of rhetoric than of the ſublime. This ſeems to 
me too ſummary a way of deciding upon the merit of a work 
which has received the ſanQion of learning and taſte in all ages. 
Such a criticiſm ought to have been ſupported by ſome argu- 
ment, and not advanced in its preſent undigeſted form. To 
me it appears materially defective, both becauſe Dr. Blair has 


miſconceived, or at leaſt improperly expreſſed, the great author's 
oy 2] meaning ; 


* 


meaning; and 1110 Secu even mg the three laſt fo irces 
to have no peculiar: relation to the ſublime, yet if they hy”. | 


_ capital; conſtituents of this as well as other ſpecies of writing 
(hic ew): they have certainly an eſſential 


I hope preſently to ſh It 
part in a com n d on 1 ſu * MH tet eee Hibs 


Ve 7M N N "a z * n 4 "4 * £ 52 ; . 2 8 446% # ie I. ” . 
> 5 1 1 ; 1 „ C 
* „ * N ES A ESL FF 


F 


| 1 SAY i chat Dr. Blair hay coiled, or at leaſt i impro- 
erly" expreſſed, the great critic's meaning. The fifth ſource! of 
e ſublime mentioned by nm is in theſe words, 1 
EC r XL Nag: . "ovvbeog, or compoſition + with ſuita le 
dignity and elevation. Longinus, indeed, treating of this part 
of his ſubject, ſometimes 3 appears to explain it by the terms 
eu uog and. ag,; by which we are to underſtand ſuch a 
dos of the ſeveral parts, both words and ſentences, as may 
ſerve to give the ſublime matter its fulleſt effect. And this 
idea, even if nothing further were intended, is ſurely very dif- 
ferent from Dr. Blair's tranſlation of the paſſage, * muſical ſtruc- 
S ture and arrangement, which in my opinion ſuggeſts to every 
reader nothing more than the meaſured cadence of elaborate : 
periods and well; tuned ſentences. . The tranſlation indeed is 
ot peculiarly related to the ſublime, perhaps leſs than to any 
other ſpecies of good writing; for the ſublime diſdains ſuch. 
tinſel ornament. But the great critie himſelf meant not ſuch 
an arragement as pleaſes: the car, but ſupports the thought. 
And hence we find him beſtowing the higheſt commendation 
on this ſource, as compriſing and giving completion to every 
ſr excellence. He preſuppoſes a proper ſelection of words 
proportioned to the thoughts, and then requires that the ſound 
may in ſome ſort be an echo to the ſenſe. And has not this 


*. 


__ guiſe yet it 


Majeſty appears, we ex 


CCC rding a8 the 
ä — 


FLY : DS 
"LW: 2 14 15 
7 : : ry 5 4 

- 5 3 
4 


wid: wad r * idea naturally ſublime might not 
haps loſe it whole ſublimity ar tched 
it cannot be denied 

ſiderably. impair its gra 
e. the dad, of diction and arrangement are of material 
leſs neceſſary to ſublime c 


: hu man geni us 3 and e 
obſcure its glory 


the throne. A F ngle een, may 


* N 


paflage..in the th book of Milton, where the Son of God 
deſcribed coming forth in his chariot againſt the rebel angels Nit; 


* . 4 5 * . 8453 7 4 A et ; * 1 Pets $2 „ ** 2 "I IE 8 48 Os. bs 2 + A a 7 mae 4 5 2 i $$ of) 7 
* 2 7 * 5 * 0 r h L 5 8 N = 5 $$ 2 3 >. 3 | by 4 5 5 1 5 * . x 7 13 Wh 4 h 
$638 4 8 „ 5 4 . a 8 | L B55; * G5 ; 5 15 7 9 f 8... 5 0 75 Ws 2 N 8 
7 * IS. [5 1-1, Yo = 6 5 9 8 oy 4 5 E * 


AE Under his burning wheels 3 


. > 2 2 £ - 3 83 1 + x 8 1 7 ky 
$ | © 85-5 4 93 R 


wt The ſtedfaſt Empyrean ſhook throughout, 5 3 
wy All but the throne itſelf of ff ĩͤ rn teh x 


©5306 4 
e 
- 
* 
8 
* 
*; 
fl 
n 
I 
* 
* 


e 
* 
„ 
* 
S 
x 
* 
ve 
A 
* 
I 
£ 
# 
> e 
* 
"ha? 
4 
4 
Ku 
* 
ad 
70 
# 
** 
6 


Ser now how the great ſublime of this paſſage | will fink, 
though we ſhould preſerve the thought, and make little the 
change beſide in the artangement: en e e 


* 1 * 4 ? 
: " « . : ; 
eds, ; — 


5 

: RX - bac OS x 1 7 wth k 4 5 1 * 965-426 
TP. 8 5 & Pe" N 5 5 3 | 1 22 5 A : $..< N , ns. 1 % * A * E 1 e* : # 88 * 3 4 9 2 & ©. 4 ' F 1 4 
4 Ky - N 9 7 5 2 1 ( £ 5 A . * 0 pe : 6 > £ x 
. * 2 : A by . " SV x be % 3 at : A - x Bs $8 3 tt. + 5 We 2 1 | . x + 2 \ T 7 . EH 

. be 5 | & a A N N + 81 KH 5 25%, * 0 N 8 1 x 4 * 


14. : 5 CAT Except the ne . 1 


„ „ 


. | ; 3 * N „ 


All the Lond Heav'n beneath 1 heated wheels ; 5 N 


2 — - ö : 8 
by 5 . * 6; 
ö - > : 1 - 6 5 19 * * 
2 > 4 : k 0 


6•⅛M ,, ,, , 


7 

9 

4 

I 4 
— 


. 


% l 2 
Do 0991. ebiifpeibs re nds mots 14 
3 


13 65 2 
4 „ the 8 3 5 ir 
N * 


r 9 a0 wh Denen q 3 ws 


Ce (a. + & 


Oy 8 Fs 


gs > 
28 
* 


e arty 


Ix further proof were neceſſary, I would only deſire any man 
to attempt . . form of expreflion for that divine un 


— 


Tax m bf ee is erage 0 of more 


x 2 oy * 1 r  compoltin. 4 


effects than the invention — en of bold and Hiking | 
— 5 Dr. Blair tells us that it is not by hunting after 

s and e we can Apect to ben hr the ſublime,” 
d + confder that figul 


e fiſes into the ſublime. And for this cauſe the ated _- 
| ſhould be ſtored with a copious ol of images and figures; 
for when the imagination or the paſſions are once heated, they 

will naturally ſtrike out ſuch as are moſt appropriate to the ſub- 

jet. Longinus, I think, demonſtrates that figures and ſublimity 
impart a reciprocal aid; or in other words, the ſublime matter 
is heightened by the invention of bold figures, and figures in 
their turn acquire force and grandeur from their connection 
with the ſublime. I am the more ſurprized at Dr. Blair's re- 
jecting this ſource, as Longinus has exemplified its noble ef- 
ſects in more inſtances than one. For this purpoſe he has in- 
troduced 


3 2. 
4 i y 4 
r 
1 
1 
LEG ==g | oy = 


for the crown. The ol 


his own. great example. Speaking of Homer's genius in the 
Odyſſey, he ee him to the ſetting fan, whoſe grandeur 


remains without his fire. And again he ſays, that like the 


4 
4 
. 


* 


troduced the celebrated apoſt 0 


of thoſe who died at Marathon ;' 5 


too illuſtrates the ſame point by 


ocean retiring within itſelf, ſo do the ebbings of ſublime genĩus 
appear even in his fabulous and incredible wanderings. I am 


ſo far from ſubſeribing to Dr. Blair's aſfertion, that figures have 


no relation to the ſublime, that 1 think ſome of them pecu- 


Of theſe I ſhall 
It ſeems to me that 


liarly adapted to this mode of compoſitio 
mention two, the climax and proſopopeia 
if the ſeveral banana of þ 
judiciouſly difpoſed, it has a direct tendency this way. The 
thought itſelf ſhould certainly be grand, and the parts of propor- 
tionable ſtrength and greatneſs; yet if their order be not natural, 
but expoſe the mind to alternate fits of contraction and expan- 


ſion, the whole effect will be greatly impaired: Whereas by a- 


regular ſwel and majeftic afcent, new matter of wonder and 


delight is continually ſupplied, and the mind becomes at laſt 


f & climax be well choſen and 


dhe of Demoithene: in his oration | 
vious uſe, ſays the critic, to be made 
of the battle of Marathon, to his countrymen, was this: 


You have not erred, for thoſe who fought. at Marathon were 
an example to you. Inſtead of this cold and lifeleſs reaſon- 


ing, he ſwears © 'by the manes 


thus deifying his country, rouſing in them a 5 


e of on joey; and carrying his hearers along with him 
| nt 1 um. in a ſtrain of bold and pathetic | 


ſo filled with the thought, as not to have room for the admiſſion 


of more. The mene awful ef ee is nn 
of this kind: 


—— ith 


Tha...... 


. -m 10 a i er rr Ons 


— 


<4, when: we endeavour 


bs. pn Yea all which, it inherit, £ hall difſobre, V 
And like this inſubſtantial Pagrant, Faded, | F 


* 
Wan 
N 


"% {OY © $5 


"Leave not * wreck behind. N a 


1 
8 7 


na * xt 54 Þ 1711 1 * 8 - 4: TED It ro 
h 20600 04131 3805 58 


Tux Whole of this: grand 'thoug] 


* 
r 
2 
5 
4 


a ith. every 
ture which, it contains, ſhall in time be me Ku "oP id 
this fundament 


* 


4 4 J - ; 4 4 EF ? I t. * ; 
ct r / A pint 5 Tete 
JJ ᷣ ᷣ d . TE SE oo ĩ ĩ SS ES + ©. on Z SSS- =o H&S S Sw L 


Pi 


"4 


n 


to ſet 


5 3 
15 
ho 
wh. 
D 
8 
135 


We en 5g f om a ds of ee to =_ 
er that: ſet it free? The ground. of t 
eloquent paſlage . is the ingratitude of modern infidelity, in 


ploying tho 


vantages of light and knowledge which reaſon. 
has: derived from revelation againſt the intereſts of the Goſpel. 
But is there any man of ſegling upon earth who thinks t 
abſtract ſentiment, t approves in ang ene to — E 
lining, 

too 


ft 


Ag + 6.4 by 4 4 3 
1 een þ «Wk 4 PERS OE. * * * 
WT Fe ; c 
R CEL SF. c 
n ; T0 Wb Fs OI» Ie; 1 
* #1. *f a [4 5 1 „ 1 "x 1 FA gd 5 
> 2 = - W N r 
0 1 * - 5 * 1 1 
N 1 
= 1 Ry." 
8 * * . 
J - * 1 9 
0 2 
* 1 * 
ED : 
7 ics 
. i * 
— 9 
% . 
N - 
* 
. * 


LS, 1 . 
* , 


wo fine figures JUN men- 


renc/tho-rwithered Maid bas we «Taperior- excellence. "Two 


W pet chin oan be affigned for this; firſt, becauſe it is fur- 
ther removed from the literal ſentiment; and . it im- 
1 plies more action, which the mind ever delights in contemplating 


* this critieiſm be in 9 0 ha a _ it ane e an 3. 


| 4 + cond 
thi Prophet Iſaiah, ſpeaking 
« beneath is. moved for thee to meet 
they ſhall ſpeak and ſay unto thee, Art thou al ome 
« weak as we? Art thou become like unto us? Thy pomp is 


* 


brought down to the grave—The worm is ſpread under thee, 


. and the worms cover thee. How art thou fallen from Hea- 
« yen, O Lucifer, ſon of the morn!” Nothing can exceed this 


in ſublimity ; yet what is the thought ſtripped of the figure? 
It is only the deſtruQtion of Babylon, and the joy of all nations 
at ſeeing that proud and inſolent tyrant en low as them- 


ſelves. 


Ir it ſhould be thought that I have taken up too much time 
in my vindication of the great ancient critic, whoſe fame is al- 


ready eſtabliſhed, let it be conſidered that Dr. Blair's works are 
held in very general eſteem : : His LeQures upon Rhetoric contain 


much uſeful information ; at the ſame time there are to-be found 
in them ſome inſtances of negligence, which we ſhould not ex- 
peR in a work profeſſing ſo much critical accuracy. I think the 


preſent is one of thoſe; and I am the more confirmed” in my 
[D] SEP „ opinion, 


exam le of the engen al 65 let 2 ; 
f the fall of Babylon : « Hell from 15 
4 thee at thy coming.” Io 


: 
Ld 
* 
— * 
F 
: 
— 
- 
, 
* 
RN. 


F 
7 


r 


* 


uces inſtances rat 
for t 


$ 
8 
is 4 
1 
£ P 
. 
x 
" 
ar 
$$ 
— 
4 
& 


25 5 


A 


$4 


uw * 


hts are thrown 


N 


— Cs AA Rr . AAA OG ATR 8 "PEACE AIRING Bo PIO TIS ANI AE ...t —7—r1‚8«,ͤ 


* - 
EY on ts PI 2728 He ow" 2 . : . Fe 1 . | ; | 3 2 * „ 
I 5 - 7 8 5 5 : * 8 : L : f 4 * ; 3 5 x 3 oe © 
G © 3 ; - 8 


5 1 * 7 1 * 1 5 8 5 NE, : * * Sew : v2.4 07 * 0 2 * o * * 151 * *» a mo * I bh 
; D £5 P A ef CAS. 8 E E 83 : 9 * 8 4 N * < 22 1 1 2 : . * 93 72 0 a 7 . . 8 5 
, L * : . # , * 3. + l F 7 2 : 4 * N 
on the 0, or U N. 
f i | » 4 * 


7 Y ö - 3 * * 1 * 2 4 x 2 1 4 
1 *% 3 ” * 4 5 
* K X 3 k / Y 
* 4 - 
* p Þ : d 4 7 7 5 
£34 9 7 * k 8 f LSE * % 4 * 20 5 1 8 7 x 5 0 1 
- & ” 8 L * * 25 1 4 > x 4 3 s 8 3 þ 1 x : * 25 A . 
t , : 5 5 7 4 5 p / 8 5 . 5 * * ; l 8 5 % 8 5 p N k - - 33 T * * \ 
bs A * 3 ; ' dog F e . . 4 ; - 4 „ 5 i "4, 1 * f 
5 5 * 5 ON > 5 x # 
. 7 * 1 . 4 
« >. » 
* 3 ; Is 7 * * * £ 
. : 5 . 5 
S*+- 7 0 5 oy N 4 F x e x 5 . 1 . 2 : i WW * 
; - 5 
7 « : $7 + t 
7 4 » "1 
9 * 


i the Rev. ROBERT BURROWES, A 2. and l E. L. 


5 + : ** | Bo K 8 1 Fa 4 8 „ . F. S PR 3 " 
: 5 5 s : 


4 * 
ame 8 * * 2 
— _ : 
** — 
- 


4 8 the primary and immediate deſire of every reader muſt Read 
neceſſarily be to underſtand the meaning of his author, of all the 1786. 
faults of ſtile obſcurity muſt be the moſt obvious and. offenſive. 
Equally unpleaſing to him who ſtudies for inſtruction, and to him 
who reads for entertainment; to the indolent as demanding, and _. | 
to the active as not rewarding, his exertions, all elaſſes unite to 1 
reprobate it. Different from all other faults in this, that no critical 
ſagacity, no erudition is required to perceive it, in the ſame mo- 
n perceived and condemned: the author is tried by judges 
whoſe only qualification is, that they do not underſtand; and as 
ignorance is always ſevere, the awful ſentence © fi non vis in- 
« telligi, debes negligi,” dooms him without farther enquiry to 
” that puniſhment, which the Kwan of Letters has 1 eſteemed 


the moſt mortifying. F 


E 3 


_— . Bur 


13. 


+ 


4 1 


metimes. an embarraſſment in the ven aud which. cauſe 
an "Tneviadls ar rag in treating of it; and there is n an 
inability in the judge which ſelf-· love ſereens from obſervation. - 
15 The critic, ſays Dr. Jehnſon, i n a paper of his Idler, which 
he ſeems to have deſigned as a defence: of his own ſtile againſt 
this objeQion, cc ought always to enquire ene he is incom- 
« moded by the author's fault or his own,” How far this paper 
juſtifies. ohnſon's Nile ſhall. be conſidered in the ſubſequent part 
of this eſſay: it is ſufficient at preſent to obſerve, that as all 
obſcurity is relative, its cauſe may reſide either i in the reader or in 
the writer, and even where the reader muſt be acquitted, the 
writer is not always to be condemned. 7 


FI. Taar Johnſon S ftle ; is obſcure, the teſtimony of all mas: 
ow, ö 75 e abundantly confirms . and from the ſame authority the 
. cauſe may be ſtated to be his perpetual affectation of expreſſi ing 

his thoughts by the uſe of polyſyllables of Latin derivation: 


fault, which confines to men of erudition the moſt animating en- 5 


forcements to virtue and the moſt ſalutary rules of conduct, by 

diſqualifying all who have not been made acquainted by a liberal | 

education with the Latin appellations for things, or thoſe, from 

whoſe memories the common uſe of the Engliſh names has in courſe 

of time effaced them. And let it not be ſaid that ſuch a claſs is 

beneath the attention 'of an author, when it is conſidered that 

almoſt the whole female world, from the circumſtances of their 

education are "neceſſarily included in it. They learn the words 

of their language from converſation or familiar books; but with 
whom are they to Worn; or We Tomes of muſty pedantry 
| Fa 4 are 


; | - ; 
4 290 vo „ 
* . 
2 f 


are they to ranſack, to be engbl d 
Johnſon without frequent recour 
this wilful exclu 


to hots the writings! of 


ion of the unlearned readers 


and whatever may be the peculiarities of their own. Mile, are 


45 forwatd e500 us to 4 e and en thoſe of others. 


N 


Tunus Dr. N el ay ins end his file on 
Aa Fe and pedantic principle: he was deſirous & to uſe Engliſh” 


« 'words with a foreign idiom.” But Milton's! poetry, if indeed 
a defence be neceſſary, 1s ſufficiently defended by eſtabliſhed 


poetic licenſe: and for his proſe, let it be obſerved, that his 
ſubjects were learned; and I may ſay technical, and his readers 
of ſuch deſcription as left it matter of indifference whether they 

ſhould be addreſſed in Engliſh or in Latin: that he was en- 


gaged in repeated controverſies with foreigners, and his works 


deſigned to perſecute the fortunes of the exiled monarch over 


the continent, and written, in ſome ſort officially, by the Latin 


ſecretary to Cromwell. But ſurely that principle, which has led 
Johnſon to ſeek for remote words, though with the Englith idiom, 


is no leſs pedantic than Milton's, and much more injurious by its 
obſcurity. The reader who knows the ſingle words may perhaps 


be able to overcome the difficulties of the arrangement, but for 
ignorance of the ſingle words no remedy can with efficacy be 
applied. Johnſon has beſides no peculiarity of ſituation to plead 
in excuſe, but has on the contrary adopted his pedantic principle 


againſt the difſuaſive influence of circumſtances. From the 
writer of an Engliſh ditionary, there might reaſonably be ex- 
Arten RV 


ſe” 6" 165 dictionary? Nor has 
ſerved as a means 
of conciliating the favour of the learned, Who, though they 
underſtand Latin, in an Engliſh: work expect to find 8 


3 on 

* . 

* * 
5 

# 4 

8 1 
* 


pected a nice ſelection of words, purely and radically Engliſh, or 
at leaſt the uſe of ſuch only as had been indiſputably a0 
into the language: and the complexion of his readers, as well as 
the popular ſubjects he treated of, were ſuch as might be though 
to furniſh little temptation to learned and antiquated phraſeology. 
Indeed, if rules. for periodical eſſays are to be drawn from the 
practice of their great Engliſh original, Mr. Addiſon, as the 
rules of epic poetry from Homer's, nothing can be more 
"oppoſite to their true character; for as their profeſſed intent is 
h improvement of general manners, their ſtile, as well as their 
fubjects, ſhould be levelled to  underfta "ARS of er def 
_— : 


Ir may 5 faid, however, in favour of Johnſon, that the great 
law-giver of criticiſm have indulged writers of eminence. in a 
licenſe. for calling in the aid of foreign words. But this in- 
 dulgence, which of right belongs only to poetry, and the more 
dignified kinds of proſe, is even granted to them with but a 
ſparing hand; © dabitur licentia ſumpta pudenter. Our Author, 


Who in his poems has made but little uſe of this privilege, has 


in his proſe, extended a limited ſufferance to the moſt un- 
qualified permiſſion and encouragement: he bas preferred, on 
all occaſtons: where a: choice was to be made, the re zote- word of 

Latin derivation to the received Engliſh one, and has brought in 
the whole vocabulary of natural gane to perplex and en- 

cumber familiar Engliſh: writing. I do ſpeak of a few 
words ſcattered rarely through his: works, but of the general 
character of his- ſtile appearing in every page; not of ſingle ads, 

bat of confirmed: and Og habits; of new-raiſed* colonies; 
1 . 


9 : 
* 96 
* * . r 8 * 5 « * 
Gig * 9 — 
4 4 Fo gs OF LY Th * 5 4 7 
8 * 3 
0 * * CI ad - % & 
7 * * 4 3 
8 r * 4 
* — 
5 0 
9 
KEE 44 


15 2 | 5 
en aſſociation with ils natives, and ikreatening the 


final deſtruction of our language. The reader, at his firſt 


peruſal of the Rambler, finds himſelf bewildered in a labyrinth 


of long and learned words, diſtracted with foreign ſounds, and 


exiled from his native ſpeech, in perpetual want of an inter- 


preter: Wee at the intruſion of ſo many phraſes to which 


he has been hitherto a ſtranger, he labours out a paſſage through 


the palpable obſcure, and, when he has at laſt gained: the golden 
prize, laments that fo E time ſhould have been waſted, in 


oyer-coming the unneceſſary obſtacles to its approach. | 


3 Ta HO EPR © mprnſenwtion way appear ſomewhat | t ö 
yet a few ſentences ſelected from this author may ſhew that „„ 
does not miſrepreſent the feelings of ordinary readers, or exag- 


gerate the difficulties of his ſtile. What then can enſue but 
8 continual exacerbation of hatred, an unextinguiſhable feud, 
'% and an inceſſant reciprocation of miſchief * „ When the 


4 radical idea ſhoots out into parallel ramifications, how can a 


„ conſecutive ſeries be formed of ſenſes in their nature collatera 
+ Theſe burſts of light and involutions of darkneſs, theſe 
«tranſient and involuntary. excurſions and retroceſſions of inven- 


tion. Experience quickly ſhews the tortuoſities of imaginary 


« reaitude, the complications | of ſimplicity, and the aſperities 


« of ſmoothneſs.” Who could underſtand the meaning of the 


word. NET-WORK, by reading its definition in a dictionary as © a 
« thing reticulated, or decuſſated, with interſtices between the 


interſections?“ Or who could know, that the practice of 
« appending to the narratives of public tranſactions, more minute 


+ and; domeſtic intelligence,” meant * filling the news- papers 


« with 


n © « 8 7 ok * "a e 8 2 FR ? 1 Z 
— — — n 4 - 6 ** DU * n 8 5 
— — R= 1 o 8 FIPS 4 N LAN * £ £ 4 
5 * Va Wr n M 1 111 FETENAY n N l : SIP 
2 uy * * * * 50 *. 1 e n ; * Ly * X * * 5 4 : 
8 4 2 Ne — 1 72 * "= F FEEL 2 ann 8 2 8 K * 0 0 2 8 x 5 * - 
a : : er ox 7 . 9 2 2 n me N . ala" CC Mi e 8 25 . 8 ; * e F s = a 4 0 
N : e — PW ou —— a * ae e eee e ueber GGG nw ² A ⁵ Ü. a et oat 9 5 8 LEES 2 MR 
7 9 - * 2 0 8 8 * — * * * - TR . n 1 5 1 . 28 £ n fe by Y 2 x RA. - RIO g 
CA uy * > CT Fare = OM . a *. „ — awry, EET TE OOTY N 1 . * 9 8 ASA 1 INI aL IS 8 n 1 27; 1 
p \ - WARES * . * ab bt hy 1 e os e eee - l 282 PORES OO, 8 ek 8 1 3 
I CR ONT TEN ** * 8 3 - ITT RR 2 
ao. Green tes — < _ 
= * 


1 7 


with davellifementsy: if Johnſon” himſelf had not e 
affiſted us with the tranſlation . Such paſſages are inconſiſtent 
with the cenſure paſſed in his Idler on a ridiculous" citizen, who. 


by  affociating with ſtage players had learned a new. language; 
and when a cuſtomer has talked longer than he is willing to 
hear, is made to . that „he has been excruciated with 


+ unmeaning yerboſity.” The author of the Rambler, though 
ES gh bas as little aim to he Aa: of TOS. 50. a 


. are bowevet two gude kk; on wha this faule « appears 
yet n more extravagant and ridiculous. The firſt of theſe is, where 
perſonages of different deſeriptions are introduced as writing in 
their own characters; for what can be more abſurd than to 
ſuppoſe a ſimilarity of ſtile, and particularly where that ſtile is 
ſo far from a ſimple one, in the writings of perſons ſuppoſed 
to be of different ages, tem pets, ſexes and occupations. Vet all the 
correſpondents of the Rambler ſeem infected with the ſame literary 
contagion, and the Johnſonian diſtemper to have been equally 
E v e to all. Thus Papilius talks of garrulity, erratic 

induſtry, and heterogenous e [ny the attention 
<« \with ſudden ſeintillations of conceit.” . Victoria pafſes through 
the coſmetic diſcipline, covered with Fe and puniſhed 
artificial excoriations.“ Miſocapelus tells of hi | 


his officinal 


13 Rate, adhefions of trade, and ambulatory projects; and Hy» N 
pertatus deſcribes the . flaccid ſides of a foot-ball ſwelling out 
into ſtiffneſs and extenſion, and talks of concentration of 
* underſtanding, barometrical pneumatology,” and tenuity of 
* 4 defecated air.” In ſuch writings the hand of the maſter - 


muſt be immediately perceived ; the exiſtence of the imaginary 4 
correſpondents 


"0 4 : | A 
77 
N ** 

2 2 
— ; mY on 1 


* 3 2 997 s 


Pin cannot even for, a moment 1 i and; the 
Rambler ſtands - convicted of an ineffectual and unneceſſary 


N 4 eb to raiſe, his own, e by | forging 


Be 


* 1 * * * 4 N ry 3 
7 3 £ 2 x ee! 9 ? 1 . 85 0 £ 1 v 3 6 N : I 1 & = 15 5 x <p 5 IF SI'S 6 % . # 1 Es 1 55 3 
; 8 * i 


Tur gion 0 on hich, this fault is W glaring 
= is. where. ordinary or perhaps mean ſubjects become neceſt 

to be taatod of 3 and 1 few inſtances from our author may well 
warrant my. aſſertipg that on ſuch occaſions, as he himſelf ſays leſs 
| deſervedly of Dr. Young, “ burleſque cannot go beyond. bim. 
Thus a calamity which will not admit being complained of, 
in Johnſon! 8 lans nage, ſuch as „will not juſtify the ane 
« of exclamation, or or ſupport. the ſolemnity of vocal grief: 
deny and to profeſs, are to . pronounce. the monoſyllables 5 | 
« coldneſs and the. ſonorous periods of reſpectful profeſſion :” 
when the ſkillet is watched on the fire, we ſee it „ ſimmer with 
the due degree of heat, and ſnatch it off at the moment of 
projection: for ſun-ſet, we, read the gentle coruſcations 
« of declining day ;” and for waſhing the face with exactneſs, 
we have, waſhing with oriental ſcrupuloſity. Mean and 
vulgar expreſſions cannot have a more powerful recommendation 
than that one of the ableſt writers in the Englith language could 
ne thus avoid them. * 11 58 


* 2 48 5 


Jonxson was a eiter oat” too. } attentive 1 calticel abftredtins 
40 be ignorant of this remarkable peculiarity of his, own ſtile. 
In the laſt paper of his Rambler, where he treats of his work 
as a claſſical Engliſh compoſition, he takes notice of, and by 
a defence, . which if admitted would juſtify and recom- 
mend it, . himſelf not a little prejudiced in its fa vour. 
: ES: 5 After 


rde zring, with We n that « ry FOR, ITY 
nn cn language to grammatical purity, and to clear” 1 
« en "colloquial barbariſms, lieentious idioms, and irregular 
« combinations;” that ſomething perhaps he has added to 
„the elegance of its conſtruction, and ſomething to the harmony | 
e of its cadence ;” he roceeds to ſubjoin the following paſſage : 
„When common words were leſs pleaſing to the ear, or lefs 
$a diſdnct in their ſignification, 1 have familiarized the terms of 
eee We applying them to known olljefs and popular 
ideas; but have rarely admitted any word not authorized by 
der writers: for 1. believe that whoever knows the Engliſh 


© tongue in its preſent extent, will be able to (expreſs his thoughts, 
« without farther help from other nations.” The firft of theſe 
reaſons for ſubſtituting, in place of a received familiar Englith 
word, a remote philoſophical one, fuch as are moſt of Johnſon's | 
Latin abſtract ſubſtantives, is its being more pleaſing to the car. 
But this can only be deemed ſufficient by thoſe who would 
ſabmit ſenſe to ſound, and for the fake of being admired by 
| fome, would be content not to be underſtood by others. And 
though, in ſome inſtances, for the ſake of tempering the con- 
ſtitutional roughneſs of the Engliſh language, this might be 
admitted, yet it never can be contended for in ſuch latitude, 
as would juſtify the practice of our author. This he well knew, 
and accordingly defending hard words in an eſſay in his Idler, he 
inſiſts largely on the ſecond plea, the greater diſtinanefs! of 
ſignification. Difference of thoughts,” he ſays, © will produce 
difference of language: he that thinks with more extent than 
„ another, will want words of larger meaning; he that thinks 
«with more ſubtilty, will ſeek for terms of more nice difcrimi- 
nation.“ In this argument n is certainly ſome degree of 
. | . 


| bits ht, ; nd the exact Sena verſpi nicuity of JobaGn's | 


ee 25 though an art hg ws taught without its proper 
terms, yet it is not always neceſſary to teach the art; in 


«+ morality it is one thing to diſcuſs. the niceties of the caſuiſt, 


« and another to direct the prad 
publications determine, which ſhould be 
of the author. But he is not re- 


eothors.coli mines. :oadonest oil Ie F76. omm 


practice, is to be relied on, exaQneſs of PINS (oh is not neceſſarily 
at variance with familiar expreſſion: and if this union was not 
imp flible, would not ſome endeavour to effect it have deſerved 


the attention. of Johnſon? Of Johnſon, who, while | his dictionary 


proves ſuch accurate and copious knowledge of the powers of 
our received words, as could not have failed of accompliſhing 


the patriotic taſk, however arduous, gives in his other works 


the ſtronger reaſon to lament, that bis prejudices in favour of 7 
a vicious and affected ſtile mould have da his, under- 5 


We it. 


8 this 4 65 is 1 9 thaw + 4 in every 


caſe where the language furniſhes a received word adequate to the 
_ diſtin communication of the idea: and that many ſuch have 


innocently incurred Doctor Johnſon's diſpleaſure muſt be abun- 
_ dantly evident to every reader. A page of his writings, com- 
pared with one of any of our eminent Engliſh authors on the ſame 
ſubje, will furniſh many WAA which cannot be accounted for 


* a] . ; * by 


> 
"8 2 


ice of common life“ Let the 


0 the alternative: if the eee, of many 2 


7 


But 1 0 0 eg 


1 = £7 . 1 CG 4.45 - "x 55 4 
n - JOE IE VERS" 8 1 8 [OO r 2 EARS * 5 Y 4 
A 2 n R. 3 8 . * „ a * y ** r e *% 8 4 2 „ 1 : h f + Y _— \ 8 * » ! \ 
* ——ů— —.. AE 2 ee CE Loa 7 ̃˙ wum. ˙ ee EE RE DE Dr Eads 3 
. \ , p 9 "eo yy GL :.. ff gs re rt A F Oe G/A te lens N * 6 F ²˙ EE WES LE ̃ TN. ² Ä TOTS. 
a > . — ' w 8 SY 8 n —— 1 * — - . Y x OS 
8 6 wh 6 2 2 1 * * r , 2 " oo n n 3 3 e p * N * __ N of Z 
4" N ALI: 42 Se es Ma D r n ? — r 2 _—_— —— —_— r 3 — — 2 0 - , 
l a l I n THE. I ot pats e n _ =_ vere ovew. We yal.s 0 al r be 
. * 4 0 e 1 3 o 
. = 


* * * 
WOE S* 
F 28 WE 
2 8 
# I "x4 
> 9 
1 "> 
* n x 6, 2 
* 22 9 1 TN - - 
l 4 ot * "TY ach oy. trol dd . 1 E N 2.7 S 
- : rep i Ly IT 1 . . IR gol * jb 
bon, ART» err 0 2 Rs an Nee + , * 4 8 8 
pe) PE ON r A n . ; 
5 7 2 y Ai Sn E 8 fre! Pa CES x _. PPS Iu 5 OE KY . 
x 5 3 2 2 W 2 8 n 
Co: at F 75 - 8 c TR is AE LEI 2 
St WET p 8 pa a CER DIR 2 
2 a; ng * wot ma = > ? N n 9 
: 4 5 = = a . n 204 « XY > OP Z h 7 Ir i, N i 


36 15 


" by attention to harmony of Wg or dif i eſs gf: Seiden: 1 
ni andes to be aſeribed merely to that wantonneſs of habit 

v which after quoting 'Congreve's declaration, that * he wrote the 
Old Batchelor to amuſe himſelf"; in his recovery from à fit 6 $ 
SR thinks proper, à few "lines after, to explain it in 
Johnfon' 8 ords, by ſaying, 3166: Meth J Batchelor was written in 


| « the languor 0 nec. It Would: ſeem that the aunt 


convaleſcence 
of Bellaria, Who gives the eh of the Rambler to her niece 


er peruſal, and promiſes to tell her the m Al ning of any 8 
* Ar not underſtand, * 


has undertaken a taſk, which the 
be not unneceſſary, and the ar has 5 
en : N ſearecly de able to . ar 


3 3 8 8 4 J. 3 ph bs © A * £ we e oY 4 
- 5 N . 2 5 * 
* Y 


Ee 1 $17: 


W 


85 a | warb, ure. empireumatio, e 0 in nu- 
| merable others of the ſame ſtamp, which abound in and | diſgrace 
his pages? For (oh obtund, diſruption, ſenſory or panoply,“ all 
occuring in the ſhort compaſs | of a ſingle eſſay in the Rambler? 
Or for © cremation, Horticulture, germination. and decuſſution, | 
within a few pages in his Life of Browne? They may be found, 
perhaps, in the works of former writers, but they make no part 
of the Engliſh language! They are the illegitimate offspring of 
. = learning by Vanity; . adopted indeed, but not naturalized; and 
= 7 though uſed, yet not authorized: For if uſe can  fafficiently 
authorize, there is no deſcription of improper words, which can 
be condemned. Technical words may be defended from Dryden 
and Milton, obſolete from. Shakeſpeare, vulgar from Swift and 
Butler.” Johnſon's fault lies” in this, that he has made ſuch fre- 3 


* | 0 | 5 ä 
3 : * 3 No. hu: | 
«hy 5 


* * 


his me Jen wider beo nes u ner to" rerdehd Mor pie 
9 ob a ' conſiderable degree of 

were no firſt made by him, or having been made by others, 
een hitherto! denied admittance into the current e 


| * a 2236 r of 'pe feat Ana ; e Boer ni al 2094 14 


WW F 0 

r > L ; * ; I LY 1 5 

6 ; mY 2 5 (a3 8 £5 "I : , N 8 8 4 ET a : 7 "Wi. 580 3 ay 7 2 2s ? 
2 ; 0 wy 1 I + 1 ©: 2 * „„ 1 . 11 41 N 5 #3 1 J 8 * TY „ Wy e 
JJ % OM 4 +5 3 5 355 ** as Fa N 


ble her aſd: be allowed that theſe terms are Wiſe 17 our 
author to ſuch | preciſion, that they cannot often reſign 
their places to others more familiar, without ſome injury to 
e ſenſe. But ſuch” is the copiouſneſs of our language, that 
there are few ideas on ore inary ſubjects, which an attentive 
examination will find incommunicable in its ordinary words. 


Though we may not have a term to denote the exiſtence of a 


quality in the abſtract, we may perhaps find one to denote it 
in the concrete; and even though there may be none to expreſs 


its direct negation. It is the buſineſs of the writer who wiſhes 


to be underſtood, to try all poſſible variations of the grammatical 
ſtructure of his ſentence, to ſee if there be not ſome which may 
poſſibly make known his thought in familiar words. But that 
this was not the practice of Johnſon, his compoſitions and his 
celebrated fluency afford the ſtrongeſt evidence. He ſeems to 
have followed the firſt impulſe of his mind in the ſtructure of 


his ſentence, and when he found in his progreſs no Engliſh word 


at hand to occupy the predetermined place, it was eaſy to —_— 
the TONE * e in a Latin one. 


Or this Swag at; whey: Nane ubdued a dagen 


rational underſtanding, and miſled a judgment eminently cre, 


as rning; and whether evils words 


1 


pe 


_ A 
2 "0 
"2 
Ps * . 
* % 
- \ be) 
Tt 1 
5 1 1 
Fo. 4 "I 
2 — 
7 N * 
= F \ 
y POS 1,6 l 
„ | 8 
s 5 
8 9 g 
- 5-7... $I 
. 4 
Py 
: 1 
# <8 
1 £ 
A 2 
1 , 
— "= < 
8 bo * 
a ; C 
E 
77 
I 75 % 
: 1 1 
1 
> l 
by. þ 
£ «+ C 
! 3 4, 
oY 4 
* p * 
A 1 i 
_—_—_ 
5 
8 3 
pr. 2 
== 
4 =__ 
* 4 
E 71 
= 
1 
* 1 
r. 5 4 
4 4 
y - 
bet «I * 
1 
; K 13 
3 - 
j : 
85 - 
„ Nh ; 
= 
. 4 
9 2 o 5 
% 4 = 
1 94 
: 8 of 
s x ; 2 
1 
7 -3 2 
ft * 
a 2 8 7 
* [77 * * 
* 4 „ — * 
4 Ny Py | 
8 Fo 
"A 3 
f 24 * * 
[ 4 "= 
L 1-4 
1 
i = 
4 r 
1 
4 - 
= 1 * 
5 
4 
i 4 o 
= 5. 
i q bs 
A bY . a 
BR. 
v4 3 
=—_ 
: —- 
15 
- 2M * "i 
2 De > * 
v T "©; L 
\ 72 77 o 
% boy Bo. =» 
Ez 
2 = I > 
. 
G * of = 
p — 
\ 74 8 
13 
0 = L, 
1 
«+ 3 k. 
= 3-2 
5 þ 
1 1 2 
1 ; 5 
KMS 
 —= o 
1 1 
1 
—— 1 
4 1 o 
_ - þ 
: : 7 by 
__— : 
: g oy 
= N 
: n * 1 
* > 4 
2 7. 
1 « 
”- Ez 
6 #4 . 
: ; 25 f 
# * 
2 i N. [ \ 
2 S £ 
: 8. 1 
 KEEW 
2 "4 $ 
.* IM 
—_— 
4 > 1 
8 
£ 1 _ 
ET = ©: 
: : | 3 
: 4 * 
2 77 F 
KS © 2 
: 3-0 
4 o * 
— * 4 
= — 
£3 
by wy 
»2 4 a, 
* be 7 94 
x 
U . 
3 
4 
'F 3 - ' 
* 42 
& p 
= 1% By 
kD. 
W232 * 
nz. 
Go F PE EF Hz p 
4 
X24 
A - US 
4 Y mY 
S 3 ; 
EE. 5 
= 5 
by ö 
by "a * 
8 } 
* 
$6 . 
bv 2 1 1 * 
bs. * 
"ot. L 
i A 5 
4 4 * 
1 2 p 
b * 4 
1 9 12 My 
2 Tz: '» 
- 1 . 
TH 
% *** 8: 
1 
+ 
. - i > 
l TS & 
4 ; Off "20 
— „ 
3 58 
. "as "a 
q * 
3 ” 2 
Rs. ES *. 
© - XX 
- 5; 
> 7 * An 
1 T” 
* 4 * 
2 -Y 
xr! RS 
2 
2 * 
4 
4 4 
+ 
x 
* 


y 5 
4 3 


| peculiar genius of the author. Poſſeſſed of the 
acuteneſs and reſolute preciſion 
ploy himſelf in diſcriminating what” common 


which they 
ſuch a latitude of meaning, that there are ſew which it does not 
admit in a variety of 
to this inconvenience, which, in every RF to avoid a mul- 
tiplicity of terms, had been acquieſced in, . 
remote and abſtruſe Latin derivatives, which as they had for 
the moſt 80 hithert 
priated to one ſignification excluſively. * What the natural bent 


1 0 
it may not be ues to enquire the! reaſons:; To the firſt on 
ene of theſe, no man can be a ſtranger ho has ſo reac 
ks of Johnſon as to have formed a juſt notion of the 
Ee as to oa” 
inaccuracy had 
confounded, and of ſeparating what the groſſneſs of vulgar © con- 
ception had united. A judgment, thus employed (as he would 


of thought, 


perhaps himſelf deſeribe it) in ſubtilizing diſtinctions, and diſſo- 


oiating concrete qualities to the ſtate of ii 


ert wee: for rpc the moſt determinat dg 


theſe common ſpeech coul 
furniſh him with but a Prins ſupply. Familiar alt are 
uſually either the names of things actually ſubſiſting, or of qua- 
jectively, 1 reference to thoſe ſubſtantives to 
| :ommon: uſe gives to familiar words 


zelong :; beſides, © 


acceptations. Johnſon, unwilling to ſu bmit 


1 weht-. out. t fe 


rto been uſed but once, were as yet appro- 


of his genius thus gave birth to, his ſuccefi 


ſtrengthened to maturity. The ſchoolmaſter may plead eee . 


tion for pedantry; the writer of a dictionary, if attached to 
words of any deſcription, has peculiar advantages towards 
ſtoring them in his memory; and if they be terms which occur 


dut rarely, the difficulty of ſearching out their authorities imprints 


| to 


attention wit n r e ee ed D and I - ti 
which he held their author. Finding, as 5 eee, 


& Gallic ſtructure 
deracy with the Latins to 
many nations had fallen beneath their own auxiliaries. As ſome 
moraliſts would recom mend the overcoming of one paſſion by 
tendeney of our langu 
cotrected by an _ impulſe towards the Latin. That he was 
well verſed in all. the Latin tearning, and minutely critical : in 
the power 
His earlieſt work 


and phraſeology, he entered into 'a cont 


was a tranſlation. of Mr. Pope's Meſſiah into 


Latin, and the firſt cſtabliſhment of his fame was his 
rom Mr. Boſwell, 
that he continued his ſtudies in that language to a very late 
period, and thought it not too learned even for a female car. 
notes the obſcure” re- 
mains of monkiſh learning, and has delivered preciſe deciſions on 
the performances of our Engliſh poets in that language. His 


imitation of a Latin ſatiriſt. We find too, 


Life of Milton more particularly, whom he might have con- 
| ſidered as a rival in learning, abounds in proof that Johnſon 
piqued himſelf not a little on his knowledge of Latin. .He 


_ oppoſes in form the ſyſtem of ſchoo!=education recommended and 


adopted by Milton : He is happy in communicating a new autho- 


rity for a particular acceptation of the word perſona ;” ſuggeſts in- 


cidentally whether © vir glorioſiſlimus” be not an A inpur expreſſion ; 


language had been for near a century deviating towards a 


prevent it, without conſidering. 'that 


ng up another ta oppoſe it, he ſeems to have thought the 
guage towards tt would be beſt 


ver of its words, is clearly manifeſted in his writings. 


5 5 [1 < * 9 
225 L 4 42% 2 0 5 LOI” 6 . * m * N 5 2 - 5 
r gr dn Es Wanne 5 WF R N 1 = 3 N 8 2 2 3 a J 3 yy - - . * 2 Fe , < * , * 1 © — 
- 1 1 N PLD Ma ER n 4 d 2 U "PA de ae a dt ee Ea Bred 2 3 a th 8 8 3 0 . YI 1 9 . 7. NG A a 0 * 
” * N 2 N E 2 W R CEA i Et N 4 ti be ie te I 5 4 ck 8 | a6 x6 OP Mtn te EK > "ON, WEIS 
*. e eee eee, een gg K ——— > — W CUTE FRETS ** * Cr 8 8 8 n e D * © es oſs 
YE CID” © 8 4 * 2 4 K 8 no MS g * a a 1 — 1 * * a r FISH * Y i Y of 0 ro gk et, 1 . WW d 
** 3 C .. PPP ] 1 ̃]⁵—̃]⁵Pd ofa ny, tran oa. - wad W Gala by 8 3 * 
jp | T4 8 5 INT «4 it 5, * N * r NN Fa a $13 tr ac apr v n — 2 * g o way p A 
7 8 " 4 = * N 0 = * 1 1 bj . FER _— © ks 1 * rn ay * SET, — 1 pe py —_ Py an 
N 9 I 2 — - 7 aw* - ks Ly * — N 
72 * An _— * N 4 a s 8 
y n ads n a 0 r * r * band ** g n ae % mo _ 


1 8 5 3 7 0 
PERS MS ab 
g FAS 1 2 SHARE — n 95 
— 8 of” 6 Ar 48 the 


4 IT © 1 N 
e nm © AK uv god oo ty . þ * 
5 dab n . e , 
—— n 0 we 
e GT? N ek 8 
: 8 ee eee e I + 2% Ee os 3 
„ #S% V 4 . 


and! 


E 25 N 1 ES En 3 5 88 7 4 u | 2 4 
2 : 4 {4 
FFP nen 1 
Fg 5 8 Lr. 1 P 
* * — K p * ; 7 << ang 
= 4 = $73 18 7 
9 q hc fag Ha 3 


* 


2. 


5 


q 
& 
” 
£ 
7 
. 
. 
a. 
— 


r 


| 
? 
i] 
i $ 
8 
: 
? 
p 
| N 
6 
| 
| 


r 
R . 
* 


r 


> N 
„ 
* 


» - > 


AR Re ED os fie ow ror eee 
. — P , ow K p 


24 1 - 7 
% 


» 2 225 bs A Ee Ee 


as Sn 


W 


AW UN 4, 
K * * 


* 
* 


9 
* 


3 
r 


a, or 
9 


neee 
# 


9 
7 N 


$4 
{1 
* Do —— 
* 3 
+3 * 5 
 ** * 
N. ; 
. 
. . 
F 4B 
. 
va 
LS 

1 * 5 

# 
* 
* 
bb 

7 4 

4 9 

3 8 

£ * 

4 

Bo 


the moſt definite, he has e the moſt preciſe; and though 


1 a < 7 
a n 2 1 N 
LET IE A * 2 af 9 © * 0 WI? * 
. WWW e R 
* e . Ts: * TY oo 11 £ * W 
F * - N * AN BOY * * * * 
* 7 . ** y 
: 8 N 9 : * 5 
4 £ | 8 
x * 
CY 
* 4 T * 


and takes eſpecial care to inform us that « yapulandus” is a ſole- 
his accurate knowledge of the Latin tongue fur- 
niſhed him with materials to ft into ours; and his oſten- 
deſire to diſplay that knowledge concurred with the other 
cauſes above enumerated to vitiate his ſtile. Determined to 
deviate from the Engliſh language, while his aner o the 
French reſtrained him on the one ſide, his 
Latin as naturally enticed him to 


Yer let me not conclude this part of my ſubjeQ with t 
unfavourable an impreſſion of our author. As I have ſtated 
fully the faults of his words, it is but candid to declare their 
merits. They are formed according to the exact analogy of the 
Engliſh language; they are forcible and harmonious ; but, above 
all, they are determinate. Diſcriminated each other, and 
appropriated each to one idea, they convey, to ſuch as underſtand 
the author's language, his genuine ſenſe, without ſuperfluity and 
without mutilation. The diſtinctions of words eſteemed ſynoni- 
mous, mightfrom his writings be accurately collected. For thought 


his _— 823 ſometimes be obſcure, it can never be miſ- 


* 


=; $ * 4 — Y * 4 o » * * ads = 
; P71 2 . . : N 3 8 : £ -” 4 F ? F 7 te [4 x E 0 HER) 3 5 * N N 
5 * Y 3 * K 7 ; ; 5 * 2 n 2 1 8 * bf + —* * * , * 2 : OW >" 45 Wy * F 
2 : i” 855 = 8 _ * I 4 5 + : * 4 NE” a S 0 8 9 * 1 * 46-8 N I 


1 , . i 
. © 9 a * 
5 —_ 8 A 
* 5 
N , 27 £ N 3 
7 * 2 55 
* * * 2 * 
* * 


1 
. 
Vw 
< 
v 

& 
* 2 
„ 
= 
* (4h 
Ten 
N 


s 2 EY N * 1 ＋ 5 [1 
; : . —— A 8 es IG 8 71 8 {oh * 25 4 * 0 e oer A * 8 3 + * þ 7 5 # es 2 1 * 3 * 1 N 2 * 5 8 
; tft; * "A h 341-44 SOS: 43-44 £$5%7 5 VCC CCC 1 I 10 * a 
8 mn 4 * A * — 1 i 1 oY 3 F. 


Au Bod T8 F 5 Het Bet %]: 8 © 8 5 : 


3 


* fe : F £ } 


F 
: i 5 


* 


+ * * 4 
: * 7 % = : 5 * Ip #* $5 * ; 
Py Fe * 46 je 2 ! 7 8 © How 4 28 8 0 „ 4 5 be bo PI 58 
R „ L213 5 F 1 oy ö | * 33 Ks "Wa + , 
Js 8 1 * *+ 3 2 r 5 f L . „ 82 — £ So. 5 25 5 ? 8 * * x 4 2 Ned * . 7 
2 F he 46A * , e 4 * 8 = OW ＋ " 87 * 1 f 7 Ge « * * % 8 1 # * OY >: * x. £ I 4 1 Mow tf 7 
* \ 1 1 . bs | 1 5 3 4 E WO 1 | „ x 8 1 : J 3 
* . 8 E : 3 23 * © % Ta 7 Tx Rl 2 th "PF LP wt Wo KF: Se * 1 e + * . 8: 
* K Sd 8 : 5 EE J 4 E/ 1 . 4 . FA I TOP „ . , x 1 1 * 3 
2 . f Wu" ' * -4 . 5 £ 3 . 2 l 


as f * 


dy a natural aſſoeiation, the ſame arrangement and coh 
end is mod, difikining to. beter; 
Which is due only to will 
| execute its taſk, to admit the firſt expreſſions r 2 
5 deſpiſes the humble as well as tedious labour of turning back to 


. 75 "DI 7 N 


t 


= # 


1 


. Nn I pres ey 23% a 


13 concurring, there will naturally ariſe 5 | 
of ſtile:: which the . : 


.: - 
Y 
= 
£ 
9 
4 
* 
2 24 
NH > 
9 
ji * 
* 
2 . 


wt DO Oh un EO SOS is DES ATE es IG ts, AS Fg 2 - 
l rr 
r * 35. ew * th 1 * E 
Wo * by — bas * 5 * — 3 OR PI aig V'Y 2 * * 6 „ * _ 
\ — 2 N 1 > * Ss Fe l * 9 e 8 r "EIT N * O 
> 8 
7 5 7 
* * : . 


= 
; 
F 
+ I 
4 o 
- 3 
2} 
* 3 
4 
6 
F þ 
= 
: FS 
© {MF 
1 3 © 
F 
3 4 
- FEY 
= 

Z 2 
1 
j 2 
- 4 
L 4 
* 
. 
+4 
* 


#4 42 1 | 
our beſt writers, OY to thoſe who are at all 3 with 


their ſtile, do not readil betray t their author. Such favourite 


. 

Þ EF. 2 ; 

5 3 3 1 
p * 


uſe of L. 


SES e ag „ r e "EY * ee e W e N 25 eee e | sn 


forms or ornaments of expreſſion, ſuch. peculiar modes of ar- 


ranging, combining and conneQing, lie within the eaſy reach of 
imitation ;. 


d as Every, writer. « | EMINENCE, will have man 


"© % 3& 


who rely on their ſucceſs | in copying. him for the four ndation. or 


their fame, and many wha, from admiration of his general 


excellence are led at laſt invo untarily to reſemble him, criticiſm 
zeyer be more uſefully employed than in examining theſe 
peculiaritics. of authors "of acknowledged merit, and determining 


how far they are deſerving of praiſe or cenſure, how far they at are 


to be imitated ar avoided. | , 
« Ak ON eee run W . 
N n bee. * n 5 e 5 lo, 2 * WIR N _—_ 


As tho are no modern writings higber i in a public eſtimation | 
than Doctor Johnſon's, and as there are none which abound more 
ia appropriate marks of ſtile, there are none which can with 
more advantage be made the ſubject of critical enquiry. On 
their obvious and diſtinguiſhing charaQeriſtic, the too frequent 
tin derivatives, I have already diſcourſed at large. 1 


hall in this eſſay conſider ſuch other peculiarities of Johnſon's 


ſtile, as, though leſs apt to be taken notice of, . it is = a 0 


i Re N noticed be __ GH 


correſpond with his ſtile of converſation, and however extra- 


his fluency may be, yet nothing in his works can fairly be 
_ aſcribed to cateleſſneſs. His ftile in writing, which he had 


wy ae of all theſe the merit of demertt muſt t reſt with full force 
on Johnſon: for, however the tile of his compoſitions may 


ordinary and perhaps authentic the ſtories his biographers tell of 


formed early, became familiar * abundant * and in the 
, courſe 


a * 4 N 
I”, WE 2 r 
WY 2 * N R 
bh ; C 9 N q. z : þ 4 
N 9 7 4 a of 5. : 
. N * . 12 5 5 roy 2 
» Z . P , = * 0 2 * 4 * p # 
ee ; 8 © N 
* wu 9 x * : 
4 ; L G " 
> —— * + * 4 
"x" N 
4 


courſe of a long continued life o 


all our Engliſh” authors demand, and his conſtant employment 
in eritical diſquiſition ſhould have enabled him to grant it without 
injury to his literary character, that his own ſtile ſhould be _— 
ſubjected to animadverſion: nor ſhould negligence, which wi 


never be inſi ſted on in diminution of his merit, be admitted as s 


nar pou and . ee d his faults. DO 


ate they the effect of neceſſity. Few of them would have apf 


had Johnſon, intent only on communicating his ideas, deſpiſed alt 


aids of embelliſhment. But that this did not ſuit his ideas of lite- 


rary perfection, we are ſufficiently informed in his remarks on the 


| ſtile of Swift; an author who has at leaſt this merit, that he has 

eſcaped all thoſe faults which the critic has fallen into. Fhe 
eafy and ſafe conveyance of meaning Johnſon there Jedlarts' 
| be not the higheſt praiſe : againſt that inattention with which 


4 known truths are received, it makes,” he ſays, © no pro- | 


« viſion; it inſtructs, but it does not perſuade. Our author 
ſeems therefore to have thought it neceſſary, in conformity * 
1 Pe . principle, 
ments, which, in his opinion, would prove the effectual means 
of capt wating attention; and theſe ornaments, too laborioufly 
ſought for, and uſed without ſufficient variety, have become the 
peculiarities of his ſtile. T ſhalt comprize the principal ol them 
under two heads, as ariſing either from his endeavours after 
ſplendor and magnificence, or from his endea vours after harmony ; , 


for to theſe two heads they may almoſt all be referred. hy 


diſſertatiom became alſo his 
nile of ſpeaking.” His authoritative deciſions on the merit of 


ui his oils cannot be aſenibbd to exveleticls; 0 neither 


10 introduce into his ſtile certain ofha- | 


— | [F 2] TD) | Nor 


1 


Nor that it is denied, that nn and harmony are 

objects worthy an author's regard; but the means uſe of 

= to attain theſe, if not ſkilfully ſelected, may fail of their intended 
— A; may ſubſtitute meaſurement for harmony, and make that 

= only - pompous which was deſigned . to be magnificent. On 
dignified ſubjeQs they are no doubt to be attended to, for the 
ſtile ſhould always be proportioned to the ſubject; but on fa- 
miliar and meaner topics they ſhould, by a parity of reaſoning, 
be avoided : and however well adapted to excite attention, it may 
be remarked; that in general they rather fix it on the expreſſion, 
than on the ſentiment, and too often wy" that: W 1 
were intended but to ſtimulate. tte! Dus! 


„ Ai 8 W of Joan a 5 | pas by Müsste 
bim as much as poſſible to reject the weaker words of language, 
and to diſplay only the important, has filled his pages with 
many, peculiarities. His ſentences, deprived of thoſe feeble ties 
: which reſtrained them to individual caſes and circumſtances, ſeem/ $ 

32 ſo many detached aphoriſms, applicable to many other parti- 
3 culars, and certainly more dignified as more univerſal. But 
=_ „ though he may have employed this art with ſome advantage, it 
is yet hardly to be recommended. Johnſon's, thoughts were ſo 
preciſe, and his expreſſions ſo minutely diſcriminated, that he 
was able to keep the leading circumſtances - of the particular 
caſe diſtinctly in view, and in the form of an univerſal ſentence. 
implicitly to inſinuate them to the reader: an injudicious imĩtator, 
by generalizing his expreſſions, might in ſome inſtances make 
that falſe which under reſtrictions might have been true; and 
in almoſt all, make that obſcure which ei wude have 
been 2 


As 


would Rive in the 
Johnſon's ſer tences; "_—_ che perſon, which . 
writing is often expreſſed by ö 
tirely omitted, or thrown 

« fruition left them nothing 80 adi: ME 


ue Geile, therefore, w —— 
bfi „ uſually takes the lead in 
|  conneQed 


* nothing to fear, trifles written by idlerieſs and publiſhed 
« « by vanity,” — —* wealth may, by hiring flattery or laying dili- 
Sens aſleep. confirm error and harden ſtupidity. This 

e dot eee n pms and ebene ne but caution 


eminence, it is not every ee Which has ſuläckent dignity te 
aſfume its place: beſides, in narration, or continued writing of 
ort, the too frequent change of leading objects in ſentences 
contributes to diſſipate the attention, and withdraw it from the 
rimary one: and even in Johnſon's: hands this orna- 

12s become too luxuriant, when affections, inſtead of being 
ified, are abſolutely humanized, and we are teized with 
mention of car of greatneſs,— the boſom of 
1 fulpicion,” — and the eye of wealth, of 


cc Me yn 6 fl 


3 5 3 : INN, 5 5 i 25 

. . „ 2 8 n | bo - #3 Fi ; J © 3% Sts x 3 b 

I*; „„ FE Bo E343 2 62 Sek FF ˙y! m 
"* 4 * e E 4 * '4 5 * . v 5 e F p _ * 0 K 5 * : ” 3 % 7 5 x % a * 2 Fo 


Tuts aer to KA has led him, wherever it 
poſſible by a change of conſtruction, to ſubſtitute them in place 


of the other parts off "HO; inſtead therefore of the uſual 
e conſtruction, 


a — =_ - N = CEP PIE NT VOY — REI 
- JS rr a — 8 5 — 8 p 
* ko 1 
Ot „ ET * ah Js WTF ur 1 . * 8 W ” _—_ we * Lam 2 8 4 * 
=, CBI en AL «4 ä e 85 ON N 2 T © 3 St N run 88 n r R * N — * 9 8 = * „ 1 PS." _ 1 
8 A n n N ene SS MD WY. CTY ag DI nat E 9 8 * R FR OTE LEP r N * * $4 
b - 92 : % , o : : 0 = + - LT = EO rp YA 20 th, * 
n Pw * . 6 At > vx" So 1 1 


wee where the adjective agr 


city of turn; ſuch elegance of irony, and ſuch aſpe 
«. ſarcaſm.” When the effect produced no otherwiſe ariſes from 


[ 46] 


ms a new ſubſtantive from the en whi 
er in the poſſeſſive caſe.” Thus, inſtead of reve as ven n 
ach,” he always writes, with the» ſame facility of 


Gy: W > inſtead of with ſuch lively turns, ſuch elegant 


* with ſuch viva- 


irony, and ſuch ſevere ſarcaſms,” — he ſays, 
rity of 


e, than as poſſeſſed of the quality which the ajefive | 
Qion is an happy one: it ex- 


Mary 


the ſubſtanti 
denotes, this change of conſtr 
preſſes that which is neceſſary in the thought, by a nec 


member of the ſentence; whereas the uſual form lays the whole 


ſtreſs of the idea on a word, which, without the ſmalleſt injury 


to the conſtruction, may be ſafely removed. An inſtance how- 


ever may ſhew, that Johnſon ſometimes uſes it where the ſame 
date would ſhew it to be abſolutely. i improper. * Steele's 
mprudence of generoſity, or vanity of enn 1 he ſays, 
bas hojn- him always incurably - neceſſitous.”—Here, ſince Steele's 
generoſity could not have uk him neceſſitous if it had not 
n exceſſive or imprudent, imprudence of generoſity” is 


proper : but as his being vain of profuſion, if he had.not all} 


been profu e, never could have produced this effect; ſince. his 
ie is but the very remote cauſe of that which his profuſion 
Id have effected, whether he had been vain — it or not, 


„ vanity. of ann is an een expre 


Tunis 0 of Nee every 5 by bent res- Jos 


done conſiderable violence to Johnſon's conſtructions “ places 


of little frequentation, — “! circumſtances of no elegant recital,” 1 


with emulation of price,” —“ the Mbre x which is of late 


66 creQion,” 


a 3.4 Gf 


ſome additional part of it each year: Swift 
now loſt diſtindtion; that is, he could not no diſtinguiſh his 
acquaintances. "Monde of the ſubſtantives too which are thus in- 

ced,” are words abſolutely foreign to the language: as 


5 [ebabncy. of amuſement,”—** perpetual perfla 

an obſtruction of the profits, though; not an inhibition of the 
1 e as art Community of poſſeſſion muſt always in- 
1 clude ſpontaneity of production. One of our moſt uſual forms. 

of ſubſtantives, the participle of the verb uſed rn to 
give room for ſuch introduced words he has on all oecaſi 
ſtudiouſly avoided: Vet Dr. Louth would ſcarcely have given the 
rule for a conſtruction repugnant. to the genius of our language; 
and ſome arguments will be. neceſſary to prove-that the words, 
44 renewing, vaniſhing, ſhadowing and recalling,” ſhould give place 
to © renovation, evaneſcence, adumbration and revocation,” when 


it is conſidered, that all Who underſtand Engliſh know the 
meaning of the former, while the latter are intelligible to ſuch 
only of them as underſtand Latin; but of this I have elſewhere 


treated OMe: 


| WJ 8 Benson n en n are | ot to be con- 
ceived as flowing entirely from his paſſion for ſubſtantives. His 
- endeavours to attain magnificence, by removing his ſtile from 


the vulgarity, removed it alſo from the ee of common 


1 inue the road by annual elongation; 3˙ that is, 


tion,” —“ to obtain 


* 


nt uſe of inverſions: and li- 


i e 
—_ * 


que caſe, and words uſed in uncomm 
5 1 


Merargonte AL ue * one of 
| HE 
j Hy | horſe and in che next a boat -; nor een any pains. xequuiitte _ 
4 | e > horſe. and boat btn Sandee Johnſon preſents: to 
| no feeble interlining 
= | 


image can be more beantifal than that which repreſents the 5 
beginnings of madneſs as the variable weather of the mind, 
« the flying vapours which from time to time cloud reaſon 
R without eclipſing it ?* Or chat more appoſite than that which 


2 
ere OTE SEED 


* 
5 
41 : ; 
* % 


SOMETIMES, | 


1M 
. 
* 
N * 
5 


l FY o 
end pe * * g 2 
PI dt a 2 * —_ 2 Ka <a we * 2 
. TOTS 5 W r . bs b 
* * % # . N # N 
ccc F l . al BOP 22 
6 . ² 1 EE Cate ] een Es» onda bo W >; 


% 
&< IN * " Oe Os 8 nn 1 8 
, A 8 I 0 * 5 i F N . . ö 6 FRO Calf 8 TY * a od 
- __ Y T7 NN * 2 iS r r 'Y 23S ; A £ - 2 IS TE 
OTE ; 2 0 5 3 e X A 1 - d 4 9 5 9 8 8 ; a Te 2 
7 70 *. Y £ 9 9 * 2374 * l , 5 2 * Ls » * L I! # p N > * 4 5 n 
* *. Ch * L - a * * ” ; f 3 PA *# > * 5 5 * 2 4 + * 1 i 4; : * . 1 . F * 8 
. I * z TIF 1 ; ˖ 5 x y ; x | > a 8 8 7 F # > * . 
iy 7 \ . * ; * * 1 * "Sr . : 5 
83233 : 7 1 2 
"7% * 1 £ — * - 
| - 
* "IS ; 
, * F 
P21 2 * I 2 
# Y . # 5 I # 7 7 
„ P Gb 15 8 
. L * £ - 7 
F | 7 „ 
* + 
i N # 
: . 
65 
. d 1 
N F. ” 
f : : 


 Sontwrraces, indeed, it muſt be at his metaphors 
ſucceed each other in too quick ſucceſſion, and are followed up too 
elaborately”: but to commit this fault he was ſolicited by temp- 
tations ſcarcely to be reſiſted. Much of his life had been con- 
ſumed in enquiring into the various acceptations of each word, 
all of which except the primary one are ſo many metaphorical | 
uſes of it ; ſo that every word ſuggeſted many metaphors to his 
mind, preſenting alſo from his quotations a variety of other 
terms of the. ſame claſs, with which it would wiſh to be aſſo- 
ciated. Thus ardour, which in his preface to his Dictionary, 
he obſerves, is never uſed to denote material heat, yet to an 
etymologiſt would naturally ſuggeſt it; and Johnſon accordingly, 
ſpeaking of the © ardour of poſthumous fame, ſays that © ſome 
have conſidered it as little better than ſplendid madneſs; as a 
« flame kindled by pride and fanned by folly.” Thinking of a 
deep ſtratagem, he is naturally led from the depth to the ſur- 
face, and declares © that Addiſon knew the heart of man from 
« the. depths of ſtratagem to the ſurface of affeRation.” His 
fubjects too were ſuch as ſcarcely could be treated of without 
figurative diction: the powers of the underſtanding require the 
aid of illuſtration to become intelligible to common readers. But 
to enquire how our author illuſtrates them, is to detect the 
greateſt and almoſt the only fault in his metaphors. The 
in ſtagnates without external ventilation —* An intellectual 
« digeſtion, - which concocted the pulp of learning, but refuſed 
e the huſks “ An accumulation of knowledge impregnated his 
mind, fermented by ſtudy, and ſublimed by imagination.“ 
From ſuch illuſtrations common readers will, it is feared, receive 
but little aſſiſtance. The ſources from which his alluſions are 


borrowed are ſo abſtruſe and ſcientific, and his expreſſions =. 2 
[G] £7 ſtudiouſy „ 


* 


e 009 | 880 
8 90 , 4 » 0k Abar 
N 
. A0 00 = > =_ = 
4 P 4 * o * * 9 = * ” „ av 
4 P e Tag tt en od * 


©. 29540 TIE ANT TARA Waco ores to 
" Xs 22 e 


ren. 


e dans 


|. ee 
> © 44,4 


r ag 
ö N als) hs W * „ 


- _— — _ 
= n r Ae 23 e e e — : * * 
rene e e- „ e i es 0 "IND ” \- 
—_> 4th DR "POW. * = o7 „ oy I IO EEE 5 4 - F 
- 2 2 IH - 1-4 {lier e . FEY Cy JE 2 r r . . 
© oy e N Ag rene S NN r 4 ods 8 — ö 
a g — 5 * * 8 4 * why” 8 n "San we x. =” WY AE ee Ce LO NE EE TE FR Side ayer hah aa SG wrdedrog 4 
: WY Su Sages Cars 8 E NN tt ga fry wag 6" ESE as e e te: thieves i N 1 * | 1 
55 A \ 3 r ; ) : 4 Y . 
4 Fre T9 R ö rn, ROY 0A Wot 4d ates wat * * n < 1 a * K K 
pes 7 ' N — 3 ; 8 5 . N , 7 * FR 9 88 TT . 9 
2 ö F 3 


1 


* 
% 
1 
» 
n * 
% . b a 
# . a 
"ak 
2 
5 $ 
* * * 
* 
— 


ſtudiouſly technical, that even thoſe who moſt commend his 


man as Mon cannot . eee that raped of them are ex- 


; * | | 5 
; „ vo n os EEC. | ZZ Þ $a pap ©ce7 fs 
is * * N ; * oy 25 Bos. * 3 ; 5 . FE OS . 1 3 0 = 56 

| 2 


— 4 7 . ; * 
8 * A £ FI? { ; a N „„ 
2 ag o 8 4 L : 


15 : % 4 8 4 8 1 * ; 3 
I «* 5 0 . 4 5 * 4 „ he $2 2 * 4 


Or the bers af Johnſon - alle, which 1 t to 
treat of under my ſecond head, as ariſing from his ſtudy of har- 
mony, the principal T may call the paralleliſm of his ſentences ; 
which admits no clauſe, © without one or two concomitants, ex- 
aQly ſimilar in order and conſtruQion. There is ſcarcely a page 

of the Rambler which does not produce abundant” inſtances of 
this peculiarity: and what is the ornament, which, if intro- 


duced fo often, can be always introduced happily ?. Or what is 


the ornament, however happily introduced, which will not diſ- 
guſt by ſuch frequent - repetitions ?. Johnſon' s mind was ſo com- 


prehenſive, that no circumſtance occurred to him unaccompanied 
by many others ſimilar; no effect, without many others depend- 


ing on the ſame or ſimilar caufes. So cloſe an alliance in the 


15 thought naturally demanded a correſponding ſimilitude in the 
| expref ion: yet ſurely all ſimilar circumſtances, all the effects of 
each cauſe, are not equally neceſſary to be communicated; and 


as it is acknowledged that even a continued poem of pure 
iambics would diſguſt, variety muſt appear an indiſpenſably ne- 


ceſſary ingredient to harmony. Were we even to admit then, 


that in any particular triod the conſtruction of one of its clauſes 
could not be altered without injuring the harmony of the ſen- 
tence, yet a regard to the harmony of the whole treatiſe will 
occaſionally make ſuch an alteration neceſſary. 1-37) 


SK 


Boy theſe parallel . are not always faultleſs in them- 
ſelves. Sometimes, though indeed rarely, a word is uſed without 
N . a definitive 


ful for the labour o 


a definitive- approprinton's that to n it is an nowall q as in 
this inſtance, Omnipoterice cannot be exalted, infinity can- 
% not be p perfection cannot be improved: where 
the exact relation between amplitude and infinity, and between 
improvement and perfection, is not at all kept up by exaltation 


: being applied to Omnipotence. Sometimes too words are intro- 
ardly any other purpoſe than to make 


duced, which anſwer h 


* 


=o paralleliſm more conſpicuous, by adding a new member to 


cach clauſe. Thus, in the following paſſage, grows too ſloth- 


f conteſt, too tender for the aſperity of 
4 contradiction, and too delicate for the coarſeneſs of truth; 


Fuhre labour, aſperity and cbarſeneſs are ſufficiently implied in 
ſlothful, tender and delicate. Sometimes too the paralleliſm 
itſelf is unneceſſarily obtruded on the reader, as quickneſs of 
« apprehenſion and celerity of reply,” where © celerity” having 


preciſely. the ſame meaning as! quickneſs,” could only have 


« ſought or hard-laboured”. where the firſt adverb is eſſential to 
the ſenſe, and the laſt only to the ſound. © When two Engliſh- 
* men meet, their firſt talk is of the weather, they are in haſte 
to tell each other what each muſt already know, that it is hot 
Kor cold, bright or cloudy, windy or calm.“ Such unintereſt- 


ing enumerations, ſince they contribute nothing to the meaning, 


we can only ſuppoſe introduced, as our author obſerves of ſome 
of: 1] ilton s Italian names, to anſwer the Purpoſes of har- 
| monpy. 5 3 : | a5 150 19 


- Ir were unjuſt however not to declare, that many of his 
paralleliſms are altogether happy. For antitheſis indeed he was 
moſt eminently qualified; none has exceeded him in nicety of 
-{@&-a}------ diſcernment. 


* 


n introduced to make up the paralleliſm: Nothing is far- 


1 0 , « 
<1 
COME; * 
| #7; th 
„ 4 
* 3 


As Fo « 
** A 5 x # * 
r ** . 
a D * 1 * 
15 hoy we d 
8 5 
- 8 * 
. R 
3 8 0 
3 


A dh no wins PIP "ER has ever equalled his 
in a copious aſſortment of forcible: and definite paring 
Thus, in his erg of Blackme vre's attack on the dramatic 
writers with Collier's, * Blackmore's cenſure,” is os & was 
„cold and general, Colliers was. perſonal and ardent : Black- 
+: more. taught his readers to diſlike, what Collier incited them 
“ to abhor.” But it is uſeleſs to multiply ie af * 7 


which all muſt have perceived, ſince all his contraſts 


pariſons poſſeſs the ſame high degree of accuracy and ns | | 
From the ſame cauſe may be inferred the excellence of his pa- 
rallel ſentences, where praiſe-worthy qualities are ſeparated from 
their concomitant faults, or kindred effects are diſunited: as 
where he calls Goldſmith a man who had the art of being 
55 minute without tediouſneſs, and general without confuſionn 
5 e whole language was copious without exuberance, exact _ | 
| out conſtraint, and eaſy without weakneſs.” But Johan! = 

triods occur ſo frequently, that I find myſelf always led aſide to 
| wonder, that all the effeds from the ſame- cauſe ſhould be 0 
1 often eee, reducible to the myſtical number three: 
_ torment myſelf to find a reaſon for that particular order in 

which the effects are recited, and I am involuntarily delayed 
_ to conſider, whether ſome are not omitted which have a right 
do be inſerted, or ſome enumerated which due diſcretion would 

have ſuppreſſed. Surely I muſt be ſingular in my turn of thought, 

or this art of attention, which thus leads A from. * main 

fubje, cannot be an happy one. „ O89 71 


Hrs drflon of 8 1 led him to ſeek even for the mi- 
nute ornament of alliteration. Thus, he ſays, they toil with- 
out 3 of * and pillage without hope of profit.” — 
| a 


« Shakeſpeare. opens a mine, which contains ks aol 0 
in inexhauſtible plenty, though clouded. by incruſtations,. de- 
« baſed by impurities, and mingled with a maſs. of meaner 
+ minerals.” Alliteration indeed i is ſo often caſual, and. ſo often 
reef iy, that it is difficult to charge it on an author's inten- 
tions. But Johnſon em ploys it ſo frequently, and continues it 
through ſo many words, as in the inſtances given 1 that 
when we conſider too how nearly allied it is as an ornament 
to ee we have I ink ſufficient „ to nenn, 
it not t in voluntar A rd dro th endl i tees Coy 1 


SEM 


n e | his e 1. ſhall beg leave to mention one peculiarity 


of Johnſon's ſtile, which though it may not have ariſen, at leaſt 
not entirely, from his endeayours after harmony, yet diſcovers it- 


ſelf obviouſly to the reader by its effects upon the ear; I mean 
the ſtudied recurrence of the ſame: words in the latter part of 
the ſentence, which had appeared in the former; the favourite 
ornament of his Idler, as paralleliſms are of the Rambler, and 


uſed not eee in the Lives of the Poets. As the uſe of 


it is attended with many advantages and many diſadvantages, 
the author who nr adopt it ſhould watch it with a ſuſpi- 
cious eye. If reſtrained within the bounds of moderation, it is 
on many occaſions the moſt lively, conciſe, perſpicuous and for- 
cible mode of expreſſing the thought, Since the words too at 
their return naturally recall to the mind the antecedent members 


of the ſentence, it may be conſidered. as à valuable aſſiſtant in 


imprinting the thought upon the memory. It has alſo this ad- | 
ditional advantage, that as unfairneſs in reaſoning often ariſes 


from change of terms, ſo where the terms are not changed, we 
are apt to preſume the reaſoning to be fair. Thus, where 


we 


& mean rank in which 


*. 1 


we read in the Li 8 vage the following; tenden «As 
© he always ſpoke with RE of his maſter, it is probable the 
he then appeared did not hinder his | 
LE genius from being diſtinguiſhed or his induſtry from being 
« rewarded; and if in ſo low a ſtate he obtained diſtinQtions 
+ and rewards, it is not likely they were gained but by genius anc 
uu bee In this inſtanee the perſpicuity of the reaſoning ſeems 
7 to have been preſerved through ſucha chain of propoſitions, merely 

by the artifice of returning the ſame words a ſecond time to the 
reader's obſervation. But the unreſtrained uſe of · this art is per- 
haps one of the greateſt faults an author can adopt. A fault, 
which burleſques grave ſubjects by communicating impreſſions of 

levity, and on occaſions leſs ſerious, inſtead of being ſprightly 
degenerates i into quaintneſs: which for diſquiſition and reaſoning 
gives us nothing but point and epigram; uy a conſtrained con- 
ciſneſs ofte n ene to nee and w here mot 8 


Werz | ohators however to be un with Wee it N 
's FR be moſt fairly on the ſubject of harmony. There are 
many paſſages in his works where ſounds almoſt ſimilar are 


ſuffered to approach too near each other; and though ſome of 


theſe are too palpable to be paſſed over unnoticed by the author, 
yet I can never think any ear ſo incorrect as to adopt ſame- 
neſs and monotony for harmony. Either way however Johnſon 
is Sea SIE his air is how a aca Pg or a 


- 4 * * 2 
. 


5 
; ; x : ET 
* 
* 


kt; 55. 


Vor his pages abound with 33 of cloſe attention to 
Andie z unfortunately with memorials equally deſerving of 
cenſure; with heroic lines and lyric fragments. - Thus, he ſays, 


Pope foreſaw the future effloreſcence of ' imagery juſt budding 


in his mind, and reſolved to ſpare no art or induſtry of 


s cultivation; the ſoft luxuriance of his fancy was already 


ſhooting, and all the gay varieties of diction were read 
« hand to colour and embelliſh it.” I will chaſe the de 


« will ſubdue the whale, reſiſtleſs as the froſt of darkneſs, and 


« unwearied 8 as the ſummer fun.” Surely has: is to revive the 


and poetry, to eee PTE numbers by ſtudy while ROE ad- 


mits rhymes, and to annihilate the harmony of proſe, by giving 
the-reader an obvious opportunity to eee it with the har- 
mony of verſification. ; 


3 all the peculiarities of Johnſon' s ſtile, purſued to their 


exceſs, tend to raiſe proſaic compoſition above itſelf: they give 
the admirers of Gray a fit occaſion of retorting © the glittering 
* accumulation of ungraceful ornaments, the double double toil 
« and trouble, the ſtrutting dignity which is tall by walking on 
« tip-toe,” which have ſo harſhly been objected to their favourite. 


Simplicity is too often given up for ſplendor, and the reader” . 


mind i is dazzled inſtead of being enlightened. 


I HALL now conclude this enquiry into the peculiarities of 


Johnſon's ftile with remarking, that if I have treated more of 
blemiſhes than beauties, I have done it, not ſo much to paſs 


cenſure on Johnſon, as to give warning to his imitators. I have 
indeed ſelected my inſtances from his writings: but in writings 
NET BET: . N 54 


* 


; e IO 4 r TE ee ee I ee Ck eee ts 6 RRR JEN 23 r n s : s 1 TY. * S n : 8 * * 2 8 1 i USC bare n 3 3 7 7 * * 7 * 
meren , de Ne e — N eee ee 97 F — e S UA 2 3 n op aa ESE RR 3 en ES S e . TOOL Lt EI > Pobenc 1 AT 2 A Sa et 2 3 1 5 e TY 8 «© 
1,8 4 6 8 " K EE £ = oY N ele W LO " * -, "OY : nay X FEY _ e . b * 1 n OE OS r gy 2 ed Ra . IS De a 4 e PER Cd he AN 1 Fa: 2 e Gary Er. 3 8 
> 7 : 6 2 * — 6 "oP 4 * £ 2 LJ * * 9 4 PANS? Top F 9 - ee ce * Y. K 2 3 EI Wo 2 e * R * \ 8 2 a; 2 . 
7 þ 7 2 EEA EN EO q ; F — ri 1 1 2 * r ene een a — 1 7 P 8 a £ ** th bt * fo : n r 
. — 2 Yo uk ve 3 . 


: : E 
ov w* bv: we "= y Ne 
1 we” s 1 5 * ce ae rr eras * 
2 N . 
> 


* * * 
TY , 2 
- «YA AIRS — 


= 
* 2 nnktttetöi 1 8 nn. Iv, * 3 * 
r ee eee 
* *C - - 3 
12 ? ” 4 


— 


*— a. ere. 
ot L » — — 
a, bk . e ROT 
* 0 : I 
— * — 
= e 


8 *Y; 


| ſo numerous, who is there that would not ſometimes 
peculiarities in licentiouſneſs ? I have ſingled 
body of Engliſh writers, hecauſe 
acknowledged beauties would be' moſt apt to induce 'im 
and 1 have treated rather on 
might 


a treatiſe on his perfections. is Fats Doe we 


* . * . 
2 f 8 : I * 4 
% 
a * * 
* 
* 
? * 
5 — 
* 
« 
Z * 
* 
* 
* a 
4 
yy 4 o 2 8 J = * 1 Fae, 
- f 4 3 2 * 
* 
& 
a 
* 
* 
, 
. © $ * 
4 
* wy 
4 
. j 
. * 
, * 
uw 
* 
- * 
* * * 
a & 2 * 
« 1 
1 4 
4 
* 
. 
- 
* 
4 * - 
- 
5 
5 * 
* * * 
: e ; % 
n 
x 
* - 
4 
- 
Y K 
« . 0 
Bo * 
4 * 
5 
54 
5 . 
* — 
7 8 ts 
5 7 = 
* 
* 
1 4 * * 
4 3 5 * 
A og 
5 4 
# 
- 1 : > 
4 y P % 
| mo ( : : F 
1 * * 4 4 * 0 ; 7 
* 
\ £ 4 
4 
4 
_ * 1 
tz a } 3 * 
q : 
A : 
4 
= bd * 
* « 1 2 
5 A 1 * . % . 
* N 1 . > . F 
* 
* 
- 
* 
* * 
2 £ 7 
* 
1 
- 
* 
- 
1 
- 
* = 
* 
; * 
. * * 
: — 
4 5 7 
| * 


W 


A en Beg j———— —ꝛ 2 — 


22 55 "57 Wo | 
LT. is with ſome. diffidence that I venture to ex 15 my diſſent Read De- - 
rom the opinion of a writer, whoſe ſucceſs as a poet muſt add arena ” 8 Z 
| weight and influence to his ſentiments as a critic, I mean Mr. 
- Maſon; but falſe. criticiſms falling men of high character V 
| have a moſt ec, particularly with readers who ſel- EE LS 
| dom venture to think for themſelves. Aſſertions may be ha- „ 1 1 | 
zarded raſhly on the ſpur of the occaſion, even by the moſt judi- : -Y | 
cious; and when we meet with any thing paradoxical, we ſhould 2. 1 
not be deterred from examining it, by the terrors of a great | 
| name, leſt we ſhould miſtake, unfounded aſſumptions, for good 
| arguments, and chimerical ſpeculations, for firſt principles. 
8 | following paper I propoſe. to offer ſome remarks, on an 
5 opinion of Mr. Maſon's reſpecting lyric poetry, which he has 2 8 
1 TY EFF 


oubliſhed in in a note « on Mr. Gray's 3 ſeventh ode, i in | bis edition of he 
ne. author' S works. | | 


| "Re note to "ds I Ane runs . — This andy to 
o * which in the title I have given the epithet of 15 — is the 
« only one of the kind which Mr. Gray ever Wrote, and its 
« being written occaſionally and intended for muſic is a ſufficient | 
« apology for the defect. Excluſive of this; for a defect it certainly 
„ appears to me, in point of lyrical arrangement and ex- 
<« preſſion, to be equal to moſt of his other odes. It is remark- 
able that among any _irregular odes which have been 


„ WORE DRAG: 1 


PPP 


written in our language, Dryden and Pope's on St. Cecilia's 


day are the only ones that may properly be ſaid to have lived. 
The reaſon is, as I have hinted, that this mode of compoſition | 
Is ſo extremely eaſy, ee it LEW the reins to every kind -of 
cal licentiouſneſs; whereas the regular ſucceſſion: of 
Prophe, amiſtrople, and Wo put ſo ſtrong a curb on the 
depend imagination, that when ſhe has once paced i in it, the 
« ſeldom chooſes to ſubmit to it a ſecond time; tis therefor 
« greatly to be wiſhed, that in order to ſtiffe in their birth a 
quantity of compoſitions which are at the farhe time wild'and 
& jejune, regular . and thoſe only, £ ſhould be efteemed "oo 


= ' kimate. „ «tonght + us.” 


"Bp ; TSS 


1 AM not übte wh” wel a remark Houta fall from one 
who has written fo many regular odes; the moſt candid poet 
may feel his judgment in ſome degree warped by his eh ; 
ſtudies ; we find Dryden, at one time, a champion for rhyming 


tragedies, at another recotuwentding alternate rhymes, as the moſt 
eligible 


— .. T2122 ̃˙ ²rm¹-w . . e ̃—vVUL — 
_— 


eligible heroic 3 4 1 the. tian cauſe, od FT with 


ee ia 0 
2 a 
n 
; ; 'S — F 
il RO * l * © „ as IP: - v4 3% 
4 4 
T 17 * * 4 - 2 
8 * 
Fl 1 ; 13 


which exhibits the regular ſucceſſion of rot 


much juſtice in both inſtances, as Mr, Maſon flickles for the 
ar ode. I muſt own I was. ſurpriaed to find the odes of 


| Fope and. Dryden on St. Cecilia's day claſſed together, as if the 


Pi penguins. were of equal merit; indeed, I was ſurprized to 
as à poem which may ſtill be ſaid to 


» * 8 
- 5 * 


5 5 AM wr Ty at a oſs to ns bes Mr. b. Maſon, in in 
the note in queſtion, means by the term regular ode a poem 
he, antiftrophe and 
epode, or that merely which, is confined to an uniform and regu- 
larly repeated ſtanza. If we are to apply this denomination to 
poems of the firſt claſs only, the number of odes is but ſmall, 


_ comparatively ſpeaking, and of that number many are faint and 


-t; tainly, ſuch of them as have ſtood 


weak, and many ſleep; 


their ground are far inferior in number and merit to their irre- 


gular brethren. If we are to underſtand the term ei ng = 


in the latter and more extenſive ſenſe, then it follows, that a 
. trifling ballad. or ſong will be a regular ode, and paſs for feerling, 


becauſe of the uniform returning ſtanza, while no regularity of 


plan, no lyrical arrangement, or propriety of ſentiment, will ex- 


empt from the charge of irregularity an ode, which a ad- 


| mits a ay, of ſtanza. 1 


N is mere regular return of an uniform ſtanza, if that ſtanza 
does not afford a copious interchange of melodious ſounds, is 
not a work of much difficulty in the execution, or merit in the 

„ nn peruſal ; 


. 6 J 


peruſal; neither can It be ſaid to impoſe any very firong; at 

leaſt it does not impoſe n\ r, uſeful 'curb, on the wayward 

imagination; nor will” it, I preſume, be found a very effectual 

means of excluding e, er * Jejune* In truth, I am 
inclined to doubt whether this deſirable end can be obtained 
by the adoption of Arople, antiſtrophe and epode.” It would be 
invidious to quote particular inſtances, but any one who will 
take the trouble of turning over ſome of our miſcellaneous 1 5 = 

collections, and other books of modern poetry, will find (Hs 

hings called odes, which are at once wild and jejune, though } 

trimmed and laced up in the ſtraight waiſtcoat of Hrophe, anti- 

An and OY" d to * che eee, of the" 5 eck 


4 
22S" 3 
c $ 5 2 %» . 

— a + 
7 ro L 5. — * a# 5 7 2 2 7 * 1 2 
N 2 bi : | . 5 1 

* £ N . - ? # f 6 np Y , þ od 6 ,: ” % : 1 - o x £ 3 * 4 — - l 
7 * , 3 Y o 5 ; 33 2 2 LS. ; . — 2 "I ; Sp. * 
x * \ # 


Ma. Maſon inſiſts on the finall — of e des, 
which, as he ſays, deſerve to be ranked with the Lung, as an 
argument againſt this ſpecies of compoſition. He confines the 

catalogue to narrow limits, Dryden s and Pope's odes on St. Ce- 
_ oilia's day. Suppoſe this for a moment to be juſt, is not Dryden's 
ode of ſufficient excellence and dignity, to give a new form of 
compoſition, and become the archetype, and as I may ſay, the 
founder of a diſtin poetical family? 1 not the Complaint of 
| Cowley to all intents and purpoſes lyrical ? Do his pindarie odes, 
which are profeſſedly irregular, | deſerve to be involved in the 
indiſcriminate doom of death? Even the ſevere Hurd, in his 
1 Caſtrations of Cowley, has reprie ved and admitted ſome of them 
| into his collection. I know not to what claſs we ſhall refer 
Milton s Lyeidas; to me it ſeems to > belong. to the 72 of irre- 


x 2 * r mw \ 8 5 * 4 * 
rr q Ar EP —— — . ²˙ m — — 


8 ele des Mr. William Browne, an excellent poet ef the 

cer _ bes left a n ifregt lar o le, written on a like 4. 
g occ⸗ Lyei and; not much inferior to it 
tical by, I muſt mention, though 
Goin tet, wake that . is a very early ſpecimen, in- 
| * of the irregular ode in the Engliſh. language, I mean a 
poem on the death of Henry the Firſt, which bears marks of 
the higheſt antiquity, and may be found i in a collection, called 
The Muſe's Library. Perhaps Dryden' s ſecular ode does not de- 
ſerve to be mentioned on this occaſion, though ſurely it ranks 
hie her than Pope's ode on St. Cecilia's day. But it would 
be unpardonable to omit the admirable, and I muſt add, much 
injured. Collins, who has left ſeveral beautiful ſpecimens of the 
irregular Brie, which do not deſerve to be numbered with the 
dead. nay, which cannot die while any regard for harmonious 


Lage: and claſſical compoſition ſubſ URS ee us. 


Fe. _ 


os * the irregular ode. i is a ſpecies of n 0 1e 
| els, is it not wonderful that it has not been more generally 
adopted ? If it is ſuch a temptation to raſh meddlers in poetry, 
one might be led to ſuppoſe that the Engliſh language muſt be 
overflowed with irregular odes; but we find, on the contrary, 
that this mode of compoſition is far from being frequent among 
us. I believe there are in Engliſh more regular than there are 
a odes. The reaſon of this may be eaſily explained: 
The ſevere form of the antient regular lyric has in it ſomething | 
elaborate, uncommon, and fit to impoſe on the minds of vulgar 
readers, who are apt to admire what they do not. underſtand, 
and enables a heavy mediocrity of talents, by the uſe of a 


little pains and ſtudy, not only to impoſe on the. world, and 
acquire 


—— 
y 


# 
, 


e 


— 


F 
4 
F 
4 
; 
1 Y 
z 


15 the writer me fl "IP 


oy 


| | 1 miifirophe . an ] epod 
| | | . but unaccountable. 


and claſſical Dl Ben 


ö | | Johnſon, a ſervile imitator of the antients, was, 1 believe, the 


wt who introduced, it in 


4 


ngliſh, under the denomination 


_ un, return, and counter urn. | Among. the Greeks | themſelves 
„ the uſe of the 


das not Lip 


_ 
2 3 — . 
2 * 
E Piers of . e 
. Nr * | 
8 ; 


* 
% 


This union of poetry, muſic and 4 0 is FTI eat to 6 
manners are ſo different from thoſe of the antients; however, there cannot be any 
doubt of the fact; to prove it, I need only adduce; part of à chorus in the Her- 
cules furens of Euripides, which manifeſtly. alludes to ii: 


< Fx 9 
a 
* 75 & j: £2 * Y ; <% "EO 
F 7 
G * * * 5 * 9 * 
#F 
- 
3 * * 2 ”Y * 1 
5 3 * 1 S 7 
» * 
* * z 4 f 
* « * * „ 1 4 
* 
__ 5 o * 8 x; 
. "T > 
Y * Hp! I 
#, * * 5 2 # , # 
* a * 3 
: þ a * # — . . 
F > 4 2 . is 4 
* 4 l . 4 & 


Et & 5 75 


de Aare, e and | 
ſeems to import, had a geference to the ſong and dance. The 
faſt ſtanza, called firophe, they ſung, dancing at the fame time; 
11 the ſecond, called the antzſtrophe, was ſung while the dance was 
inverted; the epode they ſung ſtanding ſtill. In corroboration of 
Fi | Wa opinion; we Sod: that the odes which purſue this form were 
__ ether in Honour of the TOs > in ſome of the Grecian games, 
and intended to be ung by & en at the entertainments 
given by the conquerors, to be they were inſeribed, or by 
their friends, on acoount a their victories, or at the ſolemn ſa- 
crifices made to the Gods on thoſe occaſions, as the odes of 
Pindar which have reached our time; or elſe make part of ſome 
amatic poem, and were intended to be performed on the ſtage 
v a. C orus, in like manner, and accompanied with dancing. 
Thus we ſee in what odes, and why, this complicated regu- 
larity, this threefold correſpondence of uniform and regularly 
repeated ſtanzas, was adopted. We find it was not employed in 


the Greek poetry intended for other purpoſes, and not compoſed 


with a view to muſic. Horace, who ſtudied the Greeks with 

great care, admired. them exccedingly, and was a very correct 
writer, has not thought proper to introduce the Hirople, antiRrophe 
and epode into Latin poetry; and why? doubtleſs becauſe he 
well knew that they were appropriated to poetry intended to be 
ſet to muſic, and performed by a chorus. Is it not then a pe- 
dantic and idle affectation to adopt in Engliſh poetry a regulation 
which was rejected by the Latins, and not univerſally employed 
even by the Greeks themſelves, but only when the ſubject mw 


it neceſſary that the ode ſhould be ſet to muſic, and performed 


way © an acopmpaniment of dancing ? It ſeems to me that it 
would 


2 1. as the een of theit names 


$ 2 
6 4 258 ? * N 0 4 P 
- 7 1 Wes 's # N 
= r = - a wad „0 l IN ates r WE" hn ae "TR 4 22 EIN TR 2 PIR aa 1 a : 5 8 
d ee of eee eee ee ee d W en ETSY YT OI OO WI "ROY Wie R . ˙ ˙ à—ͤ— !.... Ü—⁰‚‚ 4 4.5 * . Ne : £ 2 OA SL >, 8 3 3 TY 8 2 : 4 , : . 4 I 
© d - - "YN TR CO EET ON TS HS; 05 y ; * . . . . ² ia . ²˙Ü. .. ² —·.¹]. ˙ĩ Oh ð˙•¹?²⁊⁵ ů»u ] ] ̃ TU N W R 4 fy Ee: to EYES Fr IE SARA Ext wad r Ni % * ; ace 
5 * = 2 * . 8 5 cen — e tin 9 1,58 To THe U 8 r . 3 2 * CE 8 — 828 * g FIR P I LET D N C * 2 by = yer 8 R - : o : 
* TR 4 n 1 4 » 9 ho 9 1 - 4 2 8 ey 8 1 . Wi 3 7 8 C0 3 ours 25% bet n 3 bd. Ke Sa ors * e N 1 TR 88 5 R * d IM *** 2 F U 
* P PTE * R . 2 N A rn 24 T 3 NV SM $1 > LY 7 i * * * of a - PR 7 2 £ * TX 2 2 . R FL PN PS IT I ww", ge » LINDO r r 1 _ " 9 7 = = N q - 
l * 2 x," KS. . * A 1 9 n e * BETS * F ” r 4 k 8 RRR 9 FI * , ; * , * Wan NES cab S 0 wy 2 0 N * 2 7 x EE * * by Zaen K N 4 \ 
EW? : * r Nee XJ ö 3 r 70 Wee 1 * 9 J : * 2 R . * 1 0 3 ** * : 2 8 3 2 2 W A. 2 4 =D r 9 8 
, : \ 7 * A R h , PI OT In W 8 o W , room, 77 
4 : — 2 x v 7 * * * 8 72 F 6 25, e YG amn Wy Ce IR a A 2 KY wm a ad? N N TIES IO * FI * K IP Pa N * * —_ vQ ” 9 * * - 
< 4 2 u x * : : . % N E a R e * - * A rn F Don * r R a 9 e * mm 15 _ FOTO TIE 8 * ä * 
> 4 - MIS. 9 Ween] * * * 2 * 1 1 2 * 1 8 * enen 4 oe v% by AE ae” a bo ITY CTY r * E er — 2 4 * 2 
0 >» : N 55 F 3 - N * FF r © ** * n 1 „ WO a 1 * 2 
7 : 8 . * LAY r g en cine ae ET in, et II ET EPS 9 81 n * 2 * 
z wt — 2 1 NY os op! N £ , ws. e 2 ä 2 99 r E 4 "IFC = 
N 7 4 * 2 a — CEE * CATS enact” > 
. ? . . ET 9 19 * 
5 7 : = \ 


8 


* 


ſhould © 
an g. an ax, or an altar? Some Greek writers have attempted 


all theſe fantaſtic forms of compoſition; but is the merit of the 


al - . NN 
. ; 5 * 
** wo "IL * F 15 5 


Ma. Maſon bees to rely on cabother" princip 


incontroverti ible, in which, notwithſtanding, cannot rea 
bring: myſelf to acquieſce: that by encreaſing _ elit | 


hs 


Dar 


writing poetry, we promote e its excellence; and, in particular, 
that by rendering a ſubordinate: and merely n part of : 
poetry (for inftance, the meaſu re) more operoſe and inconve- 
nient to the compoſer, we ſhall ſucceed” in checking the growth 
5 | * profelir}- but by no 


bad poetry; I ſay this, ſuppoſing for 


means admitting, the irregular e : 

poſes, a ſpecies of compoſi ition of the tl facility. On this 
principle of exalting the beauties of poetry, by encreaſing its 
difficultics, which, by the by, ſeems to be juſt ſuch an experi- 
ment as if we ſhould attempt to add grace and agility to a 
dancer by encumbering his legs with betten, or ſpeed a courſer 
by loading him with a heavy burthen; on this dre ra where 
ſhall we ſtop? What bounds of difficulty and conſequent per- N | | 
fection ſhall we appoint? If, in order to deter aſh» meddlers, 


the compoſition of an ode is to be rendered more difficult, by 


wantonly dividing it into/ffrophe; antifirophe and eule, why reſt 
there? Let the ſanctuary of good writing be ſtill more effectually 
ſecured from prophane intruders, by ordaining that lyric: poems 
0 always written in the ſhape of a Mute, a pair qi wings; 


poet of this Kind, which ve reached us, in oye PO" pro- 
| portioned 


4: * 1 


47 rn tradi _ 12 e 
wien ore Wl 4 Tag 


57 Sk — 


of, rules; it js ARA more, difficylt to write poetry 
nguage,, than it is in the Latin, Greek, Italian or Engliſh 
Ip: have. me An r ſpirits been deterred by. this difficu 
number of mingr-pocts, leſs in the, French 
guages? Or is; the comparatiye. oxcę lence of. the French 


great, in em thrown jo 


langu: 


xoportion 10 che diſcopragements which ape 
the way of their writers, by the ſevere laws; of verſification ? 
The French writers complain of this tyrannical code as an heavy 


grievance, and fo intolerable is the burthen, that ſome of their 


beſt - poets, particularly Corneille, the firſt of French bards, vio- 
late. the er of verſiſication w without ſeruple. Indeed 1 had al- 
ways been taught to hold an opinion direQly contrary to this 


f poſition, and to believe, that in proportion as the execution of 


the mechanical part in the fine arts is eaſy, there is a greater 


proſpect of attaining to general excellence ; „ and to common 


underſtandings this opinion would ſeem to be well-founded. 
The pains, ſtudy. and. time which will be exhauſted i in adjuſting 
the mere mechanical part, when it is of a more difficult form, 
may, when that difficulty 1s removed, be employed on a nobler 
a care, that of conſidering the plan, removing. defects, and height- 
whole. I have, often heard blank verſe preferred to rhyme, on 
this very ground, that it impoſed leſs troubleſome reſtraints on 
| the Poet; and 1 had obſerved, that i in thoſe languages w which are 
ni | 5 (T] 1 1 called, 


French verlification bs fubjet to wt very f Savin 71 pee : 
cod ia that 


than in other 7 ig | 


.the beauties, by correcting. retouching and poliſhing the | 


by > * a TY ST CY" * « £ + _= R a N SIS” . 
8 1. oy 2 # * # þ * * — 1 C * * % . v 
5 N IO x FN” OR. N * * EAT TTY „ LT EY % EF 
7 F R o 2 
* Is +, Fr : p A. 1 N 2 TI — 
$7.8 pet þ 4 8 
— 


* 5 8 * 1 5 
; ” 1 
4 - 
+ 1 . 
62, . - x * ” $ 
x wo 


called, by way of diftinion; puttitil ea the Tealian) the mal cha- 
nical of poetry is moſt eaſy, which could not be the caſe if the 

__ = difficulty of compoſition” were a pledge and guarantee for Joy" ex- 

5 cellence. 1 ſuppoſe it is on this principle of attaining excellence, 1 
by inducing difficulty, that Mr. Hayley has produced his' come 
dies in rhyme; and on the -ſame ſyſtem it would follow, that 

tragedies alſo ought to be written in Thyme, as being 2 more dim. 

cult mode of verſification; in ſhort, if by enha ncing the dim. 
culty of poetical compoſition you ſhould leſſen the number =: 


bad poets, will you not leſſen the number of good' ones? There 


bs greater merit, certainly, in the attainment of excellence in 


ſomething very difficult; but in ſuch a caſe the n numb er of © ex- 


| client” heed vill be inal in eee 


3 . 


2 7 a5 C uk or 7 9 N N 


phe, ngen: „ 


Y 


| 1 = -. "Tar more 1 dba the nöd of fre 
1 and epode into the Engliſh language, the more am I ſtruck with 
the impropriety of it; on what principle of reaſon are we re- 
quired to adopt the regulations of compoſition, which prevailed 
in a dead language, of a ſtructure wholly different from our 
own, and with the true pronunciation of which we are not 
fully acquainted ?' It ſeems to be very unjuſt, to impoſe on 
_ Engliſh poets the ſame ſtrictneſs, with regard to the ſtanza, and 
3 ſtructure of the ode, which prevails in Pindar, and the chorus 
of the Greek tragedy. The genius of their language does not 
furniſh the Engliſh writers with the ſame. inſtruments | and 
means of facilitating their compliance with the law. 1, Both the 


A Greek and Latin languages have a great advantage in the bold 
JJ frequent inverſions of words, which they not only permit, 
; vor: require ; this muſt have aſſiſted the poet ning in attain- 

# ; | | | : 155 | | 3 ing 


2 

9 de p AY BY . r IE oy > PIE? - 9 4 r N "I R * 
* OF * 7 reer eee æʒ̃ ö 2 7 n 
FI Ee WM N ; JJ OE OT ˙⅛ w. ́ ˙—n!tl! ͤ . IG n ; 

Y 9 * * | he x 

«F — $ 6 8 
* 4 : *. 

. - : ? 
? — 
Xt 
53 6 * 1 K 
1 E . 
ing an harr 1C nious s arrangement of lewd; and a 5 whe and al 


verification; © 2, The Greek language admitted a variety ' of © 
A. et might intermix, as ſuited his conve- 


dialects which the poe 
nience; this gave a greater choice and variety of ſynonimous 


5 Ai and greatly facilitated the taſk of compoſition. 3, The 
Latin poet found the ſame convenience in poetical licenſe; but 0 
the Greek language allowed it in a ſtill higher degree, more freely | 
indeed than any language I know, « except the Italian. Now this 
privilege is very ſparingly; if at all, indulged to an Engliſh 
writer, whoſe taſk in verſifying is therefore ſo much the more 
difficult. 4, Both the Greek and Latin lyric poets took the li- 


berty of ending the line in the midſt of a word, if the verſiſi- 
cation happened to require it, as you may ſee in every page of 
Horace and Pindar; indeed, there are in Virgil inſtances of ſuch 
a licenſe, even in heroic. verſe. A liberty of this ſort would not 


be endured in Engliſh; I queſtion whether even the charms of 


the /irophe, anti/irophe and epode could reconcile it to thoſe who 
want. the true antiquated claſſic. ear. 5 The antients went 


I 


ſtill greater lengths; there are inſtances of 4 ftanza or Ar ophe 


coding | in the ate of a word, and the remainder carried over 


1 


Prong third. Olympic mf Pineda. 1—ͤ— 0 ends in the middle of a a 


word, and the ſecond . which begin with the remaining 


e ble : 


* — 


3 155 
a -» 


I * 1 E 
* w * * «© *S 4% 
* * 1 4 


4 
3 


—— 


Havixe hazarded theſe 1 8 on the Waben opi- 


5775 nions contained i in the note above mentioned. permit me to add a 
F 8 1 few 


. F 
Fo * | 
8 28 * * 
9 * 
* 4 . * 


f 
IX, TW" & 4 o wn 4 1 X * « 3 n 
* * 1 2. FR) < 15 + x 2 3 4 TOR 18 * * 
8 — N OY * D A * Io V 2 3 * 9 7 £7 FE! K * IR 
' af N * * 5 n EF IR 2 j * ron * a * 
9 a 1 * * > x "0% * 1 * * e * 9 2 rw 5 BA TT * FW we f 
Wk. 9 * g WY 9 . 
x hp * n 8 Ned — | 
+ * Th 
, %, 
* - 
4 


8 rend br _ of the irregular ode. In the firſt place, 85 
tis! recommend it; the 
a our gn "a indeed. | inicitable maſters: in 
they, who im poſed every neceſſary curb. on the wayward i imagi- 
nation, and were not often guil of wild or jejune writing, the 
illuſtrious antients loved and practiſed this ſpecies of compo- 
fition. The moſt celebrated and ſublime of Pindar's works were 
irregular odes, I mean his Dithyra? T 1 they. 
have unfortunately periſhed in the wreck of time, his reputation 
1 a critic as deen a poet, both as to their merit and — 


1 5 f 
| EEE ya Ä $42 ene 8 e —_ 8 8 > 7 
r n . 8 R N nh ifs BY” nb I - 48 we, St erp LS . 1 * 8 
: 7 * x 1 Pa 
| 4 4, - > : 2 1 # — 
WE * * te 7 * EY * * 2 2 * . ; 2 , 2 N : 
x * N f + 8 5 > 324%, p whe F- . 8 Y 4 The... $7 2 J 1 5 5 4 N x 3 6 * 4 ; 4 # 5 * 2 Eo 3 
1 : | 4 „ As; 2 8 Set . e 8 "4 N 8 - 9 
% * 


* 0 * 
N * & 4 1 % EY 
* * $ 
3 , y \ "© 13 
E | * 8 4 8. 
* 
© 4 * oo 4 
5 2 5 5 — Fa 
I * * * 9 
* * * * 1 4 I 2 8 
uf * OJ a £ * % 
* 
* * __ 
J de ; as * ' > , 
> 4 4 \ ; 
4 RY. - Ds * 4 F * 6 < * 
EX 5 + 1 „ ac j 5 1 5 if: 
5 3 : * 1 4 1 . "2 W 
* 3 4 F S$, 1 9 IF * E 3 2 0 25 0 
* 2 $ 9 'E „ 5 _ ES of s 
1 C | : 

8 ol 7 + 2 0 . # 4 

8 1 c : : #8. 15 

6-4 . % 8 F {2 . N 

8 7 


2 4 + 4 
> . 3 . * 5 & F 1 Ws Y 5 FF \ * £ 2 N % 
$4 1 „ ; * „ & h . } 8 Wee „5 a EY Band | 3 
* 5 L + g 5 5 1 5 £ 0 , E 8 7 . 3 7 A 5 TEN N 6. 
* 4 8 ru WA” 24 1 ad” * 15 3 "os 2 4 ; : 22 * 0 9 ets P « , 1 „ , 7 . 2 


Tan antient srammarians and critics recognize the polymerra 
and pammetra of the antients, in which verſes of all different ” 
meaſures | were employed, without any uniform order or con- 
nexion. Claudian, Terentianus Maurus, and Martfanus Ca- 
pellus, Have all written lyric poems, each of which takes in a 
variety. of different ſtanzas; that of laudian was written on the | 
marriage of the Emperor Honorius. If we are to believe an 
ingenious French critic e, the ſecular ode of Horace was an ir- 


regular one, or to ſpeak more ly, a mult form lyric, em- 
bracing a free variety of different” ſtanzas. Whether the con- 


eee eee eee 


n n 
* 
* 


D 


jecture of Me nl: as to the: junction of the ſeveral parts 
_ which he brings together, be well or ill founded, it ſeryes, to ſup- 

port my argument, as it ſhews that in the opinion of a learned 
man oor a gy critic the irregular ode. was MEAD no means alien 
rec ee of eee n BOB 5109 


We ey allo nag the vain bf he e 1 poets 
in favour of the irregular ode; there are a great number of | 
beautiful compoſitions of that ſpecies in their language, parti- 
conlarly by 'Chiabrera and Metaſtaſio, a writer to whom the epi- 
thets of wild and jejune can hardly be applied with an: pro- 
priety. Fontaine, among the French, may be conſidered; as a 
great maſter in the irregular lyric. Among us, the correct and 
laborious Ben Johnſon, as he was the firſt importer of the 
 Piroplee, antifirophe and epode, has given us alſo the firſt Engliſh 
precedent of an irregular. ms if 1 an 11 in the 8 ot 


the burning of his works. o 


Bor why reſort to ls for a juſtification of the irregular 
oe. I may entrench myſelf in ſtronger ground, the internal 
evidence of its merit; and the obvious advantages which reſult 
from this ſpecies of compoſition. Firſt, it leaves the poet at 
liberty to follow the order and connexion of his ideas, and to 
expreſs them in the moſt apt and forcible manner. He is not 
obliged to ſacrifice ſtrength and energy to ſtanza, to become a 
literary Procruſtes, and torture out ſome thoughts through a 
nerveleſs extent of prolix tenuity, while others are proportionably 
cut and cramped, to make them fit the ſtanza. He is not 
ſtopt ſhort, in the very heat and acme, of compoſition, as it were 

9 lg 


* J F * / ay > 4 * 
8 1 8. 
. . 


TW 


: JL bo N CCC ˙˙˙eßi⅛,̃7¼˙˙— ]³ m III ra 4 . 6— Foe 
* p 4 F EEE ET * r hb =_ TI a A+ = e 8 1 * 8 nn 
2 8 MN ho * 8 9 TIEN P 88 ti 8 S 7 * FOE" x Wed 8 * 2 J 
5 N Ye — 1 PV 3 . A - * 2 N g 
E HH eee N 5 + le Ce" 2 a r e K 1 ones Ae. an "$I. r oY I 9 We COTE WT "I" y p \ * 1 
75 1 9 F TI A EST 7 N * c 2 J 2 ED HA . * ö 9 0 2 5 9 . * 7 . be 
\ A 8 * V Ne ee oe WE Sho : a6 if xx? C Ee EBT. 2 $755: a6: $69 ods 3 peer , 8 e 9, 8 $4 1 =; > 2 8 f 
x 5 — Fl 
- 
< 1 
. 4 
* ” _ — 8 * OY PET EEE * 4 * 1 4s + ab „ iD 8 Pp 1 * — - * * * 4 * 
8 J _— X * . ——_—_ " * * p * * 9 * * 45 R * * 9 4 — 
* _— Fn amends. FINES * A 4 E — te * * EY * ** n r I 8 ** A * 7 9 N TP IS; NIL p FI Y; S ETD SEIBED EP”: 8 q I y 2 
3 Tr? N ö bs RRR 2 * * 9 8 ” nets n 9 5 n . - * + s TI Pe 9 OM; E A noe PSS 2 Lot KEY ry en WE, 2 U 8 5 


* ä 2 n * 
WWW 


W 405 as e or as e a — thinks roper: 


| which has no foundation in true harmony, and is wholly for 


LEI * 2 7 3 it + 1 ny {8 0 _ AEST n 5 ders oy, oe pt K 2 2 0 . A * D 4 4 + of . ö Dr 
£ 8818 A 4 88 9 2 > N K 4 6 2 _—_ ITE 1187 Ce DEC RS Er at W 7 Y KOBE IT AO UTE ISS - "EPL 
Oe. ö * * R W FR T0 2 9 8 PTS KT a one gy? E ·ꝛIᷣ̃ 8 
Y er . RES 18 Mk rc at 2 g F -, 7 Op; , .. e f ß . , NY SC ibs: A „ the IRR 
* 6 % VJ ⁵ ͤ c ß ⅛ r . . d, ¼²— nn 
ee, . . , , . . ß . , . . T3 RS 


by ta great gulf, or obliged to introduce alien or unneceſſary 
| ideas, in order to ſquare his matter with his meaſure, and pre- 
ſerve the preconceived diviſion | of his poem into partitions of a 
certain unvarying length. The Ranza is commenſurate to the 
ſenſe, and exhibits nothing redundant, nothing incoherent or 


disjointed; the thought occupies juſt as much room as it de- FE 


1 s, and no more, while tl has it in his 1. tober. £70 


3 | Þ bY 
. 25 7 5 oY LI 


Fee Add te is Abs 0 e 5 yoquiees:: no 
ſupernumerary e n epithets to eke out lines, none of 


ele out Pall Fat = which fome 110 our Fange ek 8 2 
exhibit ſuch melancholy inſtances ; in ſhort, the Irregular, ode is 
not de to ſacrifice a juſt arrangement, clear expreſſion, or 
armonious verſification, to a chimerical and pedantic regularity, 
7:: 
_— of on On JJV 3 


8 L {+ 1 oh, 
kb. * bt 33S e 


ran RDLY. e pleaſe to nen that: if TOY Wien 
ular ode has a bad ear, and is unfortunate in the choice 
7 1 ſtanza, his readers muſt take it, for better for worſe, 
through the whole poem, a grievance, to which the irregular 
ode is not liable; for there, if one; ſtanza; ſhould be unhappily. 
fancied, or inharmonious, we have a proſpect of being relieved, 


and changing for the better in the next; perhaps too, the ear, 


in an ode of any length, may feel itſelf cloyed with the uniſor- 
mity of a ſtanza ſo frequently repeated, and be relieved and 2 85 

tified by the various melody of. the Irregular dec: ©: 2606 
FouR THLY. 


% 


1 


+ 7 


Ane the compoſition of the irt 
is pleaſed "to aſſert, more eaſy; it impoſes o 

01 verſifying with greater care, and fatisfyin g the ear with a 
melody more full and compleatly rounded. The harmony of 
verſifcation cannot fo eaſily make itſelf to- be felt by 


hearer is prepared for the return of the pauſe- at regular inter- 


vals, he learns to miſtake the mere technical arrangement of 


the lines for harmonious verſification, and hardly allows him- 


ſelf to enquire, whether the ſtop is  judiciouſly placed, or the 
ess duly filled, fo as to leave the ear perfectly ſatisfied. In 


the irregular ode there is no ſuch deception, the ear is not im- 
2 ons and hired fault in 1 verſification will be ee 


. 


7 FTHLY. * e FR RA of dhe ſound lth 8 e 


is certainly a very great beauty, and the poet ſhould endeavour 
to obtain it, whenever it may be had, without ſacrificing more 
important things. This beauty may ſometimes reſult from the 
happy force of a ſingle word, ſometimes it is produced by the 
ſtructure and cadence of a ſingle line, but is effected moſt 


forcibly and moſt generally by the arrangement and ſymmetry of 


2 whole period . Now, I believe it cannot be denied, and there- 


1 Example of the firſt : . 
| Procumbit humi Vivo. 
Of the ics | 


Vorst 1 muſt Farthes obſerve, that nn we ſhould 
regular ode, to be, as Mr. Maſon 
the poet a neceſſity 


dy the rea- 
der, When the ſtanza comes in a new and unforeſeen form, as — 
Vel the ear is habituated, and broken, as I may ſay; to the 
expected march of an uniformly repeated ſtanza. When the 


ee ee v dee eee eee 


27 


dee eee rene 


ä 
** 


e 


r 
* 7 * 


* 


ere P 3 ISP ire een -e bee r - 3 958 2 3 hs 80 ET ILY 9 * ; y N 


8 


\ 


e Wha nxt ee de Wes er eee de des A g 


e 
— 6 nn TY * N R 
: 8 


, 


* 


5 
tet ot LES rt 
' 


«Ru 


%. 


3 * "IK = 


bp 


e- {WEST LEE 28 rt "RT 
n : 2 . 
ES IIS F ns 

9 y © a 2 Ft, D : . 


1 ne TAN <> ET RO 
* L . 


* Y 2 3 
88 9 * 


WIS 


IF DES 7 * » * 
* F 
by : 


Are 
OREN af,” 
e 4s 


W \ 


** 7 
* 
; : - 1 


re L hall; f 
may be varied at will, a and 27% light fi airy, f 


dort ſwrelling and, ſonorous, according to the ſubject matter, wi 
give the poet a much better chance of attaining this, excellence, 


- 


whatever may be its value: The judicious break, the happy | 
the apt change of cadence, the long majeſtic march and energy 
divine. mey all in their turns be excluded, by a ſervile 
to the uniformity of ſtanza; and I cannot think of a ſingle  - 
vantage, which attends: this eee excluſively, except that of 
enhaneing the difficulty of © 


* 
- A 4 1 
at if * 2 A „ wk: 4k NS "4 


R £5 LT ENT 5 #T 24 #F 
a 


-- Spcm : being the advantages Which attend mort uit ale 
"Ho to be rather immaterial to enquire into the. comparative 
difficulty of writing it; I ſhall- only obſerve, that being ſimple 
and unaffeced in its form, and. diſclaiming every thing elaborate 
and artificial, it is ſuppoſed to be much eaſier than in truth it 
is, and leſs credit is given to the author of an irregular ode for 
a 2 wy N Ne 121 than to thoſe, who deal in more 


5 : : % 1 5 8 8 5 Y 
| 4 1 8 8 3 ? 


2 = : 8 8 5 4 
* a. 4 * 2 F * 9 ; 2 js Z wy 5 . * 
» # N — . 
: % a 
| 1 4 
E a 5 N £3747) £ fv 5 5 3 F : Bras x fn 3 1 6 1 $ - 1 
? . 7 N 8 ; . 3 5 $ ; . 7 i 22 8 1 > F ; . 
- 5 2 ESTES : Ns I by ” 4 = e ? wu 55 e 8 1 V 7 4; 3 * 2 


E- 7 
- 1 » - 
« . 1 2 wig * 


8 ES” | Pn * 3235 2 75 2 IF 5. VA #535 
informe . cut Lumen a 
tur Arend. 5 


* wt: * * 4s: FW x re 5 : 
KD 5 p04 1 A 9 * 3 % I <} 8 ha * 8 4 ff * 5 nf 46 * 

hs i} 3 * £ 3 bs "OE 4 E IE. : . : 4 2 3 0 

i a * 2 7 has of - * . £ b bo: hk 3 4 . 0 8 S108 6s $ i 8 

p 8 , . $4 5 : x * 8 Pg 


Nag 


8 


ys FFF She bids you, | 5 
SIT DNL it e Four _— head upon 4 . og e 6 
rat And ſhe will ſing the ſong that pleaſeth you, . | 
And on your eye-lids crown the God of Sleep, 
92 95 Charming your. blood with pleaſing. heavineſs. F 
7 e SHAKESPEARE. 


— + 


- 4 : 
: ) 
© 
: c - 
j 5 5 c 
| e 3 
Y 
wy ; 7 ; 3 
** 2 ; ; _- 


Ir c cannot | be denied, that a N of e which adopts. 
the conſtruction of the rythmus, and even the ſound of particular : 
words to the ſubject, muſt have its foundation 1 in the genuine ; 
undepraved feelings of human nature. I have not a doubt 


within my mind of the irregular ode being the firſt form of 
_ compoſition adopted by mankind, in their firſt wild attempts at 
literature. Poetry has ever been the delight of men in the firſt 
ſtages of fociety : the earlieſt recitals of events among them have 
been in verſe ; this ariſes from the connexion between. certain 
ſounds and the feelings of the mind, as well as the memory. 


The firſt literary production, in an unpoliſhed | nation, where the 
pure dictates of nature prevailed, was a poem, and that poem an 


irregular « ode. Whether the ſubject of the rude minſtrelſy was the 
feather- cinctured chiefs, or dufky loves, the untutored feelings of 


the heart teaching expreſſions, and ſuggeſting ſounds attempered 
and attuned to that ſubject, the ſtanza varied with the ſenſe, 


and the ſpontaneous deſcant became an irregular ode. I - 


very confident, that the death ſong and the war ſong, which 


have ſuch an influence on the ſpirits of American warriors, are 


| irregular odes; and I am confirmed in my opinion, by finding 
that ſeveral ſpecimens. of the antient poetry of uncivilized na- 


tions bear this form. In Scheffer's Hiſtory of Lapland you will 
find two inſtances of the irregular ode, which ha ve great poetical 


merit, and are well known by the Engliſh tranſlations of them. 


1 SHALL conclude with expretling a-wiſh, that theſe haſty 


refleQions may be the means of exciting ſome poetical genius 
to make trial of a ſpecies of compoſition, which, in My mind, 


is peculiarly ee of true ſublimity. 


CCCP 


N 4 % . ; 
8 4 * * 12 * £4 7 K 
3 * NR 4 p 
* * 8 N 43 
+ a ä * þ 
= 5 FP Z 75 
# : 5 
4 A 
* * * 8 


> 


* 


Mi 


FAT K 


5 
* 
# 
* 
p 
* 
* 
+ 
* 
* _ 
£ 
* 
* 
- 
. 
* 


1 «© 


A x 1b 2 
oa 4 2 8 = hk * 
«Oe * 9 = * Ly bo ” by — 10 Pa A N * 
* 8 wr N 
TIX 5 TIES 8 3 1 80 8 
N 4 = r * ne 
2 : 9 7 A * 1 F 19 
7 * L Po as ** . 


% + Þ 4 5 
* * 27 
» * 
1 10 * 
« * 6 
7 7 . 
* ; BE | £4 
; - * * 
* i + 
* 
1 7 
1 5 9 
* 4 1 : 
1 = *. 5 
4 * * 
% 


x } = ” 
K F * 1 a] g 
o F * ” % 
* 3 — * * 
i N % 
2 ha OY 
# * , 
« » * : 
* * . n 4 4 
z * » 4 4 "a 
F + * £ a3 2 ” 
% b "0p" F * * * © [7 
1 % aj 
. ; , 1 N 4 
3 - 


* 
ry 
7 
* 
* 
7 
Had 
a 
Ser 8 * 7 
Kong 
2 
$4 
3 
. 
by 
8 
5 
— 
2 


- a , £ 


4 
I 
* 
ND. 
x 
* 


. 4 f 
* <; _» * 
* F 4 . 5 1 853 N 5 * 4 8 * 
1 . 1 5 * i © 3 8 
mn 7 . 7 43 ＋ * 7 >. : | 
. ON * - 
, 8 * ; 
of 
& * 
4 * 7 
's. 
S 4 
— 2 4 ＋ * * 1 2 

* 4 : * 8 5 7 £ 4 S 
* < . * * — * 1 5 * . 


£ 


— 


AVE ar ode, 
into praQice ſome of 
laid down in the foregoing eſſay „ how I have ſuc- 
ceeded the attempt to illuſtrate my doctrin , the candid 
reader muſt determine; perhaps, the example, inſtead of ſtrength- 
ening my theory, will be quoted as a ſtrong j 


1 have ventured, by way of note, to ſubjoin an irregu 
in which I have endeavoured to reduce into 


* 


inciples 


* ; $a 


MM MS RR. ð dd TR: 


* 2 » 


* 
FY 6 
* 
* 
5 * 4 - 
i 5 
; q y - * 1 
8 4 
* 
* 5 * 
# 4 8 4 5 4 
* 
i 
* 
* 
* 
— 
% 
& 
* ; f 5 
0 7 
- 
- 
* * „ 
N * 
x . " % 8 þ 4 
1 5 N 6 ; 
of . * 1 2 j 
* 4 
* 
* 
2 - 
2 £ 
- + * . 
S * — 
* 
4 
N % 
# p 
* + E 
N * 
A 
* 
f * 
4 + * X J 
- * 8 
- 4 
” 
7 * ? 
75 ; * 
; * 
5 4 £ 5 
8. : # 
- 
* 
— 
F 3 5 F 
| 1 
n = * 
* 
* — 
0 * 


4 


ite Oy | 05-28 __. IRREGULAR | 


hs. 
7 a oo 


e 4.1 
N * 


x 
3 
a A — T 
* * 5 | 
ty 
, 7 4 
M3 I 4 — P 
N * 9 I 4 
N 3 * Wes uh : 
: 3 . 
0 
— ; a 
LY * — 
* 1 . 
1 
i : * > 2 N 
8 4 
* 
. o 
A 
" - * 8 - 3 
Q 1 & 5 2 
* 4 5 . 
72 5 5 
4 


— 
2 
* 
- 


25 
S 
* 
i 
* # 
# * 2 
„ 7 
Fe * 4 
- 2 
5 i #3 3 
£ + 
$4 > 
* * 
# 


x 
—_ 
* 
i= 4 2 Mo od 
1 55 


1 OF : pe ; | | 
R +5 


- IRREGULAR ODE » N MOON,  _ : + 8 


| HANGEFUL orb, myſterious Bars | 
2 Look from the meridian towr, 
99 1 Where, with thy lov'd Endimion biding, ö * 
Morpheus keeps . „ DE 
| TO Ihe fount of dewy ſleeps, | | 5 | 
| „ 1 The boy's ſoft eyes in downy trances hiding, . - 7 
| And wreaths around his head \— _ _ L 
F No common flow'rs, that bright and gay — „ 
3 : Court Aurora's wanton ray . . 
| Or bold and obvious o'er the field „„ = 
; To vagrant gales their flaunting boſoms yield; | 
; But flow'rs, a ſacred birth, that chaſtly bloom, „„ 1 | 
| | Drink the moiſture of the gloom, | Dn e 1 Bis J 


And in the morn expire, within their virgin bed ; - 
Or bands of vapour light . 1 bh 
HE, 5 As Goſſamer, and white V OY N 
FF yl dn As drifted ſnow, © | „ 
. A And lucid as the dawn, 1 = f FE 


5 Or gaily-tinQur'd fillets drawn 885 ä 
| . | From Heav'n's affuring bow. | . 
| tC donna : K 2] | II. Change- | | 
ELKE 1 0 


2 


4 
* 
* 


n F 4 0 
Fe 1 BY 2 412 E 0 1 pd * K ety 
OF) 1284 "EW r 2 8 * = IN Ws TYRE. 7 2 
a mY 8 Fe 7 2 > LF a 5 4 » We WL 9 * - YE 
2 5 OY Y q A * 2 , ; . 
GE $a * 9 
ot * + N by. 
* % l þ „ 
55 N E * 


— — 
— 
* 
of — 
S:--4 * 
=" 2 * 
# 5 * 
K 
2 N 
2 
* —_ 
* 
* 
* 
* 
1 
9 » 
4 
. . 
* 
F 9, 
. 8 4 g 4 W Fe l p bs + Noh, PE J gs, as 22 
A ed RY WT of Won On, 3 OT TRE oath, og 5 e / d Ae. ES a "23 NN 
3 F r SER MOT OI > OTIS top braſs W - K 5 ISS ? 
< * LAT - | ans. : x . 


& changeful orb, the ſong inſpire, 
DPteſcant bold, unwonted fire; 


. 1 the numbers range, like thee 
| In harmoniz'd yariety ;- 


Loet me feel thy potent 
Let thy magic influence dwell 
On my brain, 


And vibrate thoughts, and kindle words, 


And teach the full-reſounding chords, 


10 ſpeak the wonders of thy proud domain, 


When ſcated, like a youthful queen, 
; By meaner beauties circled round, 
Midſt heav'nly choirs.in ſtat 
Fhon com'ſt with light imperial-crown' 
The ſpirits, that with 
Planets roll, an 
Pour the choral warblings wide,, 

Bid the deep melodiaus tide + 

From orb to orb, from ſphere to ſphere; 
The floating wa ves of muſic bear; 


ate majeſtic fr, 


The liquid notes thro' ſpace/unbounded thrill; 


* 

* > 

L — 
F 1 

1 N ne. 3 
I 5 * x 
+ * ded * 
1. Fs * 
— at * 


From the golden fount of morn, 
Riſing with repleniſh'd horn 
To pour the floods of undulating lig 
O'er the level plains of night; 


= 
8 
CY 
wy 
* 
* 
* 
* 
— 
* — 
£ 
F 
* 
2 - 
- 
2 
— 
7 
* 1 
CY 
* 
„ 
Li 
* 
* 


d ſun and earth and ſtars the diapaſon fill. 


Thon doſt, with W 5 care, 1 
5 Thrid the mazy "path. . 
Aud n now thy ſiſter earth with fond affection tend, 
Now to the ſun with humble rev 'rence bend, 
And oft return, with. kind . 
And often ſeek, as lovers uſe, 
Sande amorous excuſe, _ 


Near the kindred orb to ap: | 


Hark! thy 890 5 beat 
| Ws ſtarry-pav'd retreat, 
Wich ſounding hoof, and roll'd thro' many a cloud 
1 That the ſilver axles ſhroud, 
Half reveal d, 
Half conceal d, 3 
Thy gur ring chariot moves from far; 5 
While, beneath, in frolick maze, 
Glaneing quick the meteor plays, 
And elemental ſquadrons ruſh to war. 
"It moves, it daſhes round the treaſures 
Of future miſt, and hail, and ſtorm, and rain 
| Heap'd along th' etherial plain. 
Lightly oer the ſky 
Diſperſt they fly, 
Or ſecking earth. in gentleſt ſhow'rs, 
Bathe, but bruiſe not vernal flow'rs, 


And feed Pomona's hope, and ſhephend' luſty pleafurs. : 


* Warn 
* . 7 
3 3 
o 7 
= 
N OY OS 


x" 8 7 2 * . 8 > » ; > I 
* 7 * * 4 - i 7 4 J = - CG - 
- : , ; . 1 « 6 8 1 by s 8 _ — 
* 4 4 7 3 x - * 4 0 ot oF: 8 * bo 12 2 0% * 4 N 2 1 ak a4 
; 8 . * y ; - 2 8 5 5 { jv 2% : : 4 , 7 4 WA 2 3? 6 x Wb ts 18 PRES 2 . 2 rd a os Ss it. Os te EIS; >. * —_— 
2 * 89 Aly, we 1 8 1 . 1 * OA P 25 2 7 * N © ES NN * 2 £3 Rath dd Edt Cat oe ..... r EST EY bun Ge be n wet OE abs £ ad RS 
: 3 1 2 8 * — 2 9 RS K 6 rn 2 2 >: AR N 8 8 n 1 q 2 3 8 r 1 — 7 I 1 wes 8 2 FI 22 — > ＋ ls 8 83 2 2 TT” E ˙ Q A onde ae Py 2 Ar 5 < * 2 2 1 * . 9 
n 8 L 8 2 OE * 1 1 2 2 e ccc 1 N * TS r OWE * 3 2 ds ASF 8 p n n 8 ry: 8 5 r "WI." CE ns is; Pr NES D n ts 0G . — 
2 . : 
£ > As * 5 N $ 
TR ee a eee 55 * 7 £ 2 F 5 Ts k 
8 W „ PF % a . = 
s _ F = * 1 PREY d. <> * * 7 x N 8 : | 
> n 2 r „„ 3%, rn l qJ 
2 » s 2 
E | 
=> v L- . 


n 
5 
ne 
1 


* F 
@ 4 | 3 U 
” 2 * ; 1 9 
7 | | | 
— 2 . * 1 1 
* 
1 1 


. : 3 88 — " 
7 * . 
* 32 
Wes 3 : * f : 
* * * - a # 


oft in is path thou meet'ſt the wain pk night; 
At firſt, with wild affright, 
She ſtays her duſky team, 
Fearful, leſt the God of Day, 
With rude uſurping „„ 
Had ruſh” d, to ſeize her old legitimate Foray 5 ; 
"But ſoon diſcerns, i in thee, 
If aſſociate of her reign, 
Oo er th illimitable waſte domain; 
And now, from terror - 
In gratulation bland, 
Her dewy gifts ſhe pours, with kbedfiirns band. 
Di.iſtill'd from baneful flowers, 
The tribute falls in chilly ſhow'rs. 
From ſteaming mine, or putrid fen, 
From noiſome cells of dying men, 
The city's croud, the reeking forge, 
The cavern 'd vent, where inward flames diſgorge, 
Empoiſon d elements ariſe, 
Night, along th' expanſive ſkies, 
In urns of lead collects them all, 
. Concenter'd bane, on earth to fall; 
The cold ſolanum, deadly yew _ 
: | Girdled round with vapours blue, 
; 8 4 cy ty vb thast ene Ae 


it 


5 4 


__ b 


1 wit! 
That ls” 


> 5 8 
8 — 1 > 
* 5 . ' E 25 
* — 8 J x A bi . I 
& 3 4 5 
1 
3 F « 
* "3 1 5 * 8 ®. 3 
1 8 : + ; : 
* 1 I x 5 4 * 2 F 
* 5 8 * : 4 4 
x % 
- 
. d . 0 1 * 
* 4 : 2 1 . 
* N % 
Many a ; ſubtle f rite 1 
P 8 4 % 


„„ Floats j in thy magic light, : 
2 ailing wanton here and there, 
E 'ouching wide at ev'ry ſphere; 

And, as the bee, with chemic pow 's, 


o 


* 


* 


Some virtue draws from ev 'ry flower, 


* 


ach, in his voyage, thro the deeps on high, 
rom ev'ry lucid orb that rolls along the ſky, 
Myſterious charms, and ſtellar things 
high pervading influence brings, 
Then ſtoops for good or ill to men, 
And thro their pores, 
. Inſtils the wonder- working ſtores; 
"oP l nimbly courſe, they throb, they beat, 
| Thro' ev J vital ſeat; 1 : 
2 Side thas glancing ke 
Some ſtrange effect is wrought, 


That calculation ſhames, and ſtudy's vauntive ken. 


1 
* * * 


* % 7 : 4 . . . 
- . 8 i : * 
4 * 


When thou would'ft thy poiſons blend, 
d on earth infection ſend, 


© 


* 8 " 
* TY 
— 1 ; 
a 
7 
2 
* 
5 
% 


bg * 
7 3» 


5 


D 
a: 


1 1 FÄ 
| 1 . the halo round | th | 
1 In a magic circle 1 | N 
With exhalations breath'd from Saturn's ſphere, _ „ 
555 Contagious blaſt and livid death tranſpire. VV 
3 But now, on milder purpoſe bent, | BE 4 
. 5 „„ ͤ;ßö bid'ſt the noxious dam ps recede, . 
=_ F thy gracious meſſengers are ſent, 1 
= N With ſilver light to clothe the mead; FFV 1 
nm „„ „ rag 7 Along the | dewy green, E 
= | 3 , iry prints are ſeen, _ | 2 


6 2 7 e 


3 . | * LE, 
wy 5 - 9 4 


3 „ . 1 the mountain' s hoary fide, EE EEE 
= „„ Along the ſtreams that ſmoothly glide, Rd N 5 


. — 
* * 
3 I 2 
3 £ 8 - 2 * = 
N wy KR 
N 6 


* 


5 | 5 Oer the gently ſwelling ſea, f 
Where they tremble, where they pla HW | 


. 


. w RR hamlet, ä +: 


1 


ww 


18 


* 
r 


=—_ %%% ſpire, and caſtle grey,  _ 8 


=  - . VA waving trees, the ſullen waſte, 


- = 4 
5 f f 8 x 4 


. Thy beams, a gorgeous robe, their floating tiſſue „ 


# g 
» x þ ö 43 3 q 8 2 
% . b 7 SP... , 5 1 
5 5 Wat 


A 5 5 5 , 4 n r : 
Al 1 f . F a FY 
. © r * -» 
8 — 
2 * 
A W K ? 
3 5 9 thee the ſcreech-owl cr ies, 
85 s #5 . : $ * 


4 80 
5 5 * 4 4 ; 
k # ( by 3 Fs - B $i 
N ; | . 1 ; 8 a ; 


—_ : The wolf to thee, and all the tribes | of prey 
| „„ „„ ſhun A honeſt day, | | „ 
=_ | „ And ſhrink from human eyes. ; 

call thee not to BY, the midnight hour ; 


. - | 
F 40 


* 85 1 
2 4, — — 
E 1 o , : i 
| 1 
* 7 4 
0 \ 2 - 
* "30 
5 - - 7 
* 1 -*hg ” . 
* 8 
= 87 
x - "0 
. * 
% 
* 
— 
e 
CY 
2 . 
£ 
4 
* 
= 
* 
* 
. * 
1 4 
* 
25 — 
- = 
* 
- 
5 * 
» 
* 
= 
* 2 
7 
S * 


by 
= 
4 
* 
L 
# 
a 
WB 
. 
* 
7 
BS: i ot bs 
* - pv he 
7 * o & 
_ r 5 * 
” 


2 - 
1 
s 25 
= 
* 
i 
. 
- 


ſpoil is wy, 
04 0505 EINEM > fealt of blood 1s: done, 
Till the hand of ſleep is 8 


*$ * 


. eye glaring red, 
And deep within his den the glutted ſavage lies. 
Nor beaſts alone that prowl for food, 

More ſavage men. thine influence feel: 


* 


| Thy virgin preſence daunts 
The robber, in his haunts; 
— aſſaſſin ſtays th uplifted ſteel, 
And, when he ſees the victim nigh, 
And when the poniard chirſts for blood, 
Smote by thy facred eye, 8 


. 


* 
1 He feels an icy dart 
6 3 . C | : 3 „ 3 
© Transfix his coward heart, 
y | * 3 . * * * 8 E > : 
And ies. 5 
* ow. £ SBS #£.24 q EI 423; I IE VE” T 2 > > 7 I £3 
wy X : Fg 0 5 N . 3 . 42 2 A E 
* ” ; 
. C : 
At thine awful call, 
; \ IICE 3 2 | 
3 From their wat hall, 
3 1 5 g FR 


illar d waves ſuſtain the dome, 


ar 


ſic dance, 
the vaſt profound, 


* 


Ta They Join in m 
And roll the treaſures 


And fretted vaults. of ſculptur'd foam; __ 
The riſing Tritons pipe around, 
Their ſiſter Nereids at the ſound advance, 


* 


n 


* 


TOY +: he baneful | reight, 


a . . N n 
2 * er * 8 K 8 % * 28 6 Att 4 4 i 4 * * 9 
9 * * * 88 2 $4, 8 4 R J = "es 1 TT ns n 4 os 18 1 9 
3 1 F BY Tb N 2 * 7 8 THE 7 beg 7 x ah "ES, * 9 go. =, 72 2 . TIF, N WAYS N * e 7 * 
7X) 'P 70 * 2 7 7 7 FFP * * * e * R L 8 en 
8 LA * F 1 & 7 PANT , . Wee e * k * - $.” 
1 * * ; No Of \ A 0 
* Ry 8 iS 3 2 
— * * $ * n 
7 * bh x * ' 
F 1 
0 15 
» 5 
— 7 5 
— ko 2 + 10 
8 + 
Y 
— 
. 1 — 
= 
4 92 2 
— 25 4 
* — 
1 5 p 
— 8 A 
. F 15 * 
* 
a 
* 
* 
v 8 5 
* . 
F 5 
? 
wk 
's * 
C r 
£ = 
* 
. Mes 
7 
* 
PE, 


= 


Of ſpells, and e wotks, and 9 47 


Sr 
x 


* 


3 « % 2 8 ; + « 5 N 
3 * ep F 
4 I : 
75 
3 * # 8 
„ 2 7 F By * 
1 © . * OY K 
I 3 4 1 i f i 
* - x E > 3 
OY 
f „ 
4 * « x : 
4. # 4 4 ＋ 
8 8 * * 12 
5 4 - . Se of * 'F ” FA * 1 # 
- r 5 N 3 8 Fey 
* 2 5 x 5 + . N 
$ 5 R 8 


| es on my beid- 
6075 me- give ſome horrid ftrain.— 
$ Th incumbent air confeſſes | 


ws 


1 


& 


Sa 


& 8 


A 
1 


"= 


2 „ lunar „ 
Shot forth in view leſs dreams; f 
And, with unwon ted weight, 
The brain to chaos preſſes. 
1 Ether falls—it cruſhes 
Thought—the | blood with tide unequal ruſhes, 
| Hurried, hurried thro” the veins, 
Throbs, and wild tumultuous pains, 
Fiercely thrilling, keenly beating, 
With infernal ardours heating 
And now—ſubſiding | to a leaden flow 
Still and languid, cold and low, 


The black infected fluids feebly Creep, 


e 8 
1 


WF © 


Like thoſe Lethean fireams,' where 97 for ever weep. 


* a 1 4 a 5 FS. 2 PE b 7. 5 4 


#; 


i * * T7 * * 
* 3 * 

1 hy; £ , 5 

” a 8 54 * 
1 4 * Ie 
* - * 

1 — 
g * 


Madneſs, with her moody band, 
Oons thy pleni- lunar hand; 


3 N nd OS 
* fy * 
IT Y 
ag. 
71 
. 
7 
* 


er 


4 1 
Her matted locks i in Wild amazement fare ; ; 
With fiery” red her eye-balls glare; 
Her mouth ſuffus d with bloody foam, . 
In airy voids her glances roam 1 
To ſeek the forms of pain; 
And ah! no voids to madneſs—ſhe 8 
Peoples them all with dire We ; 
Demons circle round her mem 
Harpies tend her thorny bed, 
And lakes of fire expand, and ſeas of blood, 
And fury paſſions jar, | 
With wild tempeſtuous war, 
And ſhapeleſs horrors riſe, and ſhades that kill, 
And ever- varying clouds of nameleſs ill, 
Along the dire horizon brood : 
A thouſand forms of guilt, remorſe and pain, 


All hideous hateful things compoſe her-ſullen reign. 


Stranger to repoſe, _ 
A deadly pale her hollow cheek 0 'erflows ; ; 
Smote by the ſummer's ſun and winter's wind, 
The reſtleſs corſe with eager famine pin'd ; 


4 


And now, with rending hand her hair ſhe graſps, 
Now to her naked breaſt the galling chain ſhe claſps. | 


Madneſs, I know thee by thy yell, 
Eldeſt born of . 


XII. 


Ot, at idee 1 
Madneſs, Tve mus'd beſide thy bow'r. 


The 


1 <> 4 b 1 
Py Fo "I — 5 
8] þ 
F*.2 / 


»% 8 
. uu . RE” +. re 


_ 3 . "dd - * | CH { "4 G5 2 138 x * Wan, 
ik * r 2 TS 1 Tu * . 3 


. e 
E a. 5 "TREO IE. n FINE 18 4 CET. 2 1 4 . ' % 
* A Pp 93 . 2 8 n rr pd * 22 G 3 os. = 232 2 — - : 3 2 
w RAN v N 9 4 4 . = „ r dt Mb. A hag CIP n n OE "= 88 Wc K "a. $46 8 8 2 ; 7 : * 8 
n ere 2 , * L SO 7 EET, os F WY 8 POT * . ” 8 > ey" 1 Nl — 8 15 N r { WE ” = 5 e o 
> © s: 4 \ p ++ x BY 2 oy 1 * 8 . r RO ts 7 — FRE To 4 oe bet fe IHE fee 3 x . P90 82 - : — 8 3 % « "Ow . | > 

k > v ” 2 nnn ann 8 r 9 ru een 8 S 3 6, 

- N * ' OT DUE POT OUTS OY ns ß OO ITY 

” 8 . n r +2 8 a 

by - 


The walls preclude: the human ane, 7 
5 The roof n receives the light; 
mm I Thru the flent N 0 7 oh 
Faintly darts a ſickly gleam; - ov. 
5 The nightly. taper ſends a beam, 55 
. Iꝗ᷑ꝙꝰ0o mark the chamber of diſmay, 
15 Where, remov'd from light of day, 
I be tortur'd wretch is bound; | 
No parent, friend, or conſort nigh, 
No ſoothing hand, no pitying eye, 
The clanging whips reſound, 
I ᷑ be horrid keeper's frown'is there, 
The ſhricks of rage, and pain, and SY 
O piteous was that moan! - 
And now, à deeper groan 
ds—the ſtruggle of impriſon'd breath, 
The ut ae note of ns death. 


XI. 


| Pauſe eur n thou 155 K en, "gp 
_ ET Thro' the darkneſs gliding mild, 
Paar other ſtrains I hear, 

Sweet as woodland notes and wild ; 
Strange melody—they ſink—and now they ſwel I; 
Tales of unconſcious miſery they tell ; 

Burſts of fairy muſic flow, 
Softly ſoothing ſounds impart 
Pangs, that harrow up the heart, 
More than ſhrieks of woe, 


More, 


95 10 88 1 ; 
EY ies 1 hs conflicting oajure's 8 cry. 0 
When direſt forms of death are nigh; 1 
When torments ſearch the quiy ring vein, . 1 7 I 
And weary life contends with pain; 4 . 1 
They tell, ho very:ſoon, a 1 


1 In vernal ate, 8 roſeat pride, 
When hope with promiſe warm, 
: And pleaſure's halcyon charm, _ 
In ſmiling proſpect, ſhow'd the level tide ; ; 
A ſultry blight, a livid flame, 
„„ Devouring madneſs came, 
| 1 Aud challeng'd for her own the bud of youth, 
And teeming gems of piety and truth, 
And bade her ruthleſs demons rove, 5 
With hurried ravage, thro! the gentle mind, 
And tear that breaſt, by Heav'n afſign” _ a 
The fair unſullied ſhrine of innocent love. 1 5 


* 


% 


— 


XIV a 
* 
WF: 
7 3 p 
: £ 
1 


by fo But frenzy chief, with fierce controul, 
„ 5 Goads, goads the tuneful ſoul; 

5 Lo! by her hand, in ſhiver'd . hurb d, 

The ſacred mirror, that ex preſt 

The maker s image, full conſeſt, 

In faireſt forms of this ſublunar world; 

The feelings all in outrage borne; 

The wond'rous net perplex'd and torn, - 


FT — 

* 2 07 = — 

N "of hes * Wt d 

* N ö 5 * * 5 — 4 PS 2 
TY Fi 5 l 0 8 
2 N N "3" N . 
8 * IE 
Ef * 2 
ed 2 5 
-. 


„ 86 1 
Where niit ry erſt. by genius me 
Immortal viſions caught; 
A viewleſs train, the furies ined: h + 
Their mantle o'er the poet's head; 
Hell-painted texture, warping round 
A curtain cloſe, a gloom profound; 
With horrid ſtrains all holy things they "OY 


And pour th' expanſive veil o'er nature's goodly face. 


No mole, the mind, with e Ty 
Th' ideal train arrays; 3 
Fancy no more, in ample range, 
With young creation plays; 
One dread unvaried form is nigh, 
And fills, for ever fills the faſcinated. eye. 
Oh! dim eclipſe of reaſon's light ! = 
_ » Difſaſtrous night! 1 
Without all hope of day ! 
When o'er the moon terreſtrial ſhades prevail, 
And plunge i in blood her viſage pale, 
With pious hand a votive croud 
1. Claſh the pealing cymbol loud, 
> To free the ſtruggling Tay 3.1: 
And ſolemn' ſtrains, and mutter'd ſpells reſound, 
To chace the ſpirits of the vaſt profound, 
That riſe, with impious pow'r, 
To ſeize her hallow'd bow' 3 
: And give the realms of night to Stygian ſhades a prey. 


* 


But 


bars * * . 
. 1 Des „ e 
e * * 3 5 
* 12 BY COT TW 
. PER EN 7 . 
* 2 . 
$3,479 4 7 
1 * * x 1 E * 
s £3 3 
* 8 
* I * 


But fay, what "LIN ſhall wid and, 
What ſpell, to free th' eclipling mind? 
That Hebrew minſtrel's hand of yore, 
The troubled ſpirit could reſtore, 
The virtuous numbers flow'd like precious balm, 
And o'cr the wounded ſoul diffus d an holy calm ; 
| They flow no more. 
8 Xl. 
O moon ! thy radiant ſtreams I drink, 
Awake to feel, and calm to think, 
I ſee thine orb of ſilver wane, 
I ſee thee fill thy creſcent horn, 
I ſee thee chaſe the ftarry train, 
Slowly melting into morn, 
Enjoy thy charms, and hail thy ray, 
Free from the terrors of thy ſway: 
But ſhould'ſt thou, in thy future path, 
Behold me mark'd by heav'nly wrath, 
A ſpectacle, to ſhow mankind 
The melancholy waſte of ruin d mind; 
Should madneſs come, with horrid ran fraught, 
| To taint the ſource of thought; 
And blear illuſions ſenſe invade, 
And notions vain the mind oferſhade, 
Soon may thy ſilken luſtre wave 
Oer my new- made grave. 


N 


3 
ee Pie we 


* 
* i 
"IK, rants 
i 
A 
a», 
* 
* 
N 
44 
6 
5 
* 
% 
* 
. 
J 
* 
A : : 
ed 8 1 
—T—Ä—V—B ts 


K 


4 
$7 * * * 
4 * A ? . 3 
= * * & Z ” 
x i * 8 
4 * 2 w ey L 
7 N . , 
; $ br 7 ny 
od 4 8 
5 7 4 
7 : > $, > * 
o 5 1 * 3 0 5 
« — » * - % + J * : 
x * it N : | 
5 


— * F 
* : { 
— * 9 5 
# 
3 
* ; ; 
. * 5 
* 5 * 
- 
> 
1 * . 


5 
5 
: s 
o 1 * 2 ; 
. 
; — 3 7 : „ 5 L 2 
1 ; ) ©. : 2 ö N 
1 * 4 £ 8 s o 8 * * * * Ky s £50 
= , . | 4 
* f f f ES 7 
* N 
; 
4 
* 
\ * 
£ 
% * f 
þ 
; : 2 & WI 
1 2 
. 3 
* * 
3 by . 
* — 


KI = 
* 
* 
b — 
* 5 0 
4 3 a * 7 y 5 3 * 2 
; x 75 27 » 8 1 
: * 
* 
"Y 
F 
4 
* 
o FT 
* 0 
las.) 
| * 
a 
- 2 . 4 
+ 
4 . 1 : 
— 
5 
—— 
* 
1 ; 
* 
— 
t 
. 1 
* 
5 0 
* 
3 % 
= 0 
a ; 
— * a 
* 
t 
* 
— 
* 4 
* 
# n 
= * ? 
. y * 5 
* 
* * 
a 
: 2 
" 1 d 
* * " wed 7 
GY 
* 
b 
* 
p 
* 
* 5 * 
» 
* 
5 
Sy 4 
* 
4a 
* E 
1 : | 
. & s 
7 * 
» . 
. 
* 
* 
„ 
* 4 
— : 
*%. 
| * 
| . 
11 
| ; P 
S - 
- i 
. ny 
a ; : 
= L | 
1 k : | 
4 
1 | | 
* 
* * 
a 1 
« ＋ 
g Ly 
> : b 
| _——_—_ 
; 8 q J 
3 
= - N 8 5 : | | | 
by - oy * ** * T 1 1 
| . 
| * 2 
\ : | 
* f | 
0 * 
. | . 
7 * 
. A + 
| , 
x | 
* 
1 
1 3 8 . 5 
5 ta - 
«4 + bh 
| . VA l 
1 A 1 
| 4; - i P * 
„ 
8 % 3 ** 3 0 
| 5 * — 3 
We FS. 
L 0 * 
wages 
% * 
* > ; e | 
* 
o 
* 
- 
; 
| = 
— 
1 
; " 
* * | 
5 
* 
ä — 
— 5 
* 
* ; 
4 | | 


oy 


. 
*. 
8 5 
8 
4 
I 
& 
| 
i \ 
* 2 
3 
8 3 * 
+ 
MA 4 
EY 5 
By 
1 * 4 
T 
> N 
%. 
* 
„ 
4 
83 8 


* 5 


* ; ; EH 5 ; 7 
N 5 ; ; : ? * 5 


I. ACCOUNT of an ancient Inſcription in Ogham Cha- 


rater on the fepulchral Monument of an Iriſh Chief, 


_ diſcovered by Mr. Theophilus eee Student 


Trinity College, Dublin = 5 


| 1. The Antiquity of the Weellen Manfuatture in Treland, 


proved from a Paſſage of an ancient Florentine Poet. | 


By the Earl of Charlemont, Preſident R. J. A. - 


III. Au F nquiry concerning the Original of the Scots in 


Britain. E the Lord B e of . M. R. 1. A. and 


F. R. S. FE 8 5 5 


IV. Ancient Gaelic Prems belkin the Race 1 the Hine, > 
collected in the Highlands of Scotland in the Year 1784. 


By the Rev. Matthew Young, D. D. Fellow $4 Triniy 
College, Dublin, and MERE. Met (= _ 


V. Account of a Greek Manuſeript of Saint Matthew's G ofbet 


in the Library of Trinity College, Dublin. By the Rev. 
John Barret, B. D. Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin = 


VI. An Account of ancient Coins found at Ballylinam, in 


the Queen's County, Ireland; with ConjeFures thereon. 
By William Beauford, EM >». - 


vn. Account of an ancient Urn found in the Pariſh of 
Kilranelagh, in the County of Wicklow. From a Sony 
oritten oy Thomas _ EV, - - - 


N . 
* 


Page z 
17 
| 26 
i 
121 


139 


W * 4 A * ” * 3 FL 25 . 5 4 4 8 , ö * a & G ** 4 5 of * ey - — 
- 7 ru 


” of an antient INSCRIPTION 7 7 „ OGAM „ 
++ CHARAOTER or the Syulctral Monument of an IRIS 

= 1 5 cur. diſcovered H THEOPHILUS O'FLANAGAN, 2 
i 5 Wor of 7. C. D. Communicated b the Rev, WILLIAM 5 F 1 


HAMILTON, F. 7 6 A. | Secretary to. the Committee gf; a 
Antiquities. , ey VV e ; 


* 


Poneulnr to the requeſt and directions of your academy, i in Read De- 


71 cember 1 
the beginning of laſt autumn I went to the county of Clare, in 1785. 18 55 


order to conduct Edward William Burton, Eſq; of Cliffden i . 
that county, to a monument of antiquity which I had the ey 5 
fortune to diſcover five or ſix years before on a mountain, named 
Mount Callan : of this I had the honour. to preſent a memorial 
to Colonel Vallancey i in the year 17843 but as indeed I had not then 

a ſufficient knowledge of the Ogam character to enable me to 
ah a critical interpretation of the inſcription, I beg leave now Ep 9 
to offer to the Royal Academy the reſult of an attentive ex- Ku BZ 
amination of 1 it ſince that time. | | 


4 8 $A 


— 


IVE 


TW 


1 
— 1 I REES 
* 3 = LES 


Havixe from my earlieſt days been pretty well acquainted © — 
with the ſeveral dialects of the Iriſh language, I took great 0 x 


S * 


% * 


betical ſcale of the Ogam 
grammar, but not having ſeen. any thing written in it, I very 


* - * * F a ; ; 
F Y k 6 
4 # * 2 | ? 
+ 5 a : — 
3 4 


-- 
: 


pleaſure i in reading many of the 1 written on the exploits. 


of the Iriſh Fenii in proſe, as well as thoſe. in verſe aſcribed to 


+ BESS 5 


9 Offlan. In one of the latter 19 met the following paſſage. 
viz, © The fierce and mighty Conan was not in the deſperate 
* battle of Gabhra; for in May, the preceding year, the daunt- 


. 


leſs hero was treacheroufly flain by the Fenii of Fin, at an 
« * aſſembly met to worſhip the ſun Elis ſepulchral monument 
5 was, raiſed on the North Weſt |—His wailing dirge was ſung! 

« —And his name is inſcribed in Ogam characters on a : flat : 

* ſtone on the Yay! black mountain 1 of Callan *!” | 4 8 0 
Bex, at this time, fetty well acquainted with the alpha- 
character, as it is given in Me. Curtin's 


much longed for an opportunity to try my {kill in decyphering : | 
To ſatisfy this deſire, as well as to gratify my curioſity, 1 ſet off 
with a companion from Ennis to viſit the monument ſo parti- 
cularly ſpecified by. the poem ; Mount-Callan being only from 


eight to ten wiles diſtant, North, Weſt, from the place of our | 
BPO Me ot, | 


* L . 3 4 
b 3 
F * 


Warn we came e within debt of Wo, mountain my expeAations 


were e raiſed, imagining 1 could ſoon feaſt DE Po 


F 44 


2» N. 1 an 38 ck Dean an Gabhra len trean dail; 3 


Am Bealtaine an Bliadhain roimhe, aig Coine adhartha na Greine; ; 5 
Ro torchar an Curadh nar tim, a Fiongail le Fianaibh Fin : 
Ro cloidh a Feart thiar bo thuaigh; a Cluitne Caointe bo diol wal - — 


Zta Aini N air lic e 3 fliabh comh-dubh Callain .. 8 * 
5 5 See the Ps entitled The Battle = Gatbra.. 


. 
> 


* Fg 
1 | ' 
142 - 


With Mo een For, at the n 
| | North Eaſt from the high road leading from Ennis to Ibrican, I 
perceived (as I thought) a ſquare rock, which bote the awful 


appearance of a monument, on the Leitirmoylan (chat i is, the South 


pace; but, on com- 


25 Baſt) ſide of the mountain. 1 haſten, ed 


i — 10 altar, without the ſmalleſt traces oF rig En 


"2 
t } 3 * 
> . ap oy; rl n 8 ercon 15 1 7 da 7 5 1 7 5 * 1 73 3 5 F 5 2 > = 1 1 "x . % 2 * F FI 4 . > * L L : 1 F< * 
3 + * 7 * 3 by 5 ** 1 * :, 4 #%. * 1 x * 25 FS 3 5 , 3 N 
; * * 1 8 * : 8 2 2 1 
. * 4 - 1 7 * ; > i 1 7 1 4 FR * . 77 * * 8, * 5 . "7 * Ae * 7 
„ WE SO — E-# Lk SZ „ oe «oe I IES $4 So Ev 
* 


VVV this e ee ſtill I was deter- 


ained to perſevere, and traverſed a long range of the mountain 
ta: n 


purpoſe. At length applying to a cottager hard by, 1 
1 be etl whether he knew of any other ſtone on the moun- 
teain beſides: the altar, which bore any reſemblance to a monu- 


ment, or that appeared to have an inſcription on it? He told 
me that he obſerved one not unlike a tomb- ſtone, having ſtrokes 


. engraved thereon very unlike letters, at the ſide of a ſmall 
lake, about a mile North Eaſt of the altar. To this, at my 


up to it, how. much: was I diſappointed, finding it to be a 


>” gr x 


of about à mile 


i requeſt, he directed me; and on my arrival there, all my anxiety 


was done away by a ſucceſsful apt. of the wiſhed- for mo- 
nument. 15 ln fs (51) 1 1110 


0 HAD ben no an with me, and having the bells! of 


-_— 


Sth but imperfectly in memory, I. was not thoroughly 
well- prepared to collect the entire ſenſe of the infcription. However, 
made fome attempt even then towards an interpretation, which 


did not materially differ ſhi the firſt reading given in this pa- 


: per, for the inſcription admits of. five, as. I ſhall have occaſion 


to ſhew hereafter. My explication Was then, „Beneath this 
1 « ſtone 


8 1 
TY 


4 WJ 
, G * ou? 5 * 
" £ b ks 
; FF 1 * 
* * "7 & 
2 4 * : C 
q * 
2 a 

* - 


x 

« 2 

7 4 > 2 Ny. 
2 
1 , __— 
. 3 - * Load 
——_* ©: 

* N af 

« _ 3 * 7 

| _ 


» += 
cs 
- ! 
«XL G 
3 
- ; 
4 I 4 - 
= ” * 
We... 
* 
** 
1 + 
3 
„ 
* 
Ws 
4 
F. 
Y 
. 
* 
.S 
2 
4 n 
4 
4 
. 
6 8 
729 
. 
'Y 
vo 
* 
* 
by 
7 
= 
= 
1 n 
2 
3 
by * 
3328 
5 4 
* 
3 
2 
4 
1 
2 » 
7 
3» 
= 
* 
3 
D "Y 
; 
F 
* 5 
on 
by 
. 
* 
N "op 
3 
* 
8 
5 
4 
1 
J * 
va 
4 o 
— 4 
o 
3 
L 7 
; "= 
4 3 
8 4 
= =” AY 
a3, 
1 * 
oY ij 
2 
oe, 
"us * 
BY 3 
=_ 2 
. == 
_ 
3 
; 1 
[1 * A 
= 4Y 
_— | 
_ 
" 
—_ 2 
: is = 
_ ?-1:=_ 
A 
_ > 
3 . 
by 1 
« ; 
Th 5 
—_ 
+ 3 
= * 
2 1 
1 
_—_— 
„ 
= 
+ i 
"Xx 
2 IM 
L : 
** "4 
. bat 
U 1 
1 
n -» =_ 
40 -=Y 
>» . 
+ =. 
© % 
A 1 
-— = 
2 1 
>» 
I * 
** = 
. 1 
P.. . 
Is 5 
a 


f 
27 WM 8 
-% Sa 
r 

on "x 
© 6 

-- 

bes, = 
1 
= 
L * * 
. 

by. - - 2 
bY 5 
*— 

4 2 

1 

7 
. 


2 4 vs ag meth OT + Si. = 3% Sm. 9 
PP 
8 . b . ” 
rr 


e end of my jou 


which they ſaid was buried with W 8 a P maſs : ; 
wn treaſure was alſo to be acquired. Theſe enormous ex- 
_ peQations were exceedingly raiſed on ſceing ee make mu 


* * * 4 4 * 
o 
> . 
0 * L A - 
. * 5 Wy 
* 
4s ö * . : . 
£ 7 . 4 4 


4 « ſtone is enen the . the e ,” and e true 


reading is, Beneath this Kone... is * N the Heres n_ | 


9 nimble-footed fe- ” 3-409 eee ene 


| DE © 12 a : . C 1 
. 5 f $ 3 5 * F ieee - [; 77 5 F 25 
T2 #33. + 


Hs this fully „ my y curiolity, which WEI? was 0 
ney at that time; I returned home, well 
pleaſed with my ſucceſs, and communicated it to my friends, to 
whom it afforded a few days converſation concerning CNT ha a 
to wy no mall credit as the Aare. 


g \ * 
3 


credit, Aa was: ſoon FOI in ach dan; 


: 163 in conſequence of the ſupexſtition and folly of: the 
neighbouring »peaſants, who had very extraordinary traditions 


of Conan's | interment. For they held it anne, that, on open- 
1 his grave, this wild SO er- atain eee at once 
become a fertile plain — That a beautifi 
zined lay inchanted in the lake, wouk 


buen, ſearch after this monument. 


4 


Fe HAD an alarming propel of the effects of theſe idle opinidns 


in the late journey which I made to the mountain of Callan, at 


the inftance of your Academy, in the beginning of Autumn 1785. 
For whet Mr. Burton and I arrived at the 8 4 0 where 1 had eo 


* Fan lick ta Conan Colgac ces fd, 
2 Fan li da fica Conan Colgac con-obmda. 


it before; Is thrown into the utmoſt een for ſome 
time, my object not appearing in view, when I was confident it 
- ſhould. This was occaſioned by a contrivance of ſuch of the 
peaſants as had diſcovered it themſelves, and by ſome means 
: came to be appriſed of my viſit. For (in expectation of an op- 
portunity to enrich themſelves, or of being rewarded for ſnewing 
it) they had covered the ſtone all over with heath, the better to 
conceal it, and diſappoint my ſcatch : However, as I well knew 
the particular ſpot, I was fortunate enough to baffle their con- 
certed plan, and execute the purpoſe of my deputation, by ſhew- 
ing it to Mr. Burton, who made an accurate drawing of the 
ne, "and tranſmitted the ſame to Colonel a 


oa L W myſelf the att dit led by ey to viſit 
this monument, Ticongratulated myſelf much in the good fortune 
of the diſcovery; but Mr. Burton has informed me that a Mr. 
Barelay, who lived ſome time ago in that county, viſited it from 
the ſame motive, being directed thereto by the papers of the late 
Michael Comyn, Eſq; who lived in the neighbourhood of Mount 
Callan, and had made the diſcovery a good while before. 1 
make no doubt but this is fact; for Mr. Comyn was celebrated 
for his knowledge of Iriſh: antiquities. He made a tranſlation of 
Keating, which he intended to publiſh, but death prevented the 
execution of his deſign, and the manuſcript has been ſince fa- 


a lot 0 


. I have ad” an n elegant romance 5 bi compoſition i in \ Iridh, 8 he gives 
an account of moſt® of the antiquities of the weſtern part of the county of Clare; 
and in ſpeaking of the before- mentioned altar, he fays it was dedicated to the ſun, 
and that the natives in heathen times aſſembled there on every rſt! of mn which 
they kept a ſeſtival, to offer ſacrifce to that deen = 

| | | TE 


as, 


N e . 
13 


„en was indeed. another ON in the county of Clate,. 
2 Mr. Lloyd, who - publiſhed an account of that country, in 
which he made mention of Conan's monument on Mount- 
Callan; but as his explication of the inſcription is exactly in the 
words of my firſt effort to that purpoſe, am apt to E believe it 
was from hearing what account I had given of it, rat er than | 


from any ſearch or.diſcovery. of his own; for his publication a. 
n s ant. the time of 0 Moſt. viſit to the no Ws. 


* 


3 Mr. 1 pry I [ had. cam * . e 
having taken off the inſeription very exactly, we endea voured ; 
to decypher it according to the rules given in Colonel Vallan- 

cey's grammar for reading the Ogam character; and after we 
had gone through the entire proceſs, I was not a little On 

to find it differed, in ſome meaſure,” from what I held i in memory 
ſince I formerly ſaw it. While 1 Was ſtill muſing over it, Mr. 
Burton, calling to mind that the Pheenicians, from whom tl 

Iriſh derived their origin, generally wrote from the right hand to 

the left, took the letters backward, that is, in a contrary direction 
from that in which we decyphered them; and after he had ar- 
ranged them from left to right, not being converſant in the Iriſn 
language himſelf, aſked me what ſenſe would they make? 1 

found no difficulty in anſwering his queſtion, and by this means 

a ſecond reading was found, which proved to be a continuation : 

of the former ſenſe. And thus it lay determined until my ar- 
rival in Dublin, where I had an opportunity of ſtudying it Kill 

more, and ſoon found the advantage of fo doing; for upon i 
conſulting the book of Ballimote, in the hands of Colonel Val- 5 

lancey, I found there were different ſcales of the Ogam cha- 


rafter, in each of which the number of ſimilar lines, on what- 
„ 3 OT ever 


'S $ 
*® 
% 75 
5 % 
A 


6. Sits 6) Who p IR 6 
& x3; 4＋ : an 1 
N * N i £9 22 wt 
Fr ps > 3 
- wo 2 * Te 
a 1 8 G a Rf 
it 9 * 7 . Nn 6: * * . 5 * 
* * * e 7 I » 
. N . 
r - Fa 
+ - - - 7 
. % 5 4 
R 3 , ; 
N x 7 ; ; f : : b 
4 , 4 2 be, 
, ; 4 450 1 of þ - 
g | a ws 
4 _ 8 
fo . 
* 


„ 


ever {ide drawn, did not exceed five. 1 Wen myſelf 
as well acquainted with the ſcale as I poſſibly could, and again 


* chral monument is laid Conan the fierce, the nimble-foote 
2d, © Obſcure not the remains of Conan the. fierce, the HY 


& lake, beneath this hieroglyphic, darling af the Sacred !” 4th, 
Long let him lie at eaſe on the brink of this lake, who never 


. fav his faithful clan depreſſed !” sth. « Hail, with reverential 
ping heath around his lamentable tomb +1” 


dom beginning, continuation and concluſion of the ſame 
ſenſe. But what is ſtill farther remarkable, the number of 


| reading is the limit of the number of lines in the Ogam ſcale. . 
0 ws whole i is in the ſtile and manner of the antients, deſcriptive PF 


antient, yet it is equally familiar and eaſy to ſuch as are well 


verſed in the ſeveral idioms and dialeQs of the Iriſh ee 


Taz firſt 100 e 3 are found ho twice 8 


ing the Ogam line in the inſcription, from the broad to the 
narrow end of fthe ſtone (and here the proceſs is from left 
to right) commuting the letters E and N, wherever they occur, 

as the ſenſe ſhall direct; and the "third and fourth readings are 


found __ taking the two former backwards (and here the pro- 


1M Fuß, 6e Fan 1 hy 5 Conan Colgnc, coo-obma ! bs 2d, « Na flida ni ca 
66 ; Conan Colgac, cos-obmda !” 3d, Adm bo focc ag. Loc fan oca cifa dil Naf!” 


ith, « Adm bo ſocc ag Loc na foc a cina dil fan?” Seh cc Almho Coſſag dos ta 


3 eu os aſit a lid cuat 1“ 


(B) . cCeſs 


applying myſelf to the ſtudy of the inſeription, I found it read 
the five different ways following, viz. 1ſt, ++ Beneath this Wehe | 


« footed!” 3d, Long let him lie at caſe on the brink of this 


ſe various readings are united, there appears a 


% 


S n 
F X . 
4 - 8 N 1 . 5 : 
1 R „ r . 5 
Y 7 1 . * mf 1 
& LCP W 3 * 1 5 n 


own. But the fifth and laſt reading is fou 
Ogam line from the ſmall to the broad end of the ſtone, chang- 


Fig. 2. 


; ceſs is from right to „ left). . the letters P and N, 
fore. This commutability of the letters Fand N depends on "Ry 
circumſtance peculiar to the Iriſh alphabet, it with tuo diffe 


. i . x < a ER 5 F' 4 * F 
W * oy x 


"© . | | N 
9 : "A * : 
* , IA... 
% 


= 
y BY SA "Ry * 
r 
_ 7” 
Ie 
* * 


rent arrangements; one of which begins with B, L, 


called Beithluiſnuin, and the other with B, L, F, cnt | called * 
Beithluisfearn; the latter is peculiar to the Ogam ſyſte 
when it is neceſſary for the conſtruction 


it does not totally reject 
the former, which was the alphabet in common uſe until Greek 


and Roman literature viſited this country, and made the Iriſh 


arrange their alphabet, as far as it extended, conformable to their 
ad by decyphering the 


ing its poſition, that the proceſs; may be from left to right. In 
this neither of the letters F or N occurs, and therefore it ad- 
mits of no farther readings. The whole proceſs is laid before 
the reader's eyes in the annexed drawing of the ſages; but wt | 
the rules of Rh he 1 is ce to 1 lonel 7's Iriſh 


1 reading hs decyphering marked thus O, twice forward, (commuting the 


letters F and N) and as often backward, Pre the letters F _ ball as be- 


laſt reading may be alſo diſcovered ; but as in this neither of the letters F or N 


| the commutables. bb . 


fore,) the four firſt readings are found. 


wiſe collected. 


ich is thin marked *, the fifth anc 


And by reading the decyphering forward, w „ 


occurs, it admits of no further readings; for in ſuch caſe there would be three 
other poſſibilities, as in the former decyphering. Where, Note, that the letters 
F and N are marked with (« x 70 9 that 3 reader 1 obſerve thoſe | to o be 


3 * 
5 
þ 7 


Let any other beſides theſe fs: ways be wield, and it will turn to no effect, 
which affords a proof that thoſe found by this mode of decyphering are 'the only 
true readings, for rot a . or. common ; HRS: or r perfect e can 1b Wen 


By 


— 


8 * I 4 - * 4 
* 3 * FN * 
9 Fee 7 * B. 5 
2 ** 1 N r 
* } » F MX 
4 . 
4. . f S ＋ 


Br the word rede in the tranſlation of this antient 1 , 


is 16 Nepal to be meant the order of the Druids: in the original 


it is uaf, of which the uaemh and uaoimh of the moderns are 


but various writings, all ſignifying the ſame thing, VIZ. ſacred, 
heavenly, bleſſed, &c. And from this circumſtance we are Ted 


to underſtand that the Druids paid the laſt honours to the re- 
-mains of the warlike Conan, by celebrating his funeral obſequies 
areording to the uſual ſolemnity with which the heroes of anti- 
quity were always interred, ſuch as is ſet forth in the fragment 
of the poem before recited ; and this they were not denied even 
by thoſe who in their life-time e have been cheir e 
NAT enemies. | 


Tun word which” I tranſlate hieroglyphic | is in the original 
Oel. of which the Ogam of the moderns too is but a various 
writing. This is a convincing proof that this occult character 


was different from that which was uſed in common; - for to 
what other purpoſe would it be thus ſo particularly ſpecified FE: 
tranſlate it hieroglyphic, only becauſe it was the peculiar character 


of the Druids, in which they concealed all their myſteries. This 
is verified by the concurrent teſtimonies both of the traditions of 


the antients, and of the ſimple and undiſguiſed narratives of our 
authentic records, which bear not the moſt diſtant appearance 
of deception, but mention it as a plain matter of fact. Many 


forms of this character are ſtill preſerved in a manuſcript of very 
high antiquity yet extant, called the book of Ballymote ; and 
Sir James Ware, a gentleman whoſe candour cannot be eaſily 
ſuſpected, tells us, in his collections of the antiquities of this 


country, that he had in his poſſeſſion an entire volume written 


in it; which monument Jam very apprehenſive has ſuffered 
| (B ) f 5 the 


— 


of — 
b - 5 b _ = 
_ F e 
= 3 . x 1 
0 - —_—— 
, ; = 
e 8 14 Xx 
. bs, xx 
- -* * 8 1 
Why, N .—z 
- Ge * / oy 4 
”Y . 4 5 
4 1 Ts of 5 
WH : a —_” 
os 1 * . "= 
6:4 — 


* p 


[ 12 „ 


5 


the n fate with many more a: our anten autt ntic docu: 


3 Wurz all Druidical rites were aboliſhed "ny the. intro- 
duction of Chriſtianity into this kingdom, the chief batds and 
ſeanachies made the Ogam character a private property of their 

own; but to what uſe they applied it is not eaſy to determine. 

Wherever this character is to be met with in ſepulchral inſcrip- 

tions, it may be inferred, that ſuch are the tombs of kings, 

- princes or chieftains, who ſignalized themſelves by their valour and 
warlike deeds, and were therefore thus honoured. In all other 
reſpects, obſcurity, and to contain much within a narrow compaſs, 

was the purpoſed end and object of the Ogam; for, from the con- 

ſtruction, it contains much within a ſmall ſpace, and is ultimately 
founded on an alphabet of different characters, which is evident 
even from the explication of the inſcription before us, wherein [ 
the letters F and N, (which are ſeverally repreſented by the ” 
characters ſſ or [| J.) are commutable, a property which 
they have not in any other part of our language; and it is given 
them here probably to render the whole ſcheme more obſcure, 
this commutation depending, as has been already obſerved, on 
the two different arrangements of the Iriſh alphabet: And 
thus it is left to the reader's choice to which of the two 
letters, F or N, he will apply either X the aforeſaid marks; 
but the ſenſe will always direct him to the proper thode of 


GIS 


THERE are have 1 of the wo * 1 to us in 
the writings of the antients: the firſt is called Ogam Craebh, or 


the Ogam of Branches, from the ſimilarity it bears to the branches 
506i 18 He 25 e 


; * 5 4 F ; : 
| 7 : 
+ 5 
Ta 3 * . 


of a tree, the one Ja line being conſidered as the tem; ; of this 


there are many forms, all of which however depend upon the 


ſame ſcale of as and 17 this ee, is the eee e 


| Cas 


% 


1. hood 9" 8 of the Obi: is called Ogam Coll, or * 


1 Cann of C's; and the third is called Ogam Conſain, or the Ogam 
of Conſonants. Thoſe two laſt were only temporary in their 
uſe, and their obſcurity conſiſted in making uſe of C's in the one, 


: and certain different conſonants in the other, inſtead of the 


vowels, diphthongs and triphthongs of the language: : but the firſt, 
that is, the Ogam of Branches, was the moſt permanent ſtandard 


of this occult ſyſtem, and probably by much the moſt antient. 
This word is ſpelt Ogam or Ogham, and is derived of Oc, Ogh, 


or Ogha, a circle; becauſe its fundamental rules are given on 


five circles drawn at certain intervals within each other, of which 


the following 1 is a e taken from 55 book of Ballymote. 


Axp as ths lines of which it is ts evidently reer to 


an alphabet already exiſting, by this word (Ogam) in our language 
is e an obſcure character or an occult manner of 


n 


Tnxsk circumſtances are ſufficient to prove that we had letters 


independent of the Ogam; for it is after conſiderable advances in 


the cultivation of literature that thoſe occult ſyſtems are con- 


tri ved, in order to ſerve ſome private end which requires con- 


cealment. 


Fig. 3. 


\ ea: 6a 55 9 NS 
ne TY =, 4 . = — = on -. * "I = \ l 
— 9 Os hs 1 * * nn n " 0-08 - A " - 3 Dy 1, 
_ n > 4 rer 2 P 5 N 188 N 9 N n = ” 
= \ wh l \ "—_ 9 — oy * f 0 2 In, 1 n e 9 * 2 32 0 n — =_ 5 - 

- A eee es Racer e 7 8 3 r PEP OT ent Roo CIR Cm \ 2 $530 f W; \ ge) 

— 4 * 9 n * 2 % * Wah FINE oF. "Ry n 1 x nw 43054%, r a F WW Re eIETY $.- i - F 

* * = kd & ES FR 4 = A r S a e * <= * ISI” A — * . 
eee ee r ! e 8 , MESS” 
. : . SOLO AED : ROT" * ö l 1 8 4 1 q * * 
* vr . K A a a tt et Ws) * * e . * * OY ds N Dee 1 0 X : * * * ä — * * FF „„ 
e A r 5 A . ,, ˙ 3 2 ** 22 . id 8 W . 


14 + | 
Wax I ſpeak of occult ſyſtems of ridings 1 abe 1 mall x no 


be ſo far miſunderſtood as to have it imagined that 1 confound | 


them with primitive hieroglyphics, which I look upon to be the 


firſt ſteps made towards the invention of letters. I have already 
given my reaſon for calling the Iriſh Ogam by this name, and 


have alſo endeavoured to prove that it was not the primitive 4 
charaQer uſed: in this country, but an obſcure one depending on 
a more commodious common alphabet. I humbly-preſume then, 


that this © confirms the cultivation of literature in Ireland before 
the introduction of Chriſtianity; for as the inſeription on 
the Mount-Callan monument correſponds with the third century 
of our Era“, I think no fair objection can 


e raiſed againſt 
our acquaintance with letters in this country at that period; 
but this is a ſubject which prejudice has ſo miſrepreſent d, 

chat 1 bear it would 9 08 neee in me to nee 45 5 


The poem, intitled Cath Gassen is that Shieh direQs. us in ſearch of * iN 


Mount-Callan monument. It concludes with mentioning the death of Conan, in 
the manner before related (page 4) by the Fenii of Fin, meaning the Clan of 
Baiſgin. | The poem is brought in by way of epiſode in that called The Conver- 
ſation of St. Patrick and Oiſin, to ſhew the ill effects of civil contentions. : 
But ſhould it be aſked why a poem of the eighth century ſhould fo particularly 


relate a fact fo far back? I anſwer, that a poet may relate a matter of fact when 


it ſerves his purpoſe as well as a fiction; and many a fact of this kind was then known 
which is now bufied in obſcurity. Our poems point out many other monuments 
beſides that on Mount-Callan, which might ſtill be diſcovered, if proper ſearch was 
made after them. This poem enables us to determine the date of the monument, 5 


which would Scher wife be very difficult, a8 nothing to that end is found in the | 


inſcription. The death of Conan is exprefsly faid to have happened the year be- 
fore the battle of Gabhra was fought, and therefore in the year 295, conſequently : 


the ſtone muſt have been inſcribed 1490 years ago, ge from its hard texture 
the 1 is ſtill | PORE ** | | 


5 ME 


et eden bd & ak = 
"_ 77 * — 7 * 7 * 4 n * C 
wY 1 18 Fe \ 2 Fg MC V 28 1 
3 * - 4 4 5 Mot 
\ I 4 be _ * 28 
WY \ 25 . N 2 , 
75. 7 7 * 8 9 
A 13 vat ; 4 
= * + _ Y 
1 * 5 
4 
* 
; £ 
7 
* 
"Ax" 
* 
pe a «- 


* 


an ing x more Concerning it; it requires "hit exertion + of fie 
greater abilities than I can pretend to: however, I beg leave 
to add here what Mr. O'Connor, an antiquarian of credit, and 
4 member of your academy, has been pleaſed to communicate to 


me. 
* 
: 4 p \'F FE 
- = : 4 J 5 
4 ; & 8 ” L x v3 
4 1 
. * 788 7 A * _” 
x 3 3 * 1 x 


1:7 05 Twit ; wha! Milefian Famiy ſays he, „imported letters 


f into Ireland, and that their anceſtors learned them from the 
Phonicians, I am certain; and Mr. Burton judged well in 
| : « averring, that our earlieſt ſcribes wrote from the right hand to 
the left; but they changed to the more commodious manner 

« of writing from the left to the right, and laid aſide the uncouth 

« crooked characters of the Phonicians, when the beautiful Greek 
« and Roman characters were made known here in che fourth 


and fifth centuries.” 


N 


135 EED wok very ee of the Iriſh, from the amber * 
letters it conſiſts of (being only ſeventeen) would be ſufficient to 
prove that it did not derive its origin from the Romans, or any 


bother of our neighbouring nations; and although all their letters 


have been ſince well known to us, yet ſuch is the texture of the 
Iriſh language, that we have found no occaſiofff to make uſe 
of them, our antient alphabet ſtill continuing to ſerve every 
purpoſe, ſo that we have adopted nothing of theirs but the 
arrangement: conſequently, (as Mr. O'Connor ſays in another. 

part of his letter to me,) © Our firſt miſſionaries of the goſpel 
« were ſaved the flaviſh taſk of alphabet-teachers, for they met 


« with a lettered people, whoſe philoſophy and manners EIT 


in a letter he was "00 maar ag to honour me Wath- on chat 


—— 


# 


+ ® 


* 
0 * 
— 
* 8 
4 
; 
* 
* * 
. 
8 
; 


* 
- 
* 
- 
8 
2 C 
» 
7 

J % 

© 
* 


* 


e 


e ee I 


e 


1 


S 


enen 


y 


= 


— eee e eee ee „ 4 : 


Vs 
Meats 


inſcription is principally owing to the ingenious f 


ſame tro! ble. S. 11 1 tl 
with muſt appear as the produ 


. 


_ 


nr 


. 


8 
RR 


"Pte" eee . 
* A WO 2 — Z amen 


mo 


* * 10 


— — _ * 48 


» INE 


r, 


e 


ſhould otherwiſe have 


7 eie 


than in any other 


FP to "op Fug 


PO TE * 


"Op eee eee p r 


* W 4 
N e eee ans br 27 4 N 
* eee, tha 19 rode ot} "I 


* 


* 


e. 8 


$3 * 


» 


VIS 


7-6 
3 
* 8 
* £ : 
2 I "<7 '# 
* 4 * Is J 6 - #28 # 8 
5 1 HIS ö : 3 * 
\ bes 3h : £f * . 
I . \ £ 1 5 Ca . 
7 „ 3 
4 : f x mY 1 
* TE : - 
4 
$6 Hb 2 
9 * | 2 
5 gt > 
os " * . 2 5 * 1 7 ae 8 
7 85 3 * N ihe KS 
M F of 
2 6 "1 5 7 z 
i , 1 £ 
7 g 
S 
* 1 
7 4 
- — * TS 6 
A b : r 
Fe V 2 , TERED Cf = ©. Bhs 


* = 
= 
PR : 5 & Kit * D = =” 
5 ; „ 
= 8 5 * E . N 4 + * 


"Ha 
; 


0 ' - Y 1 8 : 
8 3 ” 
” £ . 
ow 
Y 

* 
1 5 5 — 7 2 
e 8 * W - * * h men 5 

e 


* 


wry 3s 


$ 
1 6 
4 1 


e 


ahh progreſs of 


2 CONE” 


, 88 * 


r e 


on of conje 


* * F bt; 


0 


1 PP . „ S 


Forge. 


ee eee EE men 


in excitin 


re 


* 
e e D 


os 


” * abi 
? 4 ; £ 
4 As 9 
8 * 8 
N IR 5 4 5 
I 1. . . 2 ; * 1 5 
1 1 XL * n £ by 4 
i % % 7 
x WW 7 
* 
Xx x 
#1 : 8 : 

1 e ah 1 * 1 2 i 1 7 * % » F 
Jͤ ; 
8 a CEN” 2 WS 2 5 N 

Ng SW OD * ' 
= f5 * 4 . - 7 Vas »% 
+” Shed Jadu 1 8 N 
fs + 7 3 
. 
— + x * wa 
3 : T3 4 
2 0 * 
7 a” 4 5 . 
-F* : Ky 
2 . * F2 + '# 
5 
5 
F 
7 8 4 
: Fog . * af; F 
8 4 4 8 8 4 
* F, BO. 2% 8 
— ff a * * 1 5 2 
Is 
— ** 2 
* E / 
* 5 : 
ks. * 85 
25 5 #7 5 Es J 
ft # 1 
* 
"PF - 5 
, — 
* 
* N 
0 * 
* 
2 CF 1 
x g 
, &- 
s 3 F< 5 *. 
* : 
— — 
» 
; 
a Ks # 
a th 25 . U def 5 3p Sr 9 * * 


n 


6 <w 


ee 


N 2 2 
5 
5 
8 
% 
A - 
* 
4 
my 
* 
5 * 
— 
* 
* * 
*% 
* 
1 


N 


+ 
2 8 
9 
* W = 

1 
1 

*: 
. 
* 82 
& + 

X ; 
a þ s ; A 

* 4 z * * * * * 

* : 

£ 


n eee Sa — —— 2 f W = WIT 9 — . Nen 
l — — — * Ta ns vi re 7 * * ——— 2 n 
17 


88 
n x 


5 


r 


WW ee eee 


N 


eg ai le rv ben 


TRY Po Car es 
FF 


n 


* 


rn 


2 
ry 


Din Sac 
Prater th 


2 
2 Pe 
I” 


1 


a 
RAO 


ee 


„ 


* 


8 


ought of Mr. 


1 


e 


e 


7 


* 


* 


N 
NN d 
. She Mey 


A 


* 


* 
5 
- 

# 

4 

PF 

*. N. 
n 


th eee 


1 
WA 


7 


w 
— 
* 


* 


Ae 


= 4 


tS * 
* * * 
K 8 
* © # Py 
2 
* , 
EY 4 
* 25 7 
* 2 
F "IG... 
1 . 
8 
FI 
. 
0 : 1 | 
* ＋ 
N * * 
* 


N . a 


7 
. 

4 
N 
7 


* 


* 


. 


* 
7 


4 " 
WE 
- : 
I 
8 
5 
5 * 
- 
- 
* 
= 
Bj 
— * * 
2 
* 
9 
A 
S 


* 
2 by 7 
* 
D . 4 
3H 4 L 
: x 
_ EOF 
y * 
py 
A 3 
4 5 
F * 4 
« 
* * 
„ 
* 
4 * 


* 


* 


* 


* * 


.. . VS EPR reve AED V err ar 


n — 
FE 5 3 


The 1 8 riobrry as the WOOLLEN | MANUFACTURE 
in IRELA N D, proved from a Paſſage of an antient Florentine 


Peet. . the Earl COR ARIS ROD, P R. I. 4. 


1 3 


Taz E elo e are einen d an old Italian poem, 
| entitled Dittamondi * and written by F azio Delli Uberti, a noble- 
man of Florence, who, though certainly not, as ſome ſuppole, con- 
te mporary with Dante, flouriſhed not long after the death of that 
poet ; but, as the value of the information contained in theſe lines 


principally depends upon the antiquity of the work, it may not 


be ſuperfluous, as far as I am able, to aſcertain its date. 


In the nineteenth chapter of the 8 book, the author con- 
cludes a genealogical a account of the kings of France with theſe 


1 


lines: WS B55 5 _ 


Philips 4 Valiſo 3 701 7 
Et Giovan el Figliol, del qual lohan + 


21 Che con gran ee a4 abi 
Fa hence it appears certain, that, as John the ſon of 


Philip of Valois is mentioned as the monarch then reigning, 


the poem muſt have been compoſed before the year 1364, in 


; 07" are told by „ ogni W 


p- 47, that the true title of this poem was Dita Mundi, which en by 
ee, written Dittamondi, and Dittamondo. 


+ Pld e foci idis Land, 2 8 
- And Fiber bir fan, with whew- I now conclude; 
Why wats « mighty war fx! holds the reate. 


65 im. 


= 


* 


which year. that Prince died; and 1 we are farther — 5 
that he ſtill holds the Kingdom with a mighty war, We may "thence | 
fly conclude that the + gag was: PRs to the * 


of Bretigny in the year 1366. 


3 


Tuts whimſical poem, which in boiar\ of. 93 is eu foch 


authority as to be cited by the authors of the Dictionary della 


Cruſca, and is written in Tres Rima, a, ſpecies of verſification 5 


. +... + wa Dante had then made faſhionable, contains an. hiſtorical 


and geographical account of all the nations of the world, The 


author, having travelled through England and Scotland. 7 — 


ip 1000 a e of which ae 1 0 and of | its 0 "3s 4 


+ G4 Ee LE i 

Bi paſſamo en Irlanda, FCC 

La qual fra noi e degna JJ 5 387 8H 2012037 57 LEED) HR + 

Per le nobile Sin che ci manda f. mr hs 3 

{Tone Vibes appear to me to contain a x full proof Fay a FG 


„ fact That Ireland ſhould have been already fa- 
mous for her woollen manufactures ſo Cpt fp as in n middle of 


them into 1h. e r vent — theſs.. comr nod dities was 


even then ſo fully eſtabliſhed, and the ſuperiority of their fabric 
ſo. univerſally acknowledged, as. to render the countty fro m 


e Re aſſage in the begi e Mo ack, heats of 


the poem ſeems to be aſcertained to the year 13 57. The paſſage, however, with a 
- flight and warrantable alteration, may receive an eaſier conſtruQtion, ſo as to bring 
the date down to 1363, in which caſe the war alluded to by the poet may poſſibly 


mean thoſe civil commotions in which _ was. h even ee the concluſion 


of the peace with England. _ 
rs the manct not ci, in land which among ch of rn for the 


5 


7 whence 


- 1 5 * ; ; 5 f BY . 
8 * a 
| 9, 5 
. 
| | ; ff 


3 1 came ma de 1 0 to entitle how. to vthe 


* 
. 


: epithet nobile, is a fact which, without a proof ſo incontroverti- 


ble as the teſtimony of our author, would never have been 


credited; eſpecially when we reflect that England was not then 
in poſſeſſion of any ſuch commerce, ſince we know, to a cer- 
tainty, that Edward III. during whoſe reign, many years before 


his death, the poem was undoubtedly written, was the firſt of 


our kings who effectually encouraged the Engliſh to apply them 
ſelves to the woollen manufacture. For, though there is no 
doubt that wool was wrought in England ſo early as in the 
time of Richard ; and even earlier, yet is it more than proba- 
ble that ſach manufacture was principally, if not wholly, for 
home conſumption, | as raw wool was at that time, and long 
after, the principal article of Engliſh export, and all our hiſtorians 
agree in fixing the date of the woollen manufaQure in England, 
as an object of importance, to the year. 1331, fifth of Edward III. 


in which year that wiſe monarch brought over from F landers 
John Kemp, and ſeveral other Flemiſh woollen weavers. Yet 4 


is it clear, from the above lines, that at this very period Ireland 
was already in poſſeſſion of this branch of commerce, and famous 


for her woollens, which ſhe exported to diſtant regions, and ſent | 
even into Italy, at that time the moſt” poliſhed of all European 4 


countries, and the moſt eminent for trade and. manufaQures *. 
ARS hn | * tl "rn 5, 8⁴¹ 


The city of 8 to 3 aka our 8 ako more RCTs 
aſcribes the conſumption of Iriſh ſerges, was not only eminent for her manufactures, 
but in an high degree remarkable for her luxury in dreſs, as may be ſeen by conſulting 


the Hiſtory of Giovanni Villam, lib. x. cap. 152, where that good old chronicler, 


in his account of a ſumptuary law enacted in the year 1330, circumſtantially details 


the enormous profuſion of his countrymen, and more eſpecially of his countrywomen, 


in that article. Villani farther informs us, that this ſumptuary ordinance was not only 
9 | 


£ - i or, 
* 8 ho! 
2 - * 14 1 
x 7 > 
; wo _ —= 
: 8 1 
72 22 bw 
i ; % : 4 
W * 1 * * 


N py 
d 
# fs 
of 4 ! 
* * 
# *:F 


171 %% 


2 * is, in the DiRionary;: della Cruſca, nnn to be 


ert di Panno lano ſottile e leggieri—A « 


| ſwers to our ſerge. And the epithet nobile ſtrongly expreſſes the 


excellence of the commodity, and the high repute in which it 


was held. It is remarkable that 'Iriſh-wool is ill found to be 


- better adapted to the conſtruction of ſerges, and the other a en 
of what i is called new bee, than to 1 e Wa e 


. . quotation from. a very antient F loceatins ac- 


1 book, in the Dictionary della Cruſca, Article 841 A, is a further . 
proof of the above-mentioned extraordinary fact Per un Pezza 
di Saia d'Irlanda per veſtir della Moglie Andrea f. From 


: hence alſo it appears, that Iriſh ſerge was among the Italians an 
article of female dreſs, a circumſtance which might induce us to 


ſuppoſe that the fabric was then of a finer t and more delicate | 


ö 


texture than what i is now made under that denomination. . 


— 


| bot adopted by many other ſtates of li ly ; 2 


om had extremely offended, when forbidden the exorbitant we. of of alan ae, 


e themſelves by the importation of forei gn \ wares. 


Kai, which, as the commodity was foreign, is pack. ag a 8 > 1 not 8 
Italian, may perhaps have been altered and italianized from ſerge, which, according 


to Skinner, is derived from the German ſerge, a mat. 


haye adopted the fame appellation—ſerge, French —xerga, Spaniſh. But as this kind 
of ſtuff is alſo called in Engliſh /ay—Shakeſpeare, Henry VI. ſecond part— « Ah,. 


cc thou ſay, thou ſerge, thou buckram Lord !” which Skinner derives from ſagum, 


£c "+ 
1 


R word ſaia was formed from this. 
1 For a piece of ferge of Ireland for chthing the wife of Andrew, 


deſcription which an- 


mica militaris, quoniam iſte pannus ſagis conficiendis valde commodus eſt, * it is 


1 From a line in the Fairy Queen, book i iii. cant. 12, ſtanza 8, 1 we - wight 3 } 


be induced to ſuppoſe that in England alſo ſerge was — of a finer . or 


faſhionable, than it now is— 


at leaſt more 5 a 
His garment 9 nor fan.” 


Here. the Poet ſeems to rn 6 level with ſilk, 3 a very coſtly 
THE 


mn 


{- 


p > 
* , : 
f # N f $73 15 


an remarkable | ton -conveyed in the lines | above 
eited having induced me to examine into the ſtate of the fact, 
I find that in times, very early indeed, Ireland was noted for 
her ee Which were freely en into England. # 


| "In the reign, of Henry II. Who reigned from 1216 to 1271 
ry duel Was awarded and fought between Walter Blowberme, 
an approver, and Hamon le Stare ; the former having accuſed 
the latter of having been partner vi him in ſtealing clothes 
and other goods at Wincheſter, whereof Hamon had for his 
ſhare two coats, to wit, one of Tr: 77 cloth, and the other a 
party coat cloth of Abendon and Burrel of London. — Vid. 
Macon Hy Med of the Exchequer, vol. i. page 550. ee 


„ ulk in the time of Edward III. Triſh fries were 1 im- 1 


ported into England, and even encouraged there, we learn from the 


e eighth and laſt ſtatute of his reign, whereby it is enacted that no 


. ſubſidy nor aulnage duty ſhall be paid on cloths called frize 
ware, which be made in Ireland, or in England of Iriſh wool; 
becauſe thoſe cloths did not contain the length nor breadth ordained. 
by: the. 1 tu 3 s Commerce, vol. 1 page 204. 


- Inv a Hands granted to the Pope's agent, A. D. 1482, An. g. 
Ric. = for. exporting into Italy certain commodities cuſtom-free, 


we find the following articles of Iriſh woollen, viz. five mantles 


of Triſi cloth, one lined with green—one ruſſet garment lined 
with 15h cloth —Rim. Federa, vol. vii. page 136. Be 


Br an at of parliament, fourth of Edward IV. it is exaQed 
that no cloth of any other region but Wales and Ircland ſhall 
be imported into England, e cloth taken at err 
en, vol. i. page 280. 


F 


- (a3% 


L 22 EY 
From all tlieſs fiend facts, and — fro the bet. 45 
ſage of our author, we may fairly conclude that Ireland was 
poſſeſſed of an extenſive trade in woollens at a very early 
period, and long before that commodity was an article of 
Engliſh export. ManufaQures are flow in being brought to 
that degree of perfection which may render them an object 
coveted by diſtant countries, eſpecially where the people of 
thoſe countries have arrived at a high degree of poliſh ; and if 
in the middle of the fourteenth century the ſerges of Ireland 
were cagerly ſought after *, and worn with a preference by ; 
the polithed Italians, there can be no doubt that the fabric had 
been eſtabliſhed for a very long time before that period. Nay, 
we may perhaps be allowed to hazard a conjecture, which, how- 


ever whimſical it may appear, is by no means impoſſible, that 
the wiſe Edward might have laboured to eſtabliſh the woollen 


manufacture eg 175 ne u. in imitation of. the 


If the ſerges of Irel 6 pins by n 0 NY | 
rin by the ee a it muſt have been ſor the peculiar excellence of their 
quality, and not by any means from the want of home-made woollens, ſince we 
may clearly infer from a paffage in Machiavel's Florentine Hiſtory, that about the year 
1380 the woollen manufacture was, and had long been, eſtabliſhed at Florence. The 
hiſtorian, ſpeaking of the trades or guilds of that city, has theſe words. E di 
tutte Farti che haveva, e ha, pid di queſti ſottopaſti, era, ed è, guella della Lana, 
« laquale per eſſere potentiſſima, e la prima per autorita de tutte, con Vinduſtria ſua _ 
« 1a maggior parte della plebe e popolo minuto paſceva e paſce.”—<« And of all the 


* guilds that had, and have, the myſt of theſe (ſubordinate trades) under their juriſliction, 
e war, and is, that of the WOOLLEN WEAVERS, which, as being the moſt powerful, 


« and the firft of all in authority, by its indufiry fed, and ſtill feeds, the greater part of the _ 


« populace, and loweft claſs of the people.” Now, if in the year 1380 the corporation 
of woollen weavers was the greateſt and moſt powerful i in Florence, containing in it, 
and prefiding over many fubordinate and ancillary trades, ſuch as carders, dyers, &c. 
we may fairly conclude that the manufacture muſt have been eſtabliſhed in that city 


long before £300, about which time the Dittamondi was written. ES. 
| Iriſh, 


So of 


A oy 
1 : 
3 
y Fe 


| Iriſh, and in competition 8 the 2 n carried on 
by a people, who, however erroncoully,. we are taught to be. 
lieve en. at that Pe. 7s; Bits: RE; from a Nate. of. ablolyle 


„ 


** 


4 falls, __ have. (=o a "ho. in, . this traffic, ff the agil - 
ſetlers being too few, and to much occupied 1 by. e 

roils, to be alone equal to an exteſſiye manufacture. O Our 
author indeed himſelf in a great meaſure contradicts this ca- 
lumny, and the character which he gives of the Triſh in his 
time. tends, greatly to diminiſh. chat idea of e e is 


Ul * of e d 0 them : r 2 +55 So at a ny as 77 i 
* 75 0 * * 4 we * 2 + * 9 W W 5 : 5 * „ ts * a * S 24 


: 


- Queſta Gente, benches 48 ee + 1 lie 01 pg 2441101 
E per gli Monti la Contrada accierba, „ 
7 7 * i 1 : |: 
. | Nondimeno Fe dolce 25 cui e dar mon tnond ao 


eee air dit Ubert 6 teln to lit 3 | 
'Farinata 5 is ſuppoſed to have viſited in perſon moſt of the 
countries he deſcribes. His family 1, one of the moſt illuſtrious 
of Florence, and head of the Ghibellines, having been driven 
into baniſhment by the oppoſite. faction, be is ſaid to have 
taken advantage of this oppc unity to indulge his taſte for 
travelling, and the Dittamondi is in effect no other than an 


N e Ten . 


i f. * 
2 i F % 3 
8 


Ky LEES 


© This race 7 men, oh ſavage ms may . oY 5 i ; 
| The country too with many a mountain rough,” 
Yet are they Sweet to him wvho tries and . them. 


1 For ſome account of this Tuſcan hero, vid. Iſtorie di Giovanni Villani, lib. 
vi. cap. 82— Machiavelli, Iſtorie W lib. ii. Page 45 —Alſo, n Inferno. 


Canto Xx. | 
- Fu 8 Hiſtoria della volgar Poeka, vol. iv. part ii. page 160— — 
Quadrio, della Storia e della Ragione d'ogni Poeſia, vol. iv. page 47. Both theſe 


authors 1 mention the travels of Fazio. | 
account 


a 94 5 * 9 * 4 : a 
& * * 


* 
* 


$ i account of his extenſive tra 


1 T 0 
* 


= p hiſtory of the countries through | 
_ 5 there any reaſ 


7 


on to doubt 


= land ; his perſonal acquaintance with that iſland appears not 
eſcription, but more 


„„ only from the accurate manner of his 


4 
* 'Y % - 
4 q 


= Þ ially . from his expreſsly telling us that he y WF himſelf 
there certain lakes, the peculiar qualities of 
q ; 5 1 details ni vi 70 di pid natura Laghi “. 


4 


ſtanding the dangers of the navigation, which 
des f, to viſit its remote ſh 5 


+ 


* 2 a 5 e ph * 
% P K q RU” I 


% 
R 


e 
7 
* 

K 

e 

90 

* 
* 
** 

x 
2 
Ks 
* 
Wool 

4 

' 


, ＋ 8 & £2 
Y + : 2 2 
4 * - 
o & > 1 . 4 5 AN 
ö * ; 
4 % 
ns * 
* . 
2 
* ty. x 


* 22 


„ f Diſh eve! voy {oa wed ti . 


3 
4 


3 


* 


ws 
f 
a * *. 
hers * 
. 5 
* 


5 | „„ eine,, 


N 
L p SF" , 

DO OO EI EEE ANTI 

ccc 


* 
* £ 
* A % * 9 ” 4 — 4 
: * 
5 N 
x 8 + 
* > * * 
» 
* * ö 
1 a 
2 
1 ES. _ 
7 # 1 ag 
* * 4 ov % 
- 5 : 
— F 1 
! 
« 4 þ 
" FA F Y a4 « 3 
98 4 5 5 8 1 ö 
5 2 ; : : A * p 
** — — 4 * : 


a 2 ke; 
7 
* 
A 
5 
4 
. 
* 
* 
4 
+ 
3 
[1 
4 
a 
+ 
A 


WF, 


.. 


1 


. 
* 

* 

* 


"—_— 2 et} 


= 


1 


"2 . Rn TP S 55 ne Eo ee en 


* 


. 


— 
a 


— 


en » ' 
. 
« 


i 


I mention, as it ſerves to ſhew that Ireland was 


FO 


en of ſu 
cient note to induce a learned and illuſtrious Italian, 


r quotations we takin is extremely. 


N - w_ 6 
» , py 6 do. g N * 4 2 Py i =; 
= * 4 "x by * * 5 N 2 9 by Y 2 * 
7 8 L l * 7 * * 
* 2 * ua 9 * * * 2 ne 1 + 2 2 2 N * f 
FR 0 a a N 
«P * 
Y , ? , 
? * 2 
4 * 62 q bd 4 is 
2 i us. 
| * 
* 4 
Tg * 
N 
- 4 
z * 
= 
* : 
= 4 
* * 4 
* 
1 
. 
* 4 
” * 
2 * * 
* " * . ; 
” * 1 
* 5 ; i 
A 
. 1 Iz 
* N N 
. * 7 
F * 
5 £ 
% - 
F 
U # 
$ 7 
a - 
” — 
« 
« : Xe 
4 
8 * * * E Ne \ 
; 2 ** 2 % I 4 3 9 * : * a 
. T . + * ke F ** 27 —_ D 
: : * * % 5 * : 1 F He "oF F * 4 72 x 2 3 
5 82 . 5 "IC ©. 1 8 * 8 # „ &- 
8 * j PE: 14 * 1 Bhs N 8 
_ . 
» 5 » 
f * A #5 
- ; 1 1 ; 13 7 f 8 ; f 
* c * In 2 55 : * . 5 7 1 Was > 
15 Fg a + 5 Ge : = ö Z 8 1 81 4 = OS 1 Wo = * 
© D N = Q 4 ? 7 3 1 3 
pes > + £ ; * * r 55 a I 25 S % © . A ORE * 
$ 9 . x ; —_ — D Pre . p — II — teen PRDIn9> "Rot _ — —— a a wy 
: 1131 —̃ 26 — a ma 9 > Hoi. — — 3 D — 20 Ps Ds rot —ͤ—U— — Gn aq — — — ——— — — — : 
z ; | : © : 5 ? 
5 4 : _ — 
* 1 . 1 * 2 © [ F 7 
- nk - 4 
9 * % 2 5 4+ 3 * 
6 : © %* 7 4 8 2 X * 4 — 
TSX ITE ICS 5 . n | 8 ER NN : % 5 5 
„ F IF: ; ; : Z 
FFF. f EM 3 : 5 $, EY 
* * 
* 
* fy s 
75 gw Wy 3 2 ; : 
4 1 - 5 - * 
? 8 *% f j 
3 K . ' - 
7E 7 th 2 1 54 . 8 8 N 5 3 p - 4 . 
WE 8 3 * 4 = 2 8 1 ? 5 
» = 
9 g f 
* ** 
9 & 
4 * 
, 4 
3k 5 1 
1 k 3 7 
1 F 9 * , 1 * by 
2 * { 4 F * 4 3 
— 4 2 * 43” by 2 
* 2 
* * 4 * 3 
* „ 
4 . 4 4 . ; 5 ; f 2 % f 
8 2 * E F 1 - ? * * % mw Ti We 8 : 3 EX N 5 ro 5 ſy Bo Bed ; . £ 
BS 4 E % 4 3 . * Ay 8 a . ">" : $2 * 2 7 
* 2 L * CF N * of : * . 7 4 * 5 4 3 j 3s 4 5 ; 3 
: 7 : ; "v4 
1 * "I 
* ; 4 | ; 
. 1 * — * 
T7 voy 7 : . c : ; 4 þ * * "2 
4 5 * ; 1 E 
; 5 | 5 . | J — 
| 7 K. 4. 41. | 3 
i 1 
* 8 ! £ 2 * : | 4 5 * 4 Ga I 
L 7 — * N 2 : 
\ 4 G * E 
A * © : 1 
7 0 7 N 
— 2 
4 o - 8 * 25 W oe 
„ AM 
- i 
- x --# 
* oo 
* 5 : 
. 2 
. & * 
* R 8 
* 5 * * * I 85 We 
, 2 * : * = wy 
FF £4 _ ; EN X Y ; 
7 2 * 75 
* — y 
- 1 
* Y 
» —_— 5 : 
So ; l 
$ * — 
% 
- * 
5 * 
3 # 2 8 F: 58 
* >. "4 * 3 4 x 3. 1 E 1 
* 10 4+ ep Fy & ; TE # * * 0 4 3 
2 7 : 
— 7 «4 * * * * — "0 
- 2 
« » » . ' - ». < 1 5 N 5 ö . . 1 
4 4 : . N > 1 1 + by. 
— "+. +. 4; * * mY 7 LM I * 4 0 f + * 5 — 4 3 
P IP F * 5 7 Re. 
* : #* N 6 « 8 * ** 333 bs % + 15 * 5 8 } "4 
* 6 : 5 * 2 "I. + N * 2 , * 85 : | A 
by 7 : a : 7 ,, ; > bs * | x £Y 
3 * * 4 E = 7 * 7 g — 3 . 
PL A Ni 
i or 1 inal of 7 4 


r called Scots, Las been a point of hiſtory 0 eftabliſh es "nk 1 


by the concurrence of all writers on that ſubject, both native 

and forei gn, from venerable Bede down to Sir George : 
Kenzie, that, for a period of at leaſt nine hundred years, it was q 
never eſteemed matter of queſtion, until ſome late Scottiſh anti: — 
qmuarians, anxious to ſupport an hypotheſis, inconſiſtent with their ä 
own annals and tradition, have thought proper wholly to reject N 1 


- pp * : A 3 


the received opinion of their anceſtors on this head, and to offer - 


7 . Oy n . 5 


& 


to the public in its place an entire new ſyſtem of their own, 4 
founded on arguments of probability, ſufficiently plauſible and 1 
ingenious, but unſupported by written teſtimonies, or any au- 


thentie documents whatſoever. ED 0 


* 
s 


| . 88 | Having 


46 * 


Hvixe read with "IO degree of attention what has been 
a in this controverſy © on \ both Kan of ho neck On 


o ; 


. Iriſh, as with the evidence of ſuch Anka writers as make men- 
tion of them, I am of opinion that a ſyſtem may be formed 
from theſe materials equally  confiftent with probability and 
written authority, which rather tends to reconcile than to ſubvert 
the arguments of both parties, and is at the ſame time ſupported 
by as convincing. evidence as truth at this dence. of time is 5 

W of . „ a es | 


1 appears to be highly probable that the North of Ireland 
might have been origi peopled from the adjacent parts of 
Caledonia, as the Scottiſh ee aſſert, and that the 
Southern inhabitants of the iſland might have derived their origin 

from their neighbours in South Britain (perhaps from the Belge | 
and Danonii, whoſe, poſterity i in Ireland were called Firbolgs and 
Tuatha de Danan): 1 am, therefore, ready to admit that the Iriſh 
might have been- the children, rather than the pare of the 
antient Caledonians. 2 


: Bur this 1 Rog as to the firſt population of Ireland, has no 
tendency to invalidate the hiſtory of a certain Mileſian Dynaſty 
having i in proceſs of time invaded and obtained the dominion of 
the country without extirpating the antient natives; for have not 

the Romans, Saxons, Danes and Normans in Britain, and the 
Engliſh in Ireland, ſince done the ſame? But no one 1 believe 
has been ſo abſurd as to infer that either of theſe kingdoms was 


Peopled as well as ſubdued * the invaders. 
* 


# 
8 


Ir is equally an error to ſupp ſe that the Iriſh clbonteles . 
ive the: blood of their whole nation fro MR thoſe Mileſians; for 
none but their | princes and the preading branches of their 
poſterity . to trace their FAIRE e this honourable : 
ſource, „ att onde a7 | 11 


15 rat „FFF ZE MS * i 3 „ „ EL IT 4 . „ E 
| £ 5 3 FR ES IT . x. * ; ; whe 2 22355 : 

| $24 LR . G . F wg? ; * Fe Foc 5 

F * a q 4 * if *, : * 25 E oh 4 2 " 5 » 8 0 % : * 


attcdblon ts hy! were in Tn we ſhould probably be 1 
niſhed to find as many of our fellow-ſubjeas, now in poverty 
and obſcurity, with royal blood flowing in their veins, in one 
country as in the other. Whoever has read the ſhort hiſtory of 
the line of Plantagenet, publiſhed: towards the beginning of this 
century, will be ſenſible. of the truth of this: obſervation. But 
the Iriſh genealogical tables which are ſtill extant carry intrinſic 
proofs of their being genuine and authentic, by their chrono- 
logical accuracy, and conſiſtency with each other through all the 
lines collateral as well as direct, a conſiſteney not to be accounted 
for on the ſuppoſition of their being fabricated in a ſubſequent age 
of darkneſs and i ignorance, but eaſily explained if we admit them 
to have been drawn from the ſource of real family records and 
truth. 8o much of the Iriſh hiſtory as relates to the names and 
ſucceſſion x of their princes will certainly ſtand againſt every rea- 
ſonable ;objeRion to its credibility, whatever ſuſpicion of error, 
eee 8 may lie * t other circumſtances contained , 


# £ 
in it. %. 5 we 121 f 4 4 7 7 | 2 # . * 
# 1 . IS. «A + * 
15 „„ | bg * 
>< e "IE 
4 16 1 1 


4. to de high antiquity.and. Cn duration of the lllelen 
Dyna in Ireland, I can diſcern” nothing incredible in the 
zee of it. It is natural to ſuppoſe that at what time ſoe ver 

Mt EEE > | this 


1, 


ITT lh Ia 
but A 4 a 


S 2 PM 


MAL « A Ne 

Fa . l : b 1 8 —_— _ *, 
pP EE I en ON TOINETD 
e — 


* Ly ' 

* * 
4 edlen 2 
n P * I 


NE IT SER 


-L 
IP 8 / : LG > ˙·˙ n I, | 
OE Wi 3 * * * ö > 
I; I * ad" * r e — * 
1 * * ONE ID) * * DENY" 8 "LO 1 dns bn Bit Lan  - ey ea? * , v L 2 y 2 
He 4 * * N K 3 N C Ne \ N 7 I; L 1 wh - - F 1 r N A = We IT ORR. STAND 2 e _ 9 2 . * 9 = * N 
* ENT. : 5 a : 8 8 0 : 0 Ne: : FP” , 1 VE 8 * R R * * rn ee none who FEI 1 „ ä * 
4 E 4 , \ - * 9 WOE \ 2 cog F Rey 9 © TR A . 
£ 4 F * * 7 N : of $9 Er 5 < _— 7 8 * 
: : of : 5 5 « & £ A « 55 Nr ? G * 5 8 * a 8 ; X* N * = * . — N 7 - a a 
F 8 * . 2 
$ . 7 vo * 1 3 \ 8 OS LT 4 l 1 
d y . bl an - 3 


[8] 

Spaniſh: or C n colony wk poſſeog) of. Wed its 
ader be awe kiew; and when we confider the remoteneſs of 
is land from. foreign invaſion, we ſhalb think it leſs wonder- 


ful that its ſucceſſion ſhould ha ve continued unchanged through 
ſuch a long line of Mileſian princes. The ſame circumſtance in 


the annals of China does not ſhock our belief, and we account 


for it from the ſame. cauſe, viz. its being ſeparated from all con- 


vorld, which preſerved it until the 


nexion with the reſt of the 


Tartar invaſion from thoſe revolutions which: have ſo nee! 
come 


r countries. And, to 


changed the government of othe 


nearer home for an example, the Scottiſh. line; ſtill happily 
reigning in Great Britain, tracing it no highe 


queſtioned anceſtor Fergus the Second, is at this dw 
antient than the line of the Mileſians in Ireland was, at 


period down to which ow.” written eee ge of that oval 


Hall exta 


ado ek — 1 * A ſaid to have 


the 


r than to its un- 
y not n 


don conterajtg the moſt 


framed under the ſanction of public authority from time to time, 
till the invaſion. of the Danes: thoſe valuable monuments have 
periſhed long ſince; but, as I before obſerved, even in thoſe 
more recent compilations which now remain, we find none of 
thoſe palpable oontradictions in different hiſtorians, none of thoſe 
uncertainties and variations in the names and order of their kings, 
which appear in the hiſtories of the darker ages of other nations, 
where fiction or tradition has ſupplied the want of authentic 
general agreement appears in the names and lineage 
of that long ſeries of princes that ſucceeded and deſcended from 


_ 


%%% 1 
the fllt conqueror Fan to the fifth century; and the deſcent 
of the collateral branches is traced up to the royal ſtem with ſuch: 
preciſion and conſiſtency, as ſhews it to have been orice a matter 
of public concern. The later bards' and ſennachies could not 
| have fabricated tables that ſhould have ſtood the teſt of critical 
examination as theſe will do; from whence I infer that they 
have been a true tranſcript from antient records then extant, 
but ſince deſtroyed. I am ready, TE to admit that the 
hiſtory of the tranſactions of thoſe times is mixed with the 
fictions of later ages, and leſs to be depended on, as we have 
at this day no fixed criterion. to diſtinguiſh falſhood from truth; 
it is therefore neither to be received nor ee in the groſs, 
but to be read with a ſceptical caution, and to be admitted only 
ſo far as it is conſi ſtent with probability, with the teſtimony 
of cotemporary hiſtorians, and with itſelf. So far, and no far- 
ther, I ſhall therefore ha ve recourſe to its authority on the preſent 
queſtion. Granting therefore, as I have before obſerved, that 
the antient inhabitants of Ireland might have come from the 
adjacent coaſts of Britain, and were not extirpated, but only 
ſubdued by the Mileſian invaders, it is very probable that the 
intercourſe between the natives of Caledonia, and thoſe of the 
province of Ulſter (which took its riſe from their original con- 
nexion and vicinity) might have continued to ſubſiſt, notwith- 
ſtanding their having afterwards become abſolutely diſtin na- | 
tions in a political ſenſe. This intercourſe would have much 
increaſed, and the alliance been farther cemented, when it ig 
came their mutual intereſt to join their forces againſt the Ro- 
mans: The Caledonians to preſerve their liberty, and the Iriſh 


to keep the enemy from attacking their's ; which they were in 
3 no 


no danger of 'till after Beikaiti: was cotally ſubdued.” Tha is a 
paſſage in Tacitus which ſtrongly confirms this conjecture; where 
ſpeaking of the utility of an expedition againſt Ireland, with Ta: 
reſpect to the rang of the Roman conqueſts in Britain, he 
adds, among other motives, Ut Libertas tanguam e Cunſpectu tol- : 
katur.” To take away that hankering after freedom which the: +- 
« fight of a free ally ſo near at hand would naturally excite. 
This hint gives the reader to underſtand that Agricola had: 
already ſuffered: ſome inconvenience / from this connexion of | 
Intereſts, and was deſirous of putting an end to it, if poſſible, f 
for ever. This expedition never took place, becauſe that gene- 
ral had work enough cut out for him by the valour of the 
| Caledonians under Galgacus, without croſſing the ſea in ſearch 
Hof a new enemy; and his return to Italy a ſhort time after, 
and the fame | cauſe continuing, prevented the deſign from 
being ever reſumed. | But the increaſing intercourſe and alliance 
| between the two nations at that period, for the above reaſons, - 
in all probability opened the way to that ſettlement under 
Carbic Riada, which, according to the Iriſh accounts, was ef- 
35 2 feed in the Weſt of Scotland about the middle of the ſe- 
5 cond century: When the antient poſterity of the Caledonians, 
under a Mileſian leader, returned to their original country, with 
the new appellation of 1 where the devaſtations of a 
long war that had laſted near a century had made ample room 
for their reception, without inconvenience to the remaining 
natives, and where. they.” moſt 'peckably, | were: weed with 


i : A FF 4 = * 4 
; ? . * 
4 * 
T 1 . 9 2 * - 4 * ; { 
| ws 1 8 i 8 Gs 
4 | ; * 

2 @ ; 1 1 
2 4 4 4 ” " 4 * * * Ft * i * * 7 4 * a * * . 
2 8 "x „ A. "20> 8 8 1 4 Sx F 8 : Is. "4 gn £4 2 * L | % 
4 os; F ; 1 W F 2 . fs, „„ 1 „ | 1 Dp * ; 

SF: 4 > OF ” 1 83 X ͤ $$. $ 6/8 N et $3 ., | - 4 - * 12 uf aA 

1 . * , % ” Dy s 

« on * . ; % 0 ; 
* 5 
— 


> 5) i „ 


Tops 19 


Tuts Kring of an Triſh colony under ne command or ; 


3 Riad appears to have been effected about the year 150; and 
_ - whatever private families might have ſettled there before (which 
is not denied) this is the firſt colony of which we have any 
diſtinct account in the Iriſh hiſtorians; 4; and 
been ſo particular as to name ſome of the 
accompanied him, and got the 
try. This Riada is ſaid to have been the ſon of Conaire the 
Second, monarch of Ireland; and that he is the ſame with the 
Rheuda of venerable Bede, appears from the Triſh writers, who 
conſtantly give the colony the name of Dalriadans, whom Bede 
calls Dalrheudini, until the time of Niall Niagallach, ſent 
by Maximus; and from thenceforth we hear no more of band 


in the Iriſh accounts by their old name, but they are by 
onſent called Scots. This alteration is obſervable FOE : 
about the year 390, which anſwers nearly to the firft accounts | 


mon 


5 we have of them under the name Hh Scots, in 8 0 
other nations. Fg FEE N 


8 ; 1 
1 . 3 * 1 7 . — oF A % if 4 
4 Fo ? ba 
* 4 


1 en 4 2 tale to be af robable and | defentibls + account of the 
riſe of this third nation (as Bede calls it) and its admittance into 


Caledonia; which at the ſame time that it is conſiſtent with the 
ſuppoſition of Ireland's being originally peopled from the adja- 
cent parts of Britain (which the later Scottiſh antiquarians ſo 


ſtiffly contend for) is alſo agreeable to the hypotheſis of the 


Mileſian ſettlement in Ireland and the ſucceſſion of their kings 
according to Iriſh hiſtory ; and conformable to the account given 


} * 3 7 5 5 
WIT SEES. . 
* 8 . 1 a 
. 2 
83 Py - * : 
das — 


here they have 
f the other chiefs who 
principal poſſeſſions in the coun- 


1 colonies of Iriſh Scots into Caledonia after their diſperſion 


* 


[38 ** 
by cotemporary writers, as, well as all the Scottiſh nid Ul 
the preſent century. The firſt paſſage that I ſhall quote in ſupport 


of this ſyſtem is from Buchanan; not that the antiquity of this 


elegant writer, gives him any right to priority, but chiefly be- 
cauſe the paſſage 1 refer to reaches till farther back than the 
'biſh oye of their own ns" in better te ö 
ſobtlitute i in their pion: | 


een declaring Ty belief af a. 
a ſettlem nt 


moſt favourable to their idle diſpaſition hum aha; ice 
its | ſoil, where they might indulge a paſtoral life without the 
ecds © Sed nec gentis eujuſquy * 


toils of agriculture, he proceeds 
« ſais majoribus opinionem quæ veriſimilibus conject 
„ titur, & toſtimonio vetuſto confitmatur, repudiandum ex- 


« iſtimo. Nam C. Tacitus occidentale latus Britannia, Sive 
« Albii, a poſteris Hiſpanorum coli, certa, ut ipſi videtur; 
« conjecuri affirmat: Veriſimile autem non eſt, Hiſpanos, re- 


„ licka a Tergo Hibernia, Terra propiore, et Celi & Soli mitio- 
« xis, in Albium primum deſoendiſſe; ſed in Hiberniam ap- 
« puliſſe, atque Inde, in Britanniam colonos miſſos ; guod et 
©. Seotis contigiſe, omnes corum annales ffir mant, et Beda Libro 
4 primo teſtatur. Scoti enim, o 
«,/yocabantur z ut indicat Oroſius; nec Seme/ Scotorum ex Hi. 
<. bernis tranſitum in Albium factum Nyfiri Annales referunt, 
9 * primum duce Ferguſio Ferchardi filio, deinde, poſt 


2s his opinion of the veracity of the 


mnes Hibernie habitatores initio 


w_ 


* 


my 1 enn States in Hiberaiam - roaſt, ad . 3 
1 645 Rheutharo in Britanniam reverſos. Poſt, etiam, regnante 


. Ferguſio Secundo,. magna auxilia  Scotorum Hibernicorum 


| < miſſa quibus eden in Gallovidia ſunt date.” | Buck. Lb. 2. 


1 1 29. 6 , 1 75 8 82 by 1 . 3s * x ; * 3 Ef 45.&# & AE 8. - 4 : * OWE. F >» 4. 
* * * 45 $ 4 x 5 5 : £4 2 : 7 2 4 8 ro "Is. : OY e WO” "AF. ww Bo „ by 8 . o A; $$ 46-454 S: N 5 25 ! by 5.9 2 N = - 
y 1 8 HT / * 3 3 5 8 r g ; 3 


A I * RE : 


1 Jonx 14% a more antient writer Uiben Buchanan nie 
| the firſt ſettlement of the Scots in Britain to have been under 
Rheuda, but is guilty of ſo many anachroniſms i in his account as 
not to deſerve: a quotation. from him till he comes to their 
diſperſion by Maximus, which he thus relates: Anno ab Orbe 
: < redempto 396. tempore Honorii & Arcadii 6 Na 


1 Britanniam Scoti diſperſi redierunt, poſtquam + quadraginta 


6 tribus Annis exularant: & hoc partim Pictorum invocatione, 
« qui Britonum tributis attædiati ſuas terras pro magna parte 


« Pictorum opere receperunt & fædus novum omni odio depoſito 
« Scoti cum Pictis renovarunt; verbi Salluſtiani memores, con- 


«* cordia parv res creſcunt, diſcordia maxime dilabuntur.” 


+ 
- 


.____ Georpry of Monmouth, a writer of the e 8 
thus ſpeaks of the return of the Scots after Maximus left Britain 
(whom he calls Maximianus) : « nefandi Pictorum & Hunno- 

rum duces Guanius et Melga qui partibus Gratiani & Valenti- 

„ niĩani favebant, cum didiciſſent Inſulam Britanniæ ab omni 

, armato. milite vacuatam, | iter feſtinatum verſus Illam duxe- 

66 runt, aſſociatiſque ſibi collateralibus Inſulir, in Albaniam appli- 

cuerunt: agmine igitur facto invaſerunt regnum quod rec- 

6 tore et defenſore carebat, vul gus irrationabile cedentes; ad- 


% duxerat enim ſecum Maximianus omnes bellicoſos juvenes 


1 foe ö 


* 


£ 


«6 e Cum Wine tanta calamitas M nao 
tiata fuiſſet, miſit Gratianum munic ipem cum duobs Legions 
% qui ut in infulam venerunt præali | dictis 
« tibus, et acerrimo nece an bebe in Hiberniam Aan perwnt. 
4 Interea Maximianus Rome inter ectus eſt, & Gratianus czpit 
* Regni Diadema, exin tantam r e in Populum . 
« euit, ut catervis factis irruerunt in illum plebani, & interfe- 

Quod cum per cetera regna divulgatum guet, 
Se bede hoftes © ex | Hibernia, & ſecum Scotos, 
Dacos ani regnum a man ufque ad 
* mare, ferro. & Flamma affecerunt. Frat autem Albania peni- 
s, frequentatione barbarorum, vaſtata. &  Quicungue. hoftes ſu- 
ebant, opportunum intra ipjam habebant FOR: 
* Hiſt. Brit. * "_ en 9 PETE 


* 


quote Geoffry 0 eee as a „ 
much ke i i the hiſtory. he refers to was then a matter 
very high antiquity ; but as the event he relates was at a 
period not very diſtant from his own times, I think he. deſerves 
attention. Wo do not reject the teſtimony of the Roman hiſto- 
rians for the Wer of the Tarquins and the eftabliſhment of 
| wealth, though we may give little credit to the tale 
of Eneas, which yet, for any thing that now appears to the 
_ © contrary, is as well ſupported by antient records as the other. 
But, as they lived nearer the latter period than the former, we 
ſuppoſe them better ſupported in the matter of fact. The ac- 
count e of * is _ confirmed by Fabius Athel- 


werdus, 


* 


U 35 3 I 


werdus, a e vriter Who flouriſhed two centuries before. 
I e not had an opportunity of conſulting bim, but he is 
thus quoted by Uther, Eecigſ. Brit. Primord.. be Habitante plebe 
« britannica. incurioſe, cauſa firmitatis intra. foſſam quæ a Se vero 
Cæſare condita erat, infurrexerunt gentes due Picti Scilicet ab 
« « agailonali plaga, Scoti, ab accidental contra eos, vaſtan tes eo- 
« rum poſſeſſiones. Now no nation of Scots could come upon 
the Britons from the weſt of Severus's wall except thoſe from 
Ireland, and the firſt colony of Scots had fled back thither after 8 
their defeat by the Romans. This brings our accounts of the 
Iriſh. invaſion of Britain ſtill nearer the time when it is ſaid to 
have happened. But to put the truth of this piece of hiſtory 
beyond all exception, we have the teſtimony of a writer fill 
more antient, and that is Gildas the Briton, who may be eſteemed 
almoſt a cotemporary with the calamity that he relates. Theſe 
are his words. Exin Britannia omni armato milite, militari- 
bus copiis, rectoribus (licet immanibus) ingenti iuventute 
6 ſpoliata, quæ comitata veſtigia ſupradicti tyranni (Maximz 
CKeilicet) domum nuſquam rediit ultra, et omnis belli uſus 
« penitus ignara, duabus - gentibus tranſmarinis, Scotorum a 
"6 Curcio, Pictorum ab  Aquilene calcabilis, multos ſtrepet gemitque 
d annos.” Theſe appear to have been the commotions to which 
| Claudian refers in his poem in Laudem Stilichonis, as they 
laſted for a conſiderable time, and were not concluded | 'till the 
total defeat and diſſipation of the Scots by Gratianus Municeps. 
Which Fordun, the moſt. antient of the Scottiſh hiſtorians, places | 
about the year 360, in the reign of Eugenius. His diebus | 
1 in bella rex Scotorum Rug nin. cecidit cum filio, multique 
ed Pee 


$66 ons Se AR CR e Ee ets A At ae : 
; WO US TEST EARS . 342, oe CCC Won 
C ˙²˙·-m¹1’⁰Üñ ˙ 1d AA earn es * Ad a n N 2 * * . a 5 " : . * 
a K O 2 0 3 E 7 TIT Las hoe at; R A R * B n 9 8 > * ä N : U 
: 0 2 9 5 clades Wo * F < lee — mY n rn ITY 9 6 > * N 
R 7 l 7 2 — n n 8 N RR 9 2. F „ „ 6 
N N ; 4 * - 8 "x : * 4 . * n — n N. * 2 2 p IF I LE. SSC 9 n rc * 4 eh eas acide eas * 5 Wy 
A . 3 * 8 7 . 72 * 9 Fa : 3 3 LS Tins 8 5 = A FE er mr REI 99 ES * 5 „ "I" ry = . 
5 5 TORY * n e l e 88 . 


e RE ER eee eee ee eee eee ee ee 


'TY 
& 4 
5 

1 
1 
- . 
LS 
= 
& 

Y 


« cum illis Principes & Regvll. Reliqui, 
« bus 


F 8 36 T1 


re iis prediis, Hoſti 
80 ervire nolentes, eligerunt potius in terram alienam velut 
4 advent degentes, quam propria ſubditi ſervire continua ſer- 


« vitute : Ethac quoque Regis frater cum Filio Suo Erth, aliis 


« que pluribus Hiberniam petit. Inſulas itaque quidam petentes 
* per omne tempus excidii latebant, prater JT's omne hs rand 


5 . : : $2654 3 — 


4 5 * 
„ 7 « i; As, Wy 
SE TILL \ 


2 „ 
br circa annum * 1 amiſerunt.“ . 


5 * 4 : 2 184 ä 5 


Heut then we ſee the Scottiſh Dynalty doehactaty cxpite 


from Britain, and diſperſed, ſome into Ireland from whence they 


came, and ſome to other nations. Their return into Britain 
was about forty years after. John Major places it thirty-ſix 
years, though he is too inaccurate to be depended on. Anno 
8 orbe redempto 396 tempore Arcadii et Honorii pe 
" forum 2 Scotos diſperſos i in rama redülte conftat, * ard BT 

Fi ROM a compariſon of all theſe accounts, however they may 
differ in leſſer circumſtances, theſe facts are to be collected 
That a colony of Scots from Ireland had ſettled in Caledonia; 
that they had given umbrage to the Romans in Britain, by their 


hoſtilities againſt the province in conjunction with the Iriſh, the 


Picts, and other nations. That they were attacked by the Ro- 


mans, defeated, and forced to abandon Britain. That on Maxi- 


mus leaving Britain without defence they took advantage of his 
abſence, and made freſh attempts to reinſtate themſelves. That 
they were again chaſtiſed by Gratianus Municeps; but on his 
being aſſaſſinated, they returned in full force, with the aſſiſtance 


of r Iriſh and I lid waſte and occupied the * from 
ſea 


BL : ; | * 
, : , 
5 + * : y 
* ; * 
, k * 4 : 
6 * : s « * — 
1 
UV 3 37 1 | 5 


ſea to ea (#hich poſſibly was no more nas Sbm the Clyde to 


the Forth). And laſtly, that they eſtabliſhed mag in e | 


land about "Ws 100 * 


. us now > the Rowe all this agrees "with the Triſh Fiſiories 
of thoſe times. It appears by the Iriſh chronicles, now extant, that 
Niall Niagallach, monarch of all Ireland, began his reign in 373, 


and reigned twenty-ſeven years. This prince is one of the 
: greateſt heroes of the Iriſh, and his exploits i in Britain are parti- 


cularly extolled ; in one of which expeditions. the celebrated St. 
Patrick is ſaid to have been carried priſoner into Ireland. He 
was the firſt (as they aſſert) that gave the name of Scotia to the 
country poſſeſſed by the Iriſh colonies in Britain. They name 
alſo a general of the Dalriads who aſſiſted him with his forces 


at the latter end of his reign, but no king of that country is 


mentioned 'till Fergus the ſon of Earca; who, according to 


them, firſt eſtabliſhed the independent kingdom of the Scots. 
Now the return of. the Scots into Britain is placed by their own 
writers anno 396, which was about four years before the death 


of this monarch. So that theſe relations agree ſufficiently with the 


Iriſh accounts to render both very admiſſible; and to mitigate the 
ridicule which a late Scottiſh antiquarian is pleaſed to throw upon 
the imaginary exploits of the redoubtable Niall : Since almoſt the 
whole of that period, wherein ve read that the Romans, Britons, 
Huns, Pit, Scots and Iriſh were engaged in a bloody war, was during 
the reign of this prince; during which, in the alliance of theſe bar- 
barous nations againſt the Romans and Britons, the Iriſh ſeem to 


have taken the lead, not only by affording an aſylum to a diſtreſſed 


people after their defeat, but by. aſſiſting afterwards to reſtore 


, | : them 
* G 
, ; 8 
= 


r n 2 e WC. - : == 
; r * la EE 2:46 ing 8 * 1 7 2 .. att > „ 8 
E 1 8 e ack = TRE, FE N £4 F 8 « 8 WS = £66 HZ 
> . r ps 
F , y * 2 


* 6 0 4 A 
F 0" . N F 3 223 3 f þ 
_ ads 1 = * nm, N ARS ²˙¹¹ n 26 Ss n 1 0 I 
e Nei Re Ne PFC > 92 "I e D * 3 £ 1 8 : 
co * I MY . 85 N S en nennen PENS Y WER GRATS ES ̃ 1 ̃⅛˙ !... ¶ ͤdꝗ 7˙ ol 3 
* . F * 8 bo, e 18 x n 8 2 9 Wh 
* ** * 1 eee ee, 1 * BY ny r * 0 £ - 8 2 Pre aa ER Ye 


P ⁰¾òꝛJ es RIS ooo oo 5 — a 
Y ERIE n 1 


24 * n - : - p 
2 "£28 m eee OO TIES DL CES — 
— 


3 e 2 5 W n 3 8 as 0 a : : 8 , x 
- S a, nt . as. = 8 " i PS, 1 E * KJ . * - ” 5 7 4 
IS <2: a Wann e [ee Ta, R Sn en ern POETS TOY 1 IP * * >. © * 2 1 5 1 
oo MA — , K N N . P . 8 8 8 5 n 1 Eg TY I NES.” Ip CP 4 4 : , AD 
8 ee ee eee eee e eee eee : . s enn Wenn] 7 . r 8 : . 1 \ 5 3 
"Oy 2 - 1 1 $ 8 e 2 4 a : N 5 8 R an F RR n 
"- Q 2 4 * 8 » : * © WS * 5 ol Bos T? 2 ” 1 — 4 SPE! . 8 Pl, Wenn rl we Tent ds a, <> 8 n 
Mori 7. ao > . 5 NN N Y 263-24 . W - TOR Tn < : e 8 9 8 2. 
1 A > la "Le s x Yar CORD Pre nads 24 4 Agr, e e Bara 244 * " * n 3 
1 bj 1 pF" p TP 4 % * 0 ww : 
1 C * r 
( Fl. A's; ic * 2 % - dd 


a IT 
R 
* 4 * 
A 
by: N 
I * Y 7 
1 * 
: > * 
n 9 
8 


count of another migration of 
ments obtained there by the Iriſh 
time when Britain was totally abdicated by the Romans, and 
of courſe a fair- c opportunity offered to a needy enemy to in- 
vade, plunder and conquer with little reſiſtance. Gildas deſeribes 
this invaſion and tho cauſe of it in the follo\ 
„ manis ad ſuos remeantibus, emergunt certatim de curucis qui- 
bus ſunt trans ſcythicam vallem evecti, tetri Scotorum Picto- 
rumque greges, moribus ex parte diſſidentes, et una eademque 
+ Sanguinis fundendi aviditate concordes.— 
<4. bitorum reverſione et reditus denegatione, ſolito confi- 
+ dentiores, omnem aquilonalem extremamque terre partem 
„% Þg THidigenis muro tenus capeſſunt.“ Bede ſpeaks of the ſame 


Ta 


them by an offenſi ve war with an enemy who had never at 


tacked their country; ſo that we muſt conſider cham, as 85 


greſſors in the quarrel. Tags „%% 


Tux author of the lotrodiveilen to the | Hiftory of the” antient 


Seats and Iriſh, challenges the abettors of the old ſyſtem to ſhew 
4 period at which the Iriſh could poſſibly have ſettled themſelves 
in fuch numbers as to have formed an independent ſtate among 


the brave Caledonians, who would ſoon have ſent them back 


; to their own country with diſgrace if they had made ſuch an 85 
attempt. If his reading had been equal to his invention and 
ingenuity he might eaſily have diſcovered it: It was, bs Cum 4 
g " bania fenitus frequentation Barbarorum vaſtata erat, a quicungue 


« hoftes Superveniehant, . intra ow habebant enen 4 whom. i 


Towäanps the middle of the enfaing century we have an ace 
Scots into Britain, and more ſettle- | 
natives. This was at the 


ing words: oe Ro- 


-Cognitaque conde- 


event in terms not very different: Anno Theodoſii octa vo 
" recedente 


% ates. 2 \ 
R 0 N * * * a 2 pats 
N a 1 * 
: 1 , 
7 ” 3 * 
* : , 
. * **. 
14 
$4 
ff 
£5 
- 


1% ; 


ack -pevedidte 2 Britannia romans exercitu, ies, Seoti 8 pi 
* redifus - denegatione, redeunt ipfi, et totam ab aquilone infu- 
« lam Pro „ mur tenus , C 


R then is a full confuttticn of the new t 1 


ologia, that the Scots are the poſterity of the true Caledonians. 


Gildas writes of his own times, and conſequently his authority 
is irrefragable. Who were the Indigenæ of the Pars Aquilonalis 
of Britain Muro Tenus, but the Caledonians? If the Scots and 


Picts ſeized on the poſſeſſion of that part Pro Tndigenis, they 
| could not have been Indigenæ themſelves, but a foreign nation 


| _ nations; GIN | neither bop them or” Caledonian extrac- 


| Fa now ſee the whole portion of Britain, at this day called 


Scotland, in full poſſeſſion of the Scots and Pics for the firſt 


time ; for though both theſe nations had got footing there ſome 
ages veſt: and been very troubleſome neighbours to the natives 
as well as to the Romans, it does not appear that they poſſeſſed 


a ſufficient portion of this country to deſerve the name of a king- 
dom *tif this period ; but all Caledonia being now divided be- 
tween them, we may from hence date the commencement of 


their reſpective Dynaſties, which ſubſiſted independent of each 
other, till the Scots ſwallowed up all in the regs of Kenneth 
the Second. 


FROM this time the Scots appear to have continued not long 
without an eſtabliſhed monarch, but to have invited from Ire- 


555 . the ſon of Arcath, or Erk n to the Scottiſh 
8 writers, 


% 


SEN I 8 7 * + 5 An * 


writers, or Earca according to the Iriſh. | Upon this head there g 
is a conſiderable difference between the biftorians of. the two na- 5 


tions; the firſt ſay that Arcath or Erk was the father. of Fergus; 
the ſecond aſſert that Earca was his mother, and the daughter of 

a Scottiſh chieftain. In this point I am rather inclined to be 
guided by the opinion of the Iriſh; becauſe the Scots have no. 


Iriſh; beſides its carrying a great probability with it from other 
ceircumſtances that attend it. This Earca, the daughter of the 
aforeſaid Scot, is ſaid by the Iriſh to have been married to 
Muirdeach, king of Ireland. The eldeſt ſon ſucceeded his father, 
and ſtands in the liſt of kings by the name of Murtogh Mc. 
Earca. Now it is highly probable that, if the Scots thought 

proper to ſend for a king, as their own hiſtorians aſſert, they 

would prefer a prince, the ſon of a king Who was alſo deſcended 
in a right line from one of their own chiefs, to any other perſon 
not ſo highly born. But ſince the elder brother Was already heir 

5 apparent to a more valuable and antient kingdom, it is natural 

that their choice ſhould fall upon the ſecond ſon if the eldeſt 

declined it. The Iriſh. hiſtorians farther. aſſert, that his father 
. made him on that occaſion a preſent of the famous Liah Fail 
„ or Stone of Deſtiny, on which the pagan. Iriſh kings were uſed 
? to be crowned ; which continued to be appropriated to that. uſe 
in Scotland till it was carried to Weſtminſter by Edward the 
. Firſt, where it now remains. This account is alſo more con- 
ſiſtent with probability than the Scottiſh legend, of its having been 
brouzht from Ireland by one Fergus the Firſt, a monarch of their 
own country, and more antient by near eight centuries than the 


other. In the days of Paganifin 10 Lriſh king would have parted 


with 


— # HE" 


hiſtorians extant, of, any thing near the like antiquity | with the 


4 


with ſuch a myſterious relique ; but as Ireland was then ju W 
4 dome Chriſtian, we may ſuppoſe that it was little eſteemed ; VVV 


— 


though Fergus Second might think it would be of uſe to ä 


T- him to give his new ſubjects a ſuperſtitious veneration NE Ru | ” 
| | fon and wy: and oy Te them 9 attempting to ſh Re — 
. * 7 R 3 


- * . 
ix - 
„ * 

7 0 4 
S * 5 . * 6 A < 
* 1 1 

1 ; 
8 . 4 = 

$ 1 4 

5 * 1 

. * 2 F. 

& » 

« - - "<4 

% 4 0 
* f 
. 
0 
Y 
. 
- - . 
* - 
+ . % * * 
* 8 — 
* ® 2 N 
- 
*Y 


% 5 . 
1 " 
A * * 
E 4 wh 
4 2 . . 1 4 
: : 4 
% 1 * *. 1 
* P FI 
* 1. 
- * q * * & 1 
* . * 
* AA -2 
% * » — 
* 7 5 
* £ 
\ (= 
3 S 
6 A 5 1 
— BW, * 
2 0 
- 2 * 
” 4 
. . 
5 4 * 
* 4 
A — 
: * 
7 5 * 
F . 
* 
8 # * 
* & ; 5 7 
\ £ * 1 
* * 5 
5 s 5 
\ f 
* * 
% — 5 
* * * * * 1 
5 4 — + 
it L 
= 1 
* 
3 
* * 
* o 5 * * 
& * 
« = 
\ 
P * . 
> 
s * * 5 
* * 
* 5 * 
* 
* 5 
» 4 5 % 
— = n 
* ; 0 
4 * 
* 
* 
S 
: — % b 
. Rt 
1 , FR * 
4 1 
* . . 
5 
* . * 
* * & ＋ 
* < 
* a . 
« 4 
» . 
F 0 
I » 
=- 
b 4 
* 
*+ * : 0 > 
. "5 ne: 1 % 
1 
U 5 Y 
* — 
* 7 
Ee : 5 * 
1 v . * 
\ „ 
* 
” 
. 
C 
* 
* * * 
o 4 
> I * 
% FIST 
* 4 PO 2 
1 fr, ” 
py q 
% 
- 
* 
* 0 
ry 
* 1 * | + & % 
3 
* * 
% 
* * 4 1 
\ N 
s 
—_ 
J * 
A 
* K 95 
. 
* — +3 
4 
* * 1 
o . OK, | 
* 
. % 1 2 
9 4 * 12 
5 * 
4 BT. 
* 
* 


- 
FO 1 
Lg "Is 


7 


0 
- 
4 
* 
8 


5 
Drovyg vt? 


. 
#3279 
4 - 


* 


- 


; —- 1 8 4 * ” 1 3 71 * 5 * , ” + ** 7 1 * ” - : * : A fo - . 4 
by 1 "Tr Tr 7 Y * * — . 8 q k 7 8 7 7 


* 
4 2 * x wa S 2 
q 4 N . + 5 N 1 N 
1 N 95 n 5 5 1 A , 3 3 = 5 3 — : y 78 A BY ” ne E Y 7 Me. - 5 2 & r ; 7 5 2 3 > : > I wo * 5 
9 8 % . ns DE 5 5 BEOS: 24. 2 13 wy 4 7 . 3 MTS x 5 f n 
MIO - 2 £ Y \ 3 8 4 p 4 : * 2 8 * 
by . ! 4 2 2 x 
: 3 
- > 2 * : 4 Sa + 2 13 2 ; 2 
: mw 2 2 8 $7248 9 - 7 
2 2 ” N as 5 . 
. F * 5 * Wig, 
£ p * 
* 
os K * 
* 7 5 10 ; +4 4 2 
* * 5. * W o - / N * 4 # $ : 4 * $ 
\ 4 * Þ 
I 7's 
£ 8 2 
by 2 2 . 8 
1 4 pl i 1 err * 
Sk 1 * oy P's. 3,7 We a 
* E 
L 
* * » 2 * Y — 4 
4 ; * 1 5 5 + ＋ 0 
# * 2 * « 2 > = 5 * * 1 
x Sy 3 * : * ne” # 8 
* 1 8 


$2 : ; : 0 | | 
HE great intereſt which has for ſome years taken in 


— 


the controverſy concerning the authenticity of Me. Pherſon's 
Oſſian made me defirous of collecting all the information in my 
power, during an excurſion through the Scottiſh Highlands in 
e ſummer of 1784. The following poems are part of the 
collection which 1 made at that time; and notwithſtanding Mr. 
Hill has done ſo. much towards bringing this warmly conteſted 


queſtion to A decided iſſue, I imagined they might throw ſome 
new and additional light on the ſubjet. I have therefore ven- 


tured to ay them before the Academy, with tranſlations, and a 
„w c 


\ 


"I Ia. Me. Pherſon is by many ſuppoſed to be the ſole and 
original author of the compoſitions which he has publiſhed as 
8 —— (F 2) tranſlations 


* 
Ts, 
{ 


tranſlations of the works of a this charge Jam enabled OL 
to refute, at leaſt in part, having fortunately met with the 
originals of ſome of them. Mr. Me. Pherſon, I acknowledge, has 
taken very great liberties with them; retrenching, adding, and 
altering as he judged proper: But we muſt admit that he has 


GE mu 9 in theſe variations. i 

Mx. Hill in his letters « on ahi | bio, 1 whos notice 155 5 
the manner in which theſe tranſlations were made, according to 
Mr. Smith's own confeſſion (a gentleman who has likewiſe pub- 
liſhed. a very elegant and beautiful .colleQion of poems attributed 
to Offian and other Highland bards) namely, „that Mr. Me. 
„ Pherſon compiled his publications from thoſe parts of the 
Highland ſongs which he moſt approved, combining them into 
« ſuch forms as, according to- his ideas, were moſt excellent, 1 
« retaining the old names and leading events, : complains, that 


_ until the originals are produced, no man can tel what! is Ofſian' 
and what i is Me. Pherſons. TH WOT 1 


4 


5 " i 3 ſrems ion to * an onenfweattls  objeQion 
to the form in which theſe tranſlations have been. given to the 
public. The manners, cuſtoms, laws, the ſtate of arts and ſciences 
amongſt the antient tribes of theſe countries ; the order, imagery, 
and connection of their poetical remains, ate the great objects of 
enquiry to the curious. They have therefore long been anxious 
to ſee, either the very poems themſelves i in their primitive form, 
or ſuch tranſlations as have adhered faithfully to them. Until | 
this be done, it will certainly be impoſſible to diſtinguiſh. the 


ancient from the modern, the real from the fictitious ; and there- 
Ns fore, 


5 . nen 
© 


R 


45 
% 15 12 


fore, however 3 we may admire them as beautiful maids, 

we can never rely on their authority, in any queſtion of hiſtory, 

antiquity or criticiſm. Mr. Me. Pherſon, I muſt alſo allow, is 
liable to cenſure for having altered the date of his originals, as 
well as their matter and form, having given them a much higher 
antiquity than they are really entitled to On this ground it is 
that he ſtudiouſly ſuppreſſes all mention of St. Patrick, whoſe 
name frequently occurs in theſe poems, and only occaſionally | 
alludes to him under the charaQer of a Culdee, or one of the firſt = 
Chriſtian miſſionaries | into this country ; for any mention of St. fe 
Patrick would have induced us to ſuſpect, that perhaps theſe 
poems were not in truth the compoſitions of Offian, but of thoſe 
Fileas who in later times committed to verſe the traditional 
relations of his exploits. -We cannot adopt the: opinion: of ſome 
of the advocates for Mr. Me. Pherſon, that he has only omitted 
ſuch paſſages as are of modern fabrication, and retained the 

genvine lines of Offian alone: and even granting that he had 

* the faculty of diſtinguiſhing, by fome unerring criterion, the ge- 
nuine compoſition of Oſſian, he can never aſſure us, that he ligs = 
ſo thoroughly attained the ſpirit of the bard, as that we may i 
juſtly place his own inſertions and additions on the ſame level 
with them. He ought to have permitted the world to judge 
in theſe caſes for themſelves; and when he profeſſed himſelf 
to be merely a tranſlator, it ſhould ſeem he tranſgreſſed the li- 
mits of his province, when he preſumed either to add to or 
mutilate the originals. Of the degree of this ſtretch of his pre- 
rogative we may form ſome conjecture from the following cir- 


cumſtance : One of the profeſſors of the — of Glaſgow, 
| having 


„ N Fingal aud Swaran, Ho 


* 


having entertain 
a lation, wrote bus 


__ "queſting that ts would ſend 
which the tranſlation had be 
anſwer, told the profeſſor ** that there were many 


x 
þ * * 


« rious Iriſh ſongs \ 
„ his { 


5 - 
Is f 5 
+ 
— pol 6 
* - G 1 
7 *. 
* * ; ; a , a 
| in linne bu chian an cloſs SIP 
nn linne bu chian an clots  —© PPE Th 
2 * 4 *. 
+ . n i 2 +2 4 * . . 8 . 2 + 2 9 
7: Blha clachan is talamh trom =. 
* 1 3 5 F s 3 . 2 1 : \ 
| m 0 ladh fu idh | © TED 
4 4 ' 0 * t 
< 4 8 
# 


. 4 * * "Ie x 
> * ns 


See F gal, B. FR de ription of the fight ; between 


PR 


GAL 


. 
i wy 9 * 5 þ MIR We 8 Es 8" ob + Ss 


* x 
J r = 
7 + 
& * 3 * 5 
— 4 * 
- * » A * 
- 
- 
* 
- 
* _ — 
— 
. 
* 
* » 
: 
0 
* 
— 
0 
* 
* OY Py 
- 
o 
* 
- pri 
4 
* 
* 
9 * * 2 M 
« = 

* = < x 

« : i 

2 £ 

- . 

- {« 
— - 
* 


* 


Res 


. Wh 
7 
1 
+ 
"Is 
1 
* 
* 
vs 
= 
+ 
* 
+ 
* 
* 


ä 9 g * , 
* W , 0 * 
N 8 I" 9 W 
F 4 - bod au 45 7 
= * 3 N . 
| 3 25 2 D 1 
s * * 
* 
* "ta, 
"a 
$ 
* 
7 o 
* 4A 
7 
1 
* 
« 
* 
5 
5 - 4. bc, J 
5 5 5 1 . 8 <a 
3 8 c 3 fl 1 0 * 2 48, 7 ** 13 
© K 1 2 13 x o * 4 & A — 4 AS ; L * 
1 333 K W e * * * * : * $ [2 wo” 8 
* * + „ WA a 9 % 4 : 8 * 1 #4 wk — 8 
3 7 wt " A 0 OI 8-8; 3% 


= 


is = % 
* & — * a * p & . 
0 8 8 2 * 8 
# 
7 
a 
% 
3 
3 
I 
* 
PR 
* 
I : 
2 : 
x 


Luigear chugamſa Ri Innſe Tore, 
E fein ſa dha chomhairleach abeus 
8 leigear eidir mi fein san coſg. 
larla Mugha ga mor a ghlonn, 
8e thuirt Diarmaid donn 
_ Coiſgidh miſe fin gar fein 


3 


* 


"4% 


Air mo tuitidh mi fein air a ſhon : 


Se feumachas ghabhas fein | 
Ge ta mi mar chi tu mi noch 


- 


Ri Tearmain na'n combrag teann 


þ 


s gu'n ſparain a cheann ra chorp. 
Beiridh beannachd, beiridh buaidh 


Thuirt Mac Cumhail nan gruaidh dearg, | 5 


Mac fin ri Loc ain nan ſtuadh 


Diongaidh miſe ga mhor fhearg. | 


7% "x 


3» 
k - 
Z — EY 
6 7 7 "Wo ; 
* * 
4 . 
*. 77 5 3 7 5 2 
* N 8 5 
* 
7 
5 
i 28 
* * 7 N 
* 
* 
- - 
2 


Cha choineadh bean a mac fein, 


ha mho choineadh fear a bhrathair, ; 


p Na bha ſin gu leir mun teach 


* 
* 
” 
% 
* 
* 2 
* 
* 
% 
* 
* 
* 
0 
* 
* - 
* 
- 
: 
% 
" 
of £ 
*. 
* = 


A apes 


* * 
* 7 
r = 
" F-" fv 4 
* A. #4 + 4 
1 uy 7 
g © Ip 7 
- Cow p ,, 
$ 
or 4 N 
# 2» \ 
R I 3 _ 
F V. 4 
* ? 
Bs. * | 
L 1 
2 by 
x k 4 
* N * 
* a 
a” * * 
* * 
2 
= 7 
* - 
2 
Hf 
5 S » 
fi 4 
Trad © oh, 
* 
- 
75 1 % 1 
S * 
5 % 
a 42 : 
* ol af 
* 
8 1 o 
+ 
— 
Ny 4. 
I 5 
4 
* 8 <4 
* 
+ 1 ws - 
1 i g 1 7 
t 
& Go. « F 
- 
<7 
” 
a 
ws 
Oy 
- 
5 
— 
* % 
— 
— 
* 
* — 
* 
i 
© 
« 
on 5 
— 
— 
%* > 
A 
* 
* 
5 
5 * 


? . . 
4 9 

« 4 3%: 

E |: 


* 


er 


% — 
1 
j LY £2 : ; 
* + * + 
2 * 
? 9 4 
2 4 Þ 
* 
* 
*% 
. 
o 
” 
* 
* 
1 


nr 


e 


reckoned extremely hard. 8 


+ 


« Tuns, 8 ae Mr. Me. Arthur, 175 follows Ofcar's s Own ſpeech? # 


4 
* * 4 4A 0 ne 


- | ik na'n con re'm thaobh, 

| Agus burich nan ſean laoch, . 

Is gul a bhannail mu'n ſeach _ 78 

Gur e ſud a chradh mi 'm chriodh; 

Cha do fhidir duine riamh . 8 
Criodha feola bhi am chliabh 7: 
Ach criodhe do chui bhne cuir. 


« THE curbhne cuir is the caſt horn of a deer,” Lays he, « and i is 


7 5 "| 
: 5 '4 ® 4 i . * uy FS 


E 


ng ba ; Y $M 
> y 1 3 5 2 : % - 3 5 . ok ” 7 F 4 ns 9 * A *, 
* b 8 go 2 5 5 x "Oo ; ; 3 : . ; F ; 2 8 © ln f S 5 a : 


Guibeadh tu fin is ceud each 
Is fear ris an deachaidh frian, n, 
Is ceud marcadh air am muin 
Len earra ſhroil on laſſadh grian : : 

Gheibeadh tu fin is ceud com 
„ 0 viſge ghorm an fion, | 
Be be aſda dh' ol as deach 

Cha d' theid a dhochartas : am mead. 
Mur gabh tu ſin 
| Thoir leat do bhean , 's dean ruinne ſithe. 
See the battle of Lora. 


5 


Tux firſt and ſecond fragments « ak from the poem 


entitled On agus an Clerich, which is in Mr. Hilfs collection, 
ES _ ao and 


as 5 


and (6 outenit in Ireland + 
ram Ofcair; and the fo 


Ailte agus do Maronnan, a copy of which is amon oft. the Iriſh. 
manuſcripts in the library of the college of Dublin. uh appears, 
therefore, that theſe ſpurious Iriſh ballads, as they are called by 

Mr. Mc. Pherſon and. Mr, Mc, Arthur, are the ver: n out 

of which the former eee his Offian. 55 1 

"' was poi ſurprized to find, that out 15 ſo lie a ak 

as the Temora, Fingal, and all the other ſhorter poems, . 
Mr. Me. Arthur ſhould happen to ſelect only ſuch paſſages as. ED 
occurred in the Erſe ſongs which fell into Mr. Hill's hands or 1 

mine. This ſeems to indicate that the foundation of Mr. Mc. 


Pherſon's Oſſian is much narrower than, perhaps, we might 
lad haye ſuſpeRed. 


T 


- . 1 F ; l 5 8 . 


* Hagment. the firſt, Mr. Me. . has. multiplied. two | ö 
dane into an bundred, by inſerting the: word- chad : "Though . 

this be not ſo juſt as the original, yet it is a grander image, 

and more | agreeable to Mr. cee nn 8 nino. 


"In fra ent the Webb“ * Mints Mas Gharre nan Shigh, 1 he: 
ſubſtitutes Mac fm ri Loellain nan Ruagh ; gs Manus, « 
name of later times, does, not occur in Mc. Pherſon. 5 2 


Tax following poems are tranſcribed. letter for letter from 
; the copies now current in the e Highlands, except fo far as they 


4 


* RY AA copy * 1 poem - is preferred, in | the Hear of the 3 Bp 
Dublin 3 it is entitled Laai Mhanuis Mboir. A mutilated copy of it is W in 


of Perth edition, p. 1 8, under the title of n Fheinn agus Mhaniis. HE... 
FOES (G) 3 5 | TEN 


have deen eorrected * the edle tion lately publiſhed at perth of 
I ſhall have ooaſton to make further mention hereafter. 

la other plages, therefore, they wilt be found very incorrect: 
But this dinner be an object of ſurprite; for as the B > WAS, 

not à written language till within theſe few years, there were 
no means of forming any fandard for the writer; the ottho- 

graphy, therefore, depended on his own fancy. But aſter the 
Iriſh Bible was printed in the Roman letter by Mr. Kirke, in the 
year 1690, for the uſe. of the Highlands, where the Iriſh cha- 
racter was unknown „ and other religious tracts had been pub- 
liſhed, there was then formed a kind of ſtandard; And if we 


2 reaſon from the remarkable improvement which has 5 


* 
g S *4 


5 


— 


3 title page runs in the following words: t Tionina TY Ke. noch 
4. ata anios ar mhaithe choitchinn Gaoidbealtacht Albann, achruighte go haireach 
* 6 an litir E reandha, go mion. tre bebe e Ron anta, &c. le R. Kirke, 2] 
% M. A. bli. 1690;” that is, „ The Teſtament, Kc. which now, for the 
public good of the Gaels of Srotlind; bs ey ade from the Iriſh letter 
© to » the neater Roman letter, which is more eaſily read, &c. by R. Kirke, i in the 
« year 1690. On this title page we may obſerve, that the Iriſh letter in the 
year 1690 was unknown, at leaſt generally, in the Highlands; and that the High- 
landers have the epithet Alban attributed to them in direct contradiction to the 
aſſertion of Mr. Mc. Pherſon, who tells us, that they are called Gael emphatically, 
but chat the Iriſh have the epithet of Eirinnach added to diſtinguiſh them from the 
original ſtock ; whereas we here find that the diſtinguiſhing een is applied ww. 
the ee eee, 115 8 as far as ; this e my canes Ireland t to 


+ Mr. Me. Pherſon once was of 1 that the beauty of Erſe writing conſiſted 
in its «© not being briſtled over with unneceſſary, quieſcent conſonants, like the Iriſh,” 
as he has expreſſed himſelf in his notes on the 7th B. of Temora. But the 
EN Colonel We to whom the Celtic literature of this _— owes fo 


much, 


taken place, we may ſoon expect to ſee the Erſe reſtored to that 
In the annexed tranſlations, elegance of expreſſion has not 
en ſought after, my only with. being to give a clear a 
ful idea of theſe antient ſongs. In many places I fear w_ wy | 
be incorrect: . 
uncertain orthography of d onitly to my im- 


perfect knowledge of the language, in which I by no means 
pretend to be ſkilful. However, upon the whole, I believe no 


* — 


ve eſcapec 1 me; but if 


„ * 


errors of material oon 


| . | * 
e originals are at hand by which they may N 
— * 
: ſhewed him how thoroughly he was miſtaken in this matter: and the ; 
L y, as may be ſeen in the late publications at Perth, is 
to conſiſt / in its g hin, and to its being briſtled 
. A \ 
\ 5 
4 4 8 . 4 
þ - : 4 : £ - 3 13 » 2 5 
> * 3 3 ES — . A # g 
— N 2 5 
$3 © 3 : . "Gs TT 5x £ as | (G | . 1 | ; ; | F | : : 
ee SUIREADH 
| . * 2 4 b F S = 
1705 5»‚ ; rm 7 
» : : 8 
a , fy . 5 
0 , 9 5 ? ; * G © EY” 5 n 1 £ $28 vg > * 2 KN the 5 K 4 l 33 9 2 „ . * 
25 4 . 
- * » 


We St err 


4 


* n 
NTT TIES 
: vs. 
© 2 " 
* * 
2 op 
4 2 r 
x Cup 
- 2% 
* 4 * 
4 L FE 
1 725 9 
* 
8 * 
9 ö * 
= 4 
5 2 
'*:] : 
——= 5 
3 N 1 
<4 
4 
1 
En 
7 
4 
3 7 
A 5 
or. 
* 
. * 
* 
- . N 
2 
4 
ug 
. 
7 
Mi 
* 
x 
z 
þ, 
J . 
2 
* P 
"6 
Wo 
3 
= 
\ 
. 5 1 
4 
* * 
, Rf Ke 
Rd > 1 
£ 8 
* at 
$ r 
5 
9 
ow, 
. 
- iQ 
3 
13 
il * 
3 
3 * 
1 
v b 
ths 
2 
* * 
A 
3 
Y 
5B 
: * . 
* 2 
x * 
5 3 
71 
b 2 
14 : 
- i 
7 
A 
—_— 
& A — 
- 
By. 
g Ds 
_ 
oF; _ 7 
F 4 4.2 
2 $ ; 
- 
2 . 
* 4 
8 A 
. 14 
+ i 
> x 
* 1, 
8 
. 1 
3 Tg . * 
rs 1.8 
0 ; 
© 
4x7 3 
_ 
—_—_— 
= * 
3 785 
Ne . 
Et 3-8 3 
r 
4 1 
wo 2M ; 
Ei -- == 
* _— 
. 4 g 
8 1 
"7 8 
K _ 
—_ 
x b 
if 
1 _ 
KL | 2 
4 — 
* Ms 
x =, 
LB. "= 
1 Re”. 
= 3 
2 WE 
» 
3 SY 
- = 
* ii 8 
4 = 
1 4 
4 1 
A E 
2 
4 EY. 
* 7 * 
NY 
YL * 
* 
3 # 
1 
— 
F x 
k - 
—_ 
- 
* 8 
* 7 1 
. ö E. 
— * 
4 4 » 
= 
0 =, 
<4 PF 
* N 
15 L l 
= . 
= 
\ x 
x I 
A 
8 1 L 
* A > 
* oy 
a IF 
x N 
» 5 : 
' _— 
| 
q | 
& * 
3 
8 7 
MN > 5 
* 5 
7 
MW * 
| 
Ko 
La 
< 


3 


— . ion. —— AO — us — —— — IS 


DI — 


He B is a "lags who d 18 ca bs Wh" 1 tell, au en . 
girl, I once. was. valiant in battle, though now I am worn out 
with years. When we went to the lovely Evir of the ſhining hair, 
the maid of the white hand, the diſdainful favourite of Cormac, 


we went to Loch Lego, twelve men the moſt valiant beneath 


1 1 £ 
1 1 f 


the ſun*. | Would you know our determined reſolution ' It was 


to. make ee by fly before us. Bran, the fon. of Leacan, 
mildly but firmly ſaluted ahe: noble and valiant band, that 
never was ſtained by any diſgrace. He then enquired of us, in 
friendly terms, the occaſion of our coming? Caoilte anſwered 


for us, to aſk your daughter. 


* The original of this poem ie given very correly in the colleQtion of Gaelic 


poems, publiſhed in Perth in 1786, by Mr. Gillies, an active and ſpirited _—, 


to vp the 15 language is, on 1 acc unts, much indebted. 


p 


2 The opening of this poem is very | ableury 4 however, the tradition, banded 

down together with it, clears up the difficulty. Offian, when adyanced in years, 
being oppreſſed with extreme hunger, had recourſe to a young woman who had 
often ſupplied him with milk. She made him ſome propoſal which did not ſuit 
the delicacy of his feelings; and, on his refuſal, ſhe called him an old dog. This 
* was his reply to her on that occaſion.— We cannot too much admite the in- 


ue 


* 


«I. I. ; =. 
* 4 - 
E. 2 7 * 2 * 7 * 
8 2 + * * 
— 
— * = 
; 2 
E A 
r A — 
- „ "+ 2 5 
; F : 5 . 5 5 
4 4 * 3 7 * * 7 
* # 9 * Z 2 by 4 * * * * 
a my I > 0 N - 3 
— Wy 1 . : x - 2 
* 2 3 GRE b 5 1 Pg * * 7 = 
* L 5 . 5 
iu * OY FIDE f 
8 ü, . ; * £ 
Py - w k 3 
5 * 5M 
F | ; | . | . 2Y 
0 A a 4 
” x 8 . 8 5 * 3 Pas”, 2 * 5 85 : C > 2 | q £ 5 ; 5 8 ; 8 8 34 4 
Y — 1 R as t * — 1 1 4 2 . 4 of: -— 2 * 8 £ p - 9 * * ” . " 7 4 x F : . 
e ta m heann - 0 1 
% x 7 3 mi . 5 | 7 2 ; 5 
* * # 75 p £ N * 3 5 3 i * og 1 N 4 . 
* * * : « $ X > 26, * > 
% « 
5 » 
N — $ . E a 
© £7 'Þ 4 ; » 1 + 5 
E J © 3 
#7 4 ; A . 1 3 WF. 3 4 
s * 
# 2 4 * 3 
— 5 5 5 "2 
5 8 ; 1 N 
LES R a 2 _ 9 
. 1 * Fe” 
9 2 . K 4 * wit < «1 
"i > X 8 & 7 
7 3 4 # % * 4 „5 Ws 7 : 
# * 
5 ? . 
1 0 = - 
. 0 2 . » % * 4 * 8 
. 8 1 1 15 Ef & \ WE , 
% * 


= 35 An da fhear-dheug a b' fhear foi n ghrei 8 | : 
Ge b'e dh' fhidireadh ar run, we 
omhain bu theichmheach droch cuth. 


Bzheannuich an ſin Bran Mac Leacan | 
5 Yan-t? ſluagh aluinn, ard, gheal-ghlacach | | | 
Su narach, treoireach, neo-mheata, | 3 _ | 


x a 


Nach phill ſcannal no aſcal. © «© 


_ k „* % F W 9 * 5 * * 1 £ > 4 ſe 4 * * 
* 


| © "Dh fharaid e dh' inn, an gloir bhinn, ) 


N 
Sod 
LL 

ane? 


Ciod e an taiſc mu*n d' thainig ſinn? PE Cx, 
1 & < 4 | F ky . | ; 


| 5 8 8 T Mot gat en $47} : 
ical manner in which Mr. Mc. Pherſon has introd uced 


» 


without any authority 
tion of Perth) that theſe were ent of fireamy Morven, in order to confirm his erro- 
neous opinion, that Oſſian was alſo of that country. 3 „ 


R 


e 


ah 


v1 


n 


4 
8 


” * . & 3 _ Ss A 
0 » FR.” eg N * dens © - 28 . ö 5 0 
Y ah n . 9 SIT * he . n 25 * © Wo 

7 e * ; R * 83 KAY n q 
; io TE. e by By 
g — - * 
WR. LIN 1 * 1 

e < * 5 4 0 1 
y fs 

Os 7 
- 2 
* 
* 
_ 
* 
* 
_ 
o 
+ * 4 
* 4 
* 


Bxax. For whom do 


ee eee ee e 0 * eee eee ö 
v. 2's; de 4 F > * 5 1 * IN : — * * „ * 
_ on... | 8 4 22 ; - | 1 v 
6 ; T ; — 3 a 2 7 0 3 : ; 5 Pie Re Ss ; 
CaoiLTEe. For the noble Offian, ſon of Fin. ; 
« * 6 4 . ; ö * 
4 2 80 " n . 14 , 2 1 1 


Taex Bran ſaid, and he did not ſpeak a falſchoed, © if I 
« had twelve daughters, ch is his fame amongſt the Fians, | 
„ Offian ſhould have the firft.”” The "bright apartment, con- 
ſtructed of poliſned brown ſtone, was opened to vs. Amaze filled 


On 66% ; 


us all when we beheld the lovely Evir of the e golden curled A 
When the noble Evir ſaw Oſſian, ſon of Fin, chief of the | 
Fians, the maid of the beauteous countenance gave the love of 
her foul to the valiant ſon. We then want to Drum-da-horc, 
Tu army of Cormac, confident of Cc appeared on ” 
the mountain like a bright flame of fire. The warlike Cormac 5 
led on eight champions, equal in deeds. ame, of t | 
of the Firbolgs; Macolla, and Durra of we 
the valiant Toſcair, and Taog, ſtont Freaſd | 
king; Daire of great courage in action; Daol, greatly perſe- 
verant in the combat, and the ſtandard. of the warlike Cormac i in 
his hand. The noble Oſſian led on eight heroes, all equal in the | 
rough battle, however d in, and Fial; 


# 


* 


- 


* 


Labhair Bran 's ni dubhairt breug, 

_ _ Ge do bhiodh agam da nighin deug, | 

= | _ Aig feabhas do C uith ſan Feinn, 1 
= 11 8 a ceud nighean aig _ 5 


.,v - 


55 Mac flach na m Fiann, 
| an ribhinn a b aille ; 


Gaol a h anma d' an.dea” 
Gu'n ghluais ſinn gu -da-thorc,. 
 ?S:bha Cormacro na Long: phort 
Se dar feitheamh gu dana 1 8 
e ſeachd catha d' an dea mhalaidl 


„ 5 = — M * 


. . . * ® ke 


Ochd-fhear do bhi aig 
_ Tonnan ann gniomh, dh' 
Mac Colla is Daire nan creuchd, 


Mac Toſcair treun agus Ta: 


A 


8 meirge Chormaig cruinn na | 


Ochd fhear bhi aig Oiſein ard, 


lonnan fa chath gharg gu dhian 
Mulla mac Scein agus Fial, 


PR 


UF, N 


Sams Rs 


Vas So 


<4 


I 4 Lo 4 
9 7 roo 
* 


* 


a 


* < 


FRETS 8 r 


* 


N Fs 
1 
= 


2 


* 
* 


eee e e en 
— 5 * 


een 


* 
9 
WY 
$3 
755 
2 
* 
Ws, 
by. 
LY 5 
Wy 
1 - * 
3 
xz 
3 
* 
$ 
< 
«= 
"I 
* 
of 
9 
15 
* 
"44 
4 
h 
4 
be 
{ 
. 
i 
7 1 
= 
* 
* 
5 
. 
4 
3 
"55 
3 
1 
8 
„ 
* 
4 
VI 
l * 
3 
2 
4 
IJ 
* 
C £5 
v3 
2X 
= 
8 
1 
* 
= 
2 
1 
— 
ol 
* 
Wc 
* 
2 
þ 
1 
* 
& 
\ 7 
Lo 
4 
2 
5 
-Y 
6 
by: 
' 
4 
35 
W 
2 
2 
U 
© 
. 
* 
2s 
% 
2X8 
2 
o 3 
45 
3 
* 
E. 
2 
5 
A 
_ 
0 
* 
* 
3 
'F > 
* 
82 
I — 
4 
x 
3 
E 
4 
% 
* 
2 
Dy 
2 
"I 
| 7% 
5 
E 
o > 
*h 
7 - 
» F ” 
8 . 
A Y 
p -£ 
4 o 
| 
* Xx 
. © * 
K . 
E 7 
7 x 
4 4 
* 8 
8 4 
0 : 
_ 
1 Ic 
=” | 
| 
3 5 
3 4 
* 
2 4 1 
% = 
* 3 
2 S/ 
, 2 
4 3 
7 
1 B 
3 K 
1 * 
b 3 
I! 
. : 
4 E 
o * 
5 % 
it 2 
F* 4 
k 
8 


like the ſound of a ſledge upon t hs 
every moment ſome advantage in the ſevere conflict. Oſſian 


cleft fifty ſhields upon the mountain; and Cormac, ſon of Art, 
broke fifty blue ſwords upon the hill. I cut off the head of 


F FI n | 


the honeſt Scelacha, a chief of the Fis ians; Filan, and | branded 
Cairioll; Dumarivan, whoſe - ſword : was not gentle 
Ogar*, leading on his band, advanced againſt the Fitbolgs. 4 
Toſcar fought, Daol fought, face” to' face, in the preſence of 


the armies: The conteſt of theſe two valiant chiefs was as the 
waves that are poured out by the wind upon A rocky ſhore— 
It was the conflict of two lions“. 45 Toſcar did not draw his 
dagger to wound; and though the bell of the combatants was 


great, the warm blood guſhed from their wounds in rapid ſtreams. 
Toſcar remembered his dagger, a weapon prized by the valiant 
hero; he plunged it nine times in the fide of Daol. For a little 
time Daol continued the fight. This conteſt Nunned the armies, 

e anvil; u Oſſian gained 


Cormac there upon the mountain, before the fall of night. I 


then returned to the prince of Ireland, the hero 8 bead in my 


hand by the hair. „ 


1 5 + if = 7 % 1 X 
1 % VP 9 15 0 X 75 3 o 1 * 4 * — 


© Mr, MPherfon infifts; 2s before, without; am : from the origina 
the edition of Perth) that Ogar was from the hills of Ardven. =; 


4 This does not very well accord with the criticiſms of Dr. Blair: « 1 
« country,” ſays he, „has a ſcenery peculiar to itſelf, and the images of a good 
« poet will exhibit it. The introduction of foreign images betrays a poet copying, 
« not from nature, but from other wwriters. Hence ſo many Hons, tigers, cagles 


. and ſerpents which we mect with in the fimiles of modern poets. Oſnian is 


every correct in this particular. His imagery is without exception copied from that 
« face of nature which he /aw before his eyes.” On this occaſion we muſt obſerve, 
that Dr. Blair's criticiſms are fitted to Mr, Mc. Taten Olhan, not to the origi 
yo”! with which he had 1 no ers „ 


SN. 
ee 
* 
* 
. 
8 — 
_— 


1 


; * 13 


Sgeulaiche fior Sith 7 na feinn, 

7 cs ˙ V 
Dubh mac Ribhinn nior als colg; "Wa PT 
Toſcar an tus, ſiar a chlann, ee ee 

Chaidh foi 'n chrann an ceann na m Fearbolg. 
Thachair Toſcar thachair Daol, e 
Taobh re taobh an lath'r an t' ſluagh, e 
Bha combrag an da churaidh chaoimh, 
Mar gu'n doirteadh gaoth a cuan : 


5 ; Mg 


- 


© Bu chomrag dha leomhain fin, . f 
8 cha 'n jarradh e ſcian d an guin, VVV : 
: Ge bu  mhaith ſaoirſinneachd na m far, red wow” ofa) - : ; 


Bu cheo na taoſgaibh amfuil. 33 5 
PST Chuimnich Toſcar air an ſcein, 285 80 | 

el Arm bu mhian leis an fhear mhaith, 2 
Chuir e naoi guine an taobh Ihaoil, 
Sealan beag mu'n chlaon an cath. - Tg! noel Þ 1 9 
Bha combraig ag borbadh an t ſluaigh, „ _—_— 
5 Mar fhuaim uird le dearnai ibh lamh en ee ee Le „ 
2” = earraidh gu Oiſein gach uair e FH 

*'S an cath cruaidh do bheir e dhoibh. 
xt wn ſcoilt Oiſein air an t' fliabh, Te 
 Caogad ſciath gu Cormag cruinn, 1 
1 gu 'n bhris Cormag mac > Eh 
Caogad lann ghlas air an drum. ROT Py ati! S000; 
Amugas an ceann do Chormag — 7... 
Ar an t' ſſiabhſa gus a nochd, ny _ et, 
5 8 gu 'n do ghluais gu Flaith Fail, „„ Tr od 
'S an ceann fin am lamb air colt. ROW s en Dl; 


8 rn STEIN? 
r * a 
een enn , o%g ** 
a . fare; PL 3 ns. 5 s 2 . 4 2 2 > 
n ; W's, . ark e We SE 42 E r 7 
| - l yy N 3 = ” 0 Sal STS 
= 
_ 


nd 
>, SSC 


. n 1 ; : 5 8 88 | : 2 
* dk. 4 . 4 e . P * C AS 
vos i eo ie TO ITN cer 5 5 : A 
STII MOOD 1 n 7 * * ee eee 
' 


PEE 


KAY 


© By Floith Fail 1 in the original, * Prince of. Sa is probably meant Fion- 
Mac-Cumbal, Who is often, in theſe ancient poems, called Fionn Ta, and Flaith na 


4 1 1 PTY 2 


Tn? that is, Fionm of Ireland, and prince of the Fians. 


8 nn nnn - 


7 1 
Þ 


1 


E r 


1 
*. 
RN 
o | A 4 — 

: "Dr 
5 | 
ll 
_ - 
X 
1 
2" 
48 
—_—_ 
4 
I 
7 3 . 
= 
E 3 
- = 
EE 
.- 
1 4 
3 3 
_— 
AY 
VEE * 
45 
= 1 
1 

3 

„ 
i : * 
7 
* 5 
E 
FY 
by. 
BA 
» Xx 
$i 


-» 
bs 
TIT 
WAS 
$; 


2 . * n 
* Sag x . * A the j- * "I 4 - 
5 * * Fe 8 * * . 5 * 42 _ N x, & 5 „ 3 7 = P 1 rn ky A N A - *- I” =_ 
12 * N 6 3 1 28 3 n r : 2 * Nr s * * 2 TY = ten es 8 9 == CN ES ry 12 Rc nh n * . dl etl is 
N 7 Lge is ak nd ES Gor: di C * FF; ˙²˙²˙ ˙ààà ĩ1öÄV'l . OT OE 

« Wages 9 $ 4 9 7 > 7 4 2 a * 7 * * I 9 8 * . v ** 8 * g To». DEA bd a 0 A $2 7 rule 5 d * 9 WC Ne N * ART Fo 1 * . 8 . WW Cy -” * 

(KF - , rf Mt $ Loh IE 2 ** * % , * . 5 { 1 e wt n ; 7 © N by * LY 

* \ * 4 7 7 4 1" Ae 7 ; % * * - ; 2 n * 

£ . 7 4 - 408 55 ; be \ \ 
* — 0 y 6 $ 
00 
; 8 F F 


* * * 
. . 
* * 
— 
3 * 
* 
- E. 
* 
* 
. F 
* 5 
SA 
* 
. 
* 
* 
— — 
— 
4 * 
* 3 
= 
* 
* *% 
= 
> * 
* 
— as Py N I 
5 4 83 et * = 4 
= 9 "x „ 8 * wit 
3 0" 
& * * * 8 . 5 * 
» — 
* © 2 8 
* 1 1 + 
* 
—U—z— x ů — — 


Tie LAMENTATION of the WIFE DAR 


IAI 


uo fault. Every uſt at length be ſtretched out 
waowtal am 1 to-night? © iam haters oh nl 


Daxco, ſon of Collath, ouds ; beautiful amidſt 
a thouſand; anger never ſat upon his countenance : Dar o, that 


$ 2 l bo — 
5 4 * A 5 I * 8 5 


Dy 


Wirz his hawk and two dogs he collected the | 


F . #4 : 5 > rY 


PrEASsANT and lovely was thy cheek ; it. did not 
n battle; thy heart was generous and open, and thy com plexion 
brighter than the fon! © URL} 6 


_ Never didſt thou refuſe thy affiſtance to 
protect the unjuſt; were guilty of no falſh 0d, nor . 
decline the combat of arms with an man. 1 | | LE. 


ges the notes on the poem called Calthon and Colmal, by M<Pherſon. 
original of this poem is very correctiy printed in the Perth edition of "Gaelic 


Sas 1 5 b. , 
* Wb 88 * 7 1 * 1 
, 7 n 8 4 * 4 


* 


- 


r . 7“ . . . ͤ ... IO re OP ET 7 RPE FEE (EDO LIE pp tn TEE Ie Is HAT Ps omg 11 rey 
1 _—_ : g . mg ps id by 8 - * » 4 4 * 


. : 
* * * 2 - 5 
2 \ 1 * 8 4 » 5 : - P 0 N 
13 2 3 1 * 3 SE eos IA. - 
r 4 F LE - : 83 £ - Wa 1 1 * 5 , 1 W 
8 F & 7 : # * 8 
I 7 * - # 
[4 VT 
5 — 
— r * 
* * 
Y 2 % PY - 
8 5 4 * — * . 5 
— # u 75 a Fa 3 > " 2 : ”% 
. . 3 A 
F 
* ? *< * 
* 8 | oY 7 pt e's 5 " 
25 113 ; & 4 SF 2 N : « 
C . * 4 * bh 1 * 4 9 
; * = 4 k : Ou» #” | 48 WAY * * { % N * L n 1 hy 7 - * & 
2 * 4 4 Bo 
TX $ 
8 * "A * * 
1 "a * % . 4 * f > # * 8 8 : & * 4 £ * * 7 4 
8 "=. . wW 7 y - £ 3 
Fas. M 0 f 1 5 : W 4 * x % 6% . + "4 i ih 0 
WE Toad $6.4. 6: 4 1 4 £3; > # 3 * # 5 s = We * , : * ft 
? 3 * Be IS * 3 * 4+ . $ 5 x 7 * : * wy F 8 5+ * 
* 3 F "4 
2 4 
5 ; 
* - 248 
A 4 
* 
* * 
© F * 7 * — - 5 
A 4 "% * or et 4 N E 4 4 
$ 7 6 9 * N ; * 
2 : < * ö 5 2 5 3 by 
. 5 +& i 2 7 1 1 - F > 
: * X n 
42 6 
* 3 585 . - & 7 
3 F * 1 
5 | Þ + ee 1 4 ; ” 
4 yo a » / 2 * x 1 
— 1 * * * * * £ * 1 3 
” $a R —— # J 3 . ha : 3 1 
* "= | * 5 5 ky 3 6 92 * N . 
© of of oy 
20 * 
Mac , 0 th miſe ; N ; A : , 
q 24 25 4 I 
y l | $$ ek RS 8-97 - 3 
- — p 


' Sud am fear nach diddir lochd; 
*Sni bhuil faoidh nach dfhuair a leireadh,— | 
| Sgtruagh ata me fein a nochd! | 7 
- Dearg Mac Collath craobh na neo. RE, . 
An ti le theinte gu caoin cruth ; : | 
* jonmhuin an aoigh nach luigh fearg air; 1 
Chlaoidheadh an Dearg leis a mhuic. wo 
Sud a Sheabhac ſa dha choin 55 1 1 
Leis an goirt cron na ſeal; zj 
An ti leis am b'ionmhuin an triuir 
Cuirthi a nochd fan vir an Dearg ! 
* jonmhuin taghaid mhin Dearg mhoͤõr 
TY _ __ BY deacor an clo ſan chat; „„ 
arri criodhe farſing faoligh 


II 279 » 

PET 3 

LF 
Sy 


1 


| | u ghealach no grian do dhath! —+_ =, 
ior dhiult thu duine mad chuid, | : ö 
Nior roinn breug *ſ ni dhidean lochd; | 5 
Ni mo a dhuilt thu comhrag arm c 
O neach do bhi anam na chorp ! | | 
FFF 


EVER didft thou refuſe, nor never aſk a 


E 


"© He 


* 


x TH” 
r 


x5 


form 1 more fair and lovely than Dargo „ = . 209 | 


a" 


neee OST. war 


I am the daughter of Laoman, ſon of Ruo, for whom "gold 


was wrought with much art : Though many 1 men courted 
me, I choſe to be the wife of Dargo. V 


; Fug me ? 1 A C7 ye iT 44 


* 8 p * : + 7 by Wer 
* ” % = As = * Sy it a, 1 


Tae ſon of wealthy Saine was my -ſuitor; 
and poſſeſſions ; but the ſword of 0 in the time of 


not whether horſes 01 


| I axÞ my hero were contented on 45 6 3 Noc-Lartho : 
J will be laid in the grave to-night, and my body 


OI 0; + toe 0K. Ooh a. £2 ; T i 
p op; ol 8 EE” K 8 „„ : 1 cs n F £# 5 3 f 1 Y 
by a an, 


; I N 3 . * 1 85 ES > A 0 
. DE OS + „ a7 $8 ni 3 ei . £35 £4 2 55 333 1 


N 
5 
* 
4 
4 
* 
3 
d 
* 
N 
Frgre 
a f * 
** 
15 
2 
e 
Le 


= . ba * 1 N 
. * 5 f F 1 Z p „ . - * 
n , EIS 4 1 * 1 = WF 4 Fs # 3 2 
$4: i © ES £32 2 210 3 433 r 1 5 
oy * . * 6? ED I OE Bs 4 - 
5m % f # 5 ö 1 
* * 
9 Cy 
25 * 
2 ; 4 1 * * * ©* RJ Ay $ 7 1 23 
; < r „% ⁵ OVV + 2% w+fh 
. 5 2 « 3 s . . e 2 "nk „ bf 1 4 3 1 * 
=y 7 L 7 : 
8 2 * 4 
5 ; 1 ' $2 o 
6 - : 3 3 5 
7 * ** 
5 7 * of + > * * 1 3 E > 3 ants * 
© * ; + 2 L p : ; 1 
* a 5 > SS %# 4 4 
< 
P I 8 p 
1 a 5 £ A * 
5 ” # * - 2 * 
+ 3 N 8 Pa > 1 3 in NO age $ : : 
s k 5 5 * 3 1 + 75 D bi 3 £* 4 £1 v 
* * * * 6 * - 7 
* g 
4 — # 1 * & . x - 
2 8 * 5 8 ; EF 823 y 
8 1 „% Eon ht Þ 
L 7 . 3 A 75 Fg : 1 8 \ 
N * Ft 1 4 
== * 
* *: 
8 2 * 1 4 x 
F - - 5 15 £ $ + * 22 5 : 1 $3 8 ? 5 LY $ 5 I 
= * * — — 2 5 5 — 2 N » 42 
4 a a — + 2 * 3 * "Y - 
* F 
— = * 3 * + 2 P * 5 1 
0 | a Fo . 2 „VV 
of $4 « * 1 1 > N # R 4 Ly 2 1 8 = Z 1 1 8 1 on 70 ? OY þ * a 
5 . 7 - 72 » $ = * * 8 es 
* * +# 
* * - 
; . * "IT $ 4 — 1 r w * 5 * * 2 * „ 86 
JC 1 VVV : 
K 4 2 13 1 „ E -£ 7 
; 8 in « : wa © & . 
8 4 % 
bs i tas $62 8 . . 4 : 
* 2K 23 £ 8 3 * * 2 4 we % F #7 if * # Mo . 
* F — 7 
5 
1 
* F 3 2 5 2 o I 54 I 5 * . 8 # 
* & # . 5 52 7 ! £ « F 
9 - * | g 5 g 
* 4 7 b us 2 * N 
15 * 4 A . & T 4 & 4 * i " 
- - 
N " * x o 8 
* 4 — * Fw Fa X 4 A 1 * 
* 3 * 4 11 4 * * RN E 3 97 ue 
= 1 5 5 * 7 2 
. a £ 3 * 
5 * 
* 4 
* 4 F : « 
7 A 5 25 
* . 3 1 
24 4 ; ; Fl 
" ; , 
* * 
1 * * * 
1 a 1 & E N w , 
: _ a - 
* 
* : * 
* * 
- - 
W * 
* 
$ 2 . R 
* a; = 2 ; 
he $ * >. „ 
5 . 
# 4 * 
* 
” 
& © 
2 
* b 
© * 
gy 1 LOS 
: 
7 4 
5 
© g ; 
4 N 


D* 


N 28 A 
* iz * N N 
** & 2 FW, * * 
"A NY n 
- ; 5 2 4 2 
*. 
* FA 
bd 4 1 < 
. ** 3 
io 
* * 
* 4 2 74 
: "' * my 
E 7 
= 
* * * * 
3 3 
a 
G A * 
. 
\ J 
4 £ 
8 
; - 
# 8 
5 
„ x? 
y * * + 
* 
* 
RY 
oY 
4 
z 
i 1 
3 
2% * 
a HG 
* FR 
22 
77 


n 
2 
8 


a. 


iiceas 1 9 fein! 
ni ninghean Laoman mhic Ruai 


2 a 
SIA "* 4 #: 


WE #5 * | Fa? 4 Tt} An i! Þ 
Don tina freantigh oir le J | SH 


4 


4 


— 
— 


* 3 


1105 # 


"VE. — * 


F453 F s 2 Fa Sg ** 4% yy * „ | F 
2 * 14 ht” 2 S F & 4 #7 5 1 fe 6 4 


: F 3 5 | . | 5 do 3 
my AX : 15 > Noel » + 5 1 I * 5 Z q 7 
* 4 IK" * * . x . 4 . 4 * — 3 Y Sac — 
* * x * 8 — = n | 
N | 
Fe $4 
2 5 * 4 | 
* * . 8 ; 
[3 , 
o #5 | 
fp Þ 9 * 1 5 25 
F I-71} "© Sa „ TIS ? I M8: 
"6 * Ws © a %# z, * 5 5 
. A II | 
* 
q 5 3. 
0 5 
$ $ q 4 Þ 1 1 . 3 N 
: 23 . « +23 2 # 5 E 53 e 4 | © | 
* 1 13 3 3 } F 5 5 5 # % ; * # : vp : 6 
+ e. 3 RO" 4 + 44 4 L- 1 4 * 3 +. 2 y 0 £ 4 2 A mY 
4 * * 5 * 5 * = NT g 5 
mn 15 © » * » * f 
* 0 


% 
* 
« 


5 8 
ei T * fi b 3 „„ : * * k | | 
EDS 5 3 ; Fs. EX ; 7 2 * 8 jay, y 8 N 8 8 r OY BY; "PR 
* a F i | 4 | 8 i af 5 So 4 1 « . 2 * * — ww 1 % ” hs 4 93 * 4 4 3 £ af 4 7 5 % 45 3 2 =. 3 ; . by 9 - x 7 3 th. 
| * . * — * 4 42. Rt A < . : bs : 


* 1 * " 
* & , 
7 ” I 1 2 * & * * % 1 * % 
1 2 * f 5 f + A * 4 * 1 7 A $4 * * ? 1 T3 ' 
8 * „ { 5 N * - >; "5 1 5 & — Wa 6 © wt 
- 8 * 3 A x . %* * * 7 i 5 7 2 8 * * 
3 wy £ - : 8 Fn * 1 
; 4 23 x 
= 
* wo * 0 1 2 
% g 2 
* * * gp J N * 7 5 
8 „ 1 I 4 N 1 E 3 Ka , 
| } g , - " 2 8 ” 
* £ SE Aa > * * 
* 
; — 
4 * 
— * * 
7 Fe a - 
hs. * i 
Y * * 2 * 8 * 35 ; 
* * + S 
: * - % * 4 ; ” in * * 
8 7 8 
* 2 . 1 £2 3 ; . * A l New Þ * : o 4 I 4 : 2 * 12 1 2 3 ry 8 2 X * 
5 4 7 IS © "+ . | F 
— 
S 4 — ab | 
; * 
4 
: * 
K *. * of +: 
a ; 2 * * * 1 
: 8 ; 3 5 2 go . x $ : * by : 
OY * 1 %* 5 2 vs 3: * * 
x i . * 8 : 7 } * 2 TY $ * * . 12 * 
5 „ x * . 
> * £ " * 
" * + 1 55 
: F T a [of 4 £ : 
* x ; C: 
3 b : 4 : 1133 £ ; 3 3 - * 5 A . * £ 
7 9 5 ; J 7 
5 . 3 as 2 2 * E Ts FP 
: . * 
0 * 
* 
* 7 
* x P 
* T7 8 
| \ 
0 
= K 
% Y : 
# | 
: % 
* ” 
* 
— 
*e 
Jos 
0 
2 þ 
. 
4 
* 8. 
* 
1 $ 
4 " 
o 
* 
Co ; 
* % ) 
o 
* 7 


— 1 * = " K. 2 * 
88 2 * 88 N N * 
a6 — 7. A - g 5 wh” : * 
n 3 © "If ve bel 5 R * * - . 
9 9 k A 85 * d 
& - 4 * x * 
Ws F A C 5 
: \ C : 
k : * 
2 7 * * 
* bt * 
of 
— 1 5 
* bi 
- 
* * 
— 
1 
7 4 
. * 
od 1 
* 
thy 4 
* 


— 


5 | F 3 . ; 
: 2 7 . n SD. 2 #5 * · ·ͤ & 4 n 4 ; 9 | 
£ 14 En III Mienen 5 N 215 10 EF i IF 2 For 8 4 8 E - | F 
6 { [1 as: 14 1 N 7 N 
3K - Po ” 


wi * 8 2 ; . 
- # y Z $ 
F 6 oth . 3 A 5 . 8 8 2 
5 IS.” * 


. 3 F : * « . : 
* 5 oY 2 8 4 ; , 
y py p L : 8 - : 2 8 * | = S : 
; ; a 7 + # 28 6 5 * e * # q , : s 4 5 0 £ 
- 2 * 5 o ? x ads 4 "3 * . A 
; aw 
f N ö — 2 — — —é I . e e OT” 9 eee — r 
% — — — Ry — — 2 . 
* 
* ö 0 1 - FA 1 
: TH an Tre uo . 
f v a E 1 fit : 22 4 12 ai * x 1 
3 nw EE | 
* * ” 5 : 3 1 "os * $ . £ * : 1 
4 ELLIS #5 8 7 2 mA fi 1 1 2 FS EFT 374 
3 * . 1 „ nf es E : 


* 


; | 1 5 5 
. = #52 *rx "£3 34 Te) 74 14 SA | 
gage won gonad | 
Tun E tale of Con, fon of ; wh 23; Hed: OY heavy 
355 un! went to revenge his A Ather“ on the Chiefs of 
© 31152 115: dof b 5 | 
„ ey VI] -f# agis FE 7281 amr 1 137 L ; 1 ä 8 
Ts Sr. PaTzIcx*. Relate, o hi thaw R pleafant - the ſtory, 
„ "of the valiant Con, the brave 2s benni hero. Who was greater | 


in action, oh! Offian of ſweet words, or who more beautiful in 
5 countenance, than the ſon of Dargo 1 


OssrAx. The 8 champion ſat upon a hill before us; he 


approached us in wrath, like an n eagle piercing through the clouds. 
255 . © He is called Cuthon by Mr. Smith. See Gaelic antiquities, p. 293. This entire 


ſtory has been ſo altered by Mr. Smith, that nothing remains in common with the 
| _ exiginal but the names. See the edition of Perth, TTV 
8 | 8 


» fits Saber had been Mis in fingle combat by Gaal, fon-of Mere 
< Mr. Smith has perverted this paſſage, in order to deprive Ireland of the honor, 
þ qua eff ea gloria, of being the rehidence of Fingal's heroes. The line, which in the 
original runs thus: 


I» 
3 * 
Ly 
- 7 * 
8 
p 
. 
1 


wh 
8 
3 4 
＋ * 
5 
"IS. 
4 7. 8 
"_ * 
hs 
* 
5 
8 
5 8 
0 
* 
x 
B 
3 


. & ; FF: 
8 1 0 
2 7m 
. Bs 
22 + 
# 9 1 5 
_ 2 4 * 
4 
. vs N 3 
2. g 
* 5 ; 
, 8 * 2 T 5 4 
y 


J 


© 
1 


aw” * 
5 

F F 3 S W 
5 4 ; 

1 


5 % 
42 
2 

* 


+} 
51 


5 
A 


+ as ry * 0 
* f ; 
* 4 WS 
4 i $4 
5 1 5 7 © x IE 
G 1 & = wwr 248 > 
4 2 5 ; 
* R Naa 5 2». 
2 *. — 
85 


1 
17 


: 
= 
CES 
* 
- 
. - 
* 
* 


N * 
3 F 
+. 


* 


* ” „ Sr 8 
1 1 : f 
x 2 + 


AYE Tr ce ns ane e Ae 5 N 
<A . * * N a” 3 E 
** r 7 * r ee oo Lent od Han " * 
7 5 l * SOL FE * 
N 2 a 372 75 4 7 5 = * L "NS 8 Ee 2 4 N 
4 5 8 2 > x "5 E x : : * 
1 0 
a * 
N 
7 
1 
4 
. 
* 
* 
* 
* 
* 
V [ 
* 
* 
4 
: * 
2 . 
* 
0 
* 
» 
1 r 
£ . 
WF * 
. ; 
>" 
N 2 
% ? g 32 
* "Ha 
2 PR 7 
1 
2 . 
* 4 A 
2-45. 
— 2 8 
zur r. 
* 
DET % 
9 8 
8 wt * 
iy 
8 | To 
a ws 
iT AY 
* 
e 
4 . 
* * — ; 4 
« . 1 
Wen 
* RED 
£5 
# C 
e HER. 
— K 
2 Lis 
"Andy 
*. 
8 
. * 
* hor 0 
% f 
* 
. bay » 
F 2 
> ws Br y 
* 3 
* $8. fat 
vr 


** 


rr % —˙· . e 


* * 


% 
0 A 4 
by 
* N. & S 
& » > . 2 
| OR 
J 55 hs 
$#"Þ * 
8 L 
Nye 4 % 8 * 
x Wu 
ö : 


0 * — 
* * 1 
7 
£ 
# 4 
3 OY 
* * 
Tow * 
. y 2 


* 
1 
1 
79 


8 : 
LHR We 
+ 
ar 0 


«a 

+ 
4 

- 


4 * 


on. 


Mac 
14 
earg, 


ioladh athar gun f 


E 


6 4 
8 


trom 


+ 


= 


fear fe 


4 > 
4] I 


haibh na 


thuſa, Sh 
3 


le 


Choi 


* 


A 


of 
18 . 
air 


1 
b 
4 


* 


l a 
ir m 
thri 
eul 


0, x 2 
« 55 4 i# ; © El 


* 
* 


* 


"; & caomh, c 


lonn na 'n 
282 


43% 


? 4 4 — 1 — 
Free 4 1 
3 + 
hs " - 
; = 
oy * * * 
1 P 4 
1 f | 
* 
* 
2 + 
G. mnt 
4 . 
* ” 
2 
£ 
4 - 
2 # 8 
8 
* 
4* * 
FR . 
2 £4 
: $$. 1 
* 1 


+4 
IF 


* 
5 


£20 


3 g 
A 
E 


dealbh dho na dreach 


mor 


coll 
. 
5 : 


8 
h 


by 4 


Fr * 


aibh 


— 


* 
* 
4 


* 


* 


cient 


* 


5 
— 
4 


Am bailraibh nan 


e le 


- 


þ 


Ri mbionnan 


hadh 


— 


hab 


s mo g 
8 


O 


7 


* 


8 


Co 
8 do n' Chonn mhor 


7 


e m' frithlannaibh na ne 


9 


* 


ul, 


7 


Ch 


ual 


*. 


* 


* 


4 Lo £ 
- 
7 
* 
4 
p ; 
1 $ 
£ 5 
r 
* 
3 . 
+ 1 
1 * 


© 
* 4 % 
4 þ 
5 
„ 
2 $ 


in the edition of Perth. 


y * 9 

: * 2 

* 1 

2 8 . 
* oy 


++ 23g 
na Eirion, 
maithibh 


5 


s air 


Air uaiſlibh 


mY 


* 


And the like change 


e 


ad ſeized us at bis s apprarance, He exceeded | every one in- . 


£ me . 4 "WF. * — "i * 7 3 . * 5 * k 4 — 7 % * 

4 1 ”. * £ 07 1 118 4 1 \ F 
12 a” * N v T2 + 2 E * 1 fy 5 5 #418 4 2 1 * 
*. 


2 wa 5 ; * ; 1 Wan” Þ Woes 3 = 4 
* 4 Cs 8 2 — — * — : — — L . q & * 
IT, 22 


liſhed y yew; his eye quick moving under his narrow eye-brows ; his 


L 


* — Wen #5. 266 K as 2 4 0 4 4 wat 


| lant chief; the envenomed dagger P wound his adverſary, F bs I 
by the e ſide of his ſhield. 


POIs e ofa vo + e 


— by. his valour and great 


al gs Hair like wrought gold falling in ringlets down, the back of ye va- 


es He took his ſtrong, armour with ſ] ſpeed, and ſpoke of taxes 


4 8 * wh TH £40 44. 


and great tribute. I tell you truly, Ohl Patrigh. 190 ; though it be 


diſgraceful to confeſs it, that Groen fe ee he Fians 


than when they beheld Con in his wrath K bing on like a rapid 


7? 0 
a pct FER MEE q 


flood ; ſo great was his rage PE us to e the death of 


„ fe 42 11 IN Hoes 3 


— 


his father. PS. lang = lang 5; 20 las Tries AN ET 


— 


„ To e eo 00 it” 60 anoly im + 63 


wt 


1 So counſel. of, the valiant? fon "gp Fin, 5 "the © cleat volce, : 


* * 7+ c 7 F ? 
* 


"> 


3 45 41 | 2 


5 ” EC Fergus, to inquire, of the "finewy ſon © 
[ Ip 2 . of Dargo. Fergus ſaluted, and Con, ini due order, anſwered. 
j Then Fergus, the beet. tongued den an 1 Fin, 


TEN foils Ke sf: 
ſaid “ for what cauſe have > you! come to l Pe 


ern F 45 77 
1 5 ua 3 . . nnn ti LS FH % 
* 5 * 7 9 y 8 . 


we ſent the ſweet-tong 


- * 4 * 1 £ 4 1 
En . Wn : 8 F | 
7 ; 8 f 5 ; * [4 F - 14 * 1 410 4-BÞ l 4 ak 4 * F 11 * 444 2 AS ELSE Ea. ! 


| © This addreſs of Oſfan to St. Patrick i is omitted i in the Perth edition. 


pt + WW EA A5 ALD», { N 4 


F Fingal and his heroes are here exprefoly' atttibuted'ro Ireland; bat the line i is 


4 * + + 4a 6. g 8 5 2 
„ A. n Jr 1. S 5 den SEE 


4% * 


: altered into the rae in the Perth, edition; 507 ni Sheen ei only od af; + A 
| id f ath 4 thuruis do n tir? 


4 1 4 Qt een o Joins T 15 to. of bona ag tt 
L e. For what cauſe have = come to this country ? 


LN $ 9 W L 
* 3 * V 
. Aa 2 9 . 1 of 3 * 
N * o ; 
| 7 : Pee. i” n 
1 1 - N mn” 
; * * * * 5 c 7 * 1 * 7 
% - 4 0 7 7 
" A 3 * 
1 5 * 
j ; 7 « ; 
« * 1 1 * 
— - * 
4 3 * 


> = — 
4 
5 
4 
: þ 
= 
5 G 
2 up be N 
my : bo 1 
* 
2 5 # 
7 5 
my I 
2 . 
1 2 * 
IS: 4 * Y 


ELD 
Boy e ns 


1 TOTO be, Vin * ara ata iy n' Sbrein 3 


. ; N lo. Conn nan arm faobhar gheur. 
| Gruaidh iti Taar jubha! | 


wusch a chloidheam re ſga ſgeith) 
Aig an laoch gun aimh-reite. - 
Buaidh gach ball an raibh e ri 


5 


Air gailge, s air mhor ghniom 
SGabhail a choi n, neart gun ſgios 
Se labhairt geal 's mor chis. 


*s 


Bheirinſin dhuit briathra cinnteach, 
A Phadruic, ga nar re innſeadh, 

aan de e en Fifa gel 
do ghabhas riamh roi 
„ dhoibh conbhach Chuin, 


1 ; 7 8 


"Mar ro 10 thuighean fui i thuinn 


* 


5 1 


— 
— 
8 
. e 
Us 


= 


* 


40 


12 


LH : S. # * 


HERS combairle; a chin . er 
—  Deagh mhac fhinn on gloine gloir 


— # 
v4 


779 Hs ghabhail ſgeul an fhir dhochdur, 
Fearghus beul dearg binn-fhoclach. 
Do mhac an Deirg bu gharg gleac 
Bheannuigh Fearghus gu fior- 
Fhreagair Conn e mar bu choir, Aria 
- Fheargus fhileanta, deagh bheoil, 


(1) 


Folt or-cheard nan amlaibh 3 
| 1 Gu mor, meanmneach, aithneach, abi 
AF ail na mor ole; © 


A ghabhail ſgeul a thainig on Fhionn, 
; <« Ciod e fath do thuruis do dh' Eirion ?“ 


2 wy . 
8 
. 
5 
8 
** 
4 
+ 


u aon duine, 


err 
3 


: * 1 


* 

*% 
% 
, 

* 

N 
- 
by 


8 
* 
4 
* 
* 
q 
5 


* 
- 
a 
by 
4 
* 


8 
o 
” 
"ES 
- 
£ 
* 


W 


. S, I's DEF 5 


SE] wy 


12 * 5 
N * * 4 & 2 ay Ry 
ms ” TT 1 = 8 
3 * Wy: * 99 
* s 8 
3 1% W 

py 
— 
N 5 * 
+ 
* * 


co. 1 will tell you, O Finn; and then farewell—to/* 
« revenge my father on the noble Fians of Treland i. 5 demand 
« the head of Fin and his two valiant ſons, N Gaul and 
« Criomthan, and the noble Art, and of all the tribe of Morne; 
te the head of Cormac, ſon of Art, und of Fin; and all vhs” © 
„ men in Ireland from fea to fea ſhall with one accord obey 
« me, or carly in the morning five hund d muſt contend with 
6 me in the ſharp and buſy combat.” j 1, ng 


+ "—_— 5 # 
. TE Be. ns. * 4 Fs E 11 ; Y & 
; z - 


: f 


© What is thy meſſage, Fergus,” (ſaid Fin prince of the Os 
hoſt, « from the great champior 5 tell us quickly, and do not 


« conceal from us the evil * FVV cl; Jn TO 


Tuts, (ſays Fergus) is the anſwer «f the great champion he 
demands the combat of ſive hundred of your army in the morning 
in the ſharp and buſy conteſt. © „Then,“ replied five hundred of the 
Fians, © to-morrow he ſhall not boaſt of. his vigour;” b t thoſe. 
who engaged in the battle did not do as they had promiſed. Five 
hundred fell round the ſon of Dargo, of the welktempere ſword, | 
and five hundred more, had they been there, would have been 4 


5 The Perth edition changes 4 Flann Eirion, «© the noble Fians of 
« Ireland,“ e. e «the OAT CONE,” 
Perl 22 1 PSEnT C208 aRaEg 11 lasted 


MSP 2 4 2 9 * 
1 FY . * * 
5 1 CNT” SIC IF N Oy FE 
”; : 2 OE * 8 
1 . 12332 3 
, "= 5 oF 2 7 
* 3 * 1 " 7 
$ 
* 5 9 ! 
of Li 2 1 
7 74 = 
* * 4 
& An * 
N 4 


5 8 * | 
25 8 
: & > © 
5 + 
3 
5 _ e) Y 
* 
* 4 
- 1 
Bo. 
- 
= 
7 * 
$7; 
4 1 * 
7 g 
＋ - 
* » 
I 
if 0 g 5 ; p 85 Þ 4 ©" + 
Fheargus, agus © RR wor — : 
b — £ 2 - 
it ; 7 * t N 4 : } 2 . * 10 
7 3 * ; "© : 
4 | we „ 8 3 . 
. 
- 
+ 
"+ £ * 2 a. 
* ; F 5 4 
- 4 
2 7 
5 FR oo 
” : a 1 £ 
* : $ 2 5 
My : : 


| din chloinneadh Morne wy b 02 Wale A be 


* 
* < on # 


wa 5 Gun ſeachnadh aon duine. 1 | | 


I eee mhic Art s | : | 
8 bfuill ſibh an thuin gu FEET 
A gheileach duin don aon chuim, 5 
2 eee þ 9 FF ted pa 


Fm. Cia do ſgeul on fhear mhor, N 1 : 
| (Se labhair Fionn flath an t' floigh,) # 
'  InnisFearghusegugrad, | 
8 na ceil oirne a dhion-olc. | „ | 
© Fexovus. Se mo f. ar mho i 
Gur aill leis combrag cuig ceud d' 
A muigh air maidin a maireach, | 


| Se labhair cuig ceud War Feine, 
 & Caiſgear leinne a luathmhire.”” “. 
Ach cha raibh mar a radh, a | | . 
Do'n droing a chuaidh fan iomairt. 
Le mac an Deirg bu chruaidhe lann, | ; 
3 Thuit air cuig ceud mu thiomchioll, | 


Cuig ceud eile, ged* bhi ann, 


* 92 as i * a 


e Inſtead of Erin, « Ireland,“ the Perth edition ſubſtitutes An tir wile, & the 
« whole land.” Ds” | 
be (1 2) „ 55 


lain together. ea frruck TY ſhield and' oppoſe his ſia- 


1 3 T5 *F : 


gle hand to all. We choſe,, pony ſeore. wallant men of 


f bon of 


the chĩefs of our army to cut olf the head of 
5 Con 


Dargo. Then might you ſee ion: in hen 7 


ruſhed upon our men like a bak upon a d flight | of ſmall b 


= 


Many were the _ and ſhouts)" "many" were the difinembered 


in 3 


hands and 955 ; many were the heads and b bodies via : ing 


Ne 


- Then Pie : 


ld RY 


was the 608 of great woe and bord . 


ſon of Morne, ” Let me encounter 1 56 — * and 1 will 5 


175 bring off the head of the furious and” inſulting Con.” ; 9 Ill : 


Tels 45 % 1 11. [a + | - 


« fortune attend you, bald Conan (aid Oſcar of. rt deed s) 


r "F 


N *T 5 es - . 5 
a E A 0-4 7 -% 


« will you never lay afide your infolence? Neyer will vou 


40 bring off the head of Con from the battle? . Tb raſh 


Conan, againſt the wiſhes of the Fians, advanced. wb meet 


the victorious Con; but ak attempt was "unfortunate. 
| 4 | 


When Con of graceful 6 2 Canna. jag Jkt arms, 


he made bat. an half effort wat” the coward, who fled 


. f 


haſtily from him. Often did he rente, and often ſhriek, 


fee Be Gum bithead marbh air : aon bhall; 3 - HE 75 | ; ; 2 f 7 5 A N 


| 17 Conn a cailceadh A ſgiath, F 
— ire comhrag gu aon-riar. 125 P 7 a | : kf OTE : 55 
Thagb ſinn ſeachd fichead fear mor, „ 
Do mhaithibh teaghluich air floigh, Eo ee 
Thoirt a chinn do mhac an Deirg, %%%» öR uAMAA , 1 


Gum faiceas Fion fui throm fhearg. G leo aily or 


Thug e roimh ar fir an grain, 
Mar ſeabhag roimh mhin ealt eun. 
lomadh och is gaire bhos, „ 

lomadh lamh agus le chos 
Cuirp gan coighleadh : air aon ball. e 
Thuit ar ſeachd fichead fear mor, 33 
B adhbhar tuirſe 's dobhron. 
N ſin labhair Connan maol mac Morni, 


8 gu m' buinnin an ceann deth, 


oy. © Do Chonn dimheaſach ainteadh.“ 
Oscar. M,arbhaiſc ort a Chonnan maoil 


* guireas tu dod lonan a chaoidh, 
« Ni thugain tu an ceann do Bans 
N labhair Oſcar na mor glonn. if 
Ghluaiſe Connan mu mhicheil 

A dhaindeoin na Feine gu leir, 1:8] 
An codhial Chuinn bhuaghaich bhrais 


Mar char tuadhail ga aimhleas. 
Nuair chunnairc Chonn bu chain dealbh, 
Connan Q dol an ſeilbh arm, 3 


Thug e le-ſic air an daor 8 
e teicheadh da thigh gu falbh vaith. 
S jomadh ſcread, is iolach cruaidh, 


| Tomadh cloiggion, iomadh ceann, 5 5 


Conax. Leigthear'miſe thuig an ceudna, eee 


185 * Y : 2* ij 
DE OY DI NT IE Ye nee Loader do Lo $a VAR 
ow "Re Ws * SE 8 EEE We > es eg I, A OT en EET, en . 
Eff. ² A ̃ꝗ q¶ ]³ . 3 ee Ee ple” 1 
Eur D I FAIR IA SEE V Oe 13 e L 


> 1 
ata 3 
7 88 
n 
8 


as n * 4 
"= Y + n n 
4). EE Nr * W 5 
1 95 * 25 * 4 = "iy 4 "4 
Rs N R Z 
* 
a 
2 
a; 
A - 
to * * 


——S 
ſain together. Con ſtruck his pe and Oppoſed Wis fin- % 


gle hand to all. We choſe, ſeven. ſhoes. valiant, men of 


the chiefs of our army to cut off the head of the fon of 


Dargo. Then might you ſer a zen in en 77 rage; Con 
| ruſhed upon our men like a hawk upon, a , fight of ſmall birds. 


many were the diſmembered 


* 


Many were the groans and ſhouts; 


hands and legs; many were the | * ade ory bodies 1 1 n | « in heaps | 


£ 


without diſtinction. Seven ſcore valiant "men fell by Con, which 
T ben bald bald Conan, 


. 


was the cauſe of great woe and forrow. | 5; 


ſon of Morne, Let me encounter this champion, and 1 will 


1 bring off the head of the furious and"infulting Con.” » 6 m 3 


rl R S346 155 £:x 6 


fortune attend you, bald. Conan (ald © Oſcar of, great deeds) 


« will you never lay afide your infolence? Never | will you 


*. 


cc bring off che head of Con from the battle? The raſh 


1 


Conan, againſt the wiſhes of. the. Fians,, advanced ol meet 
the victorious Con; z-- ont: avs; attempt was "unfortunate. 
When Con, of graceful form. fav. Coban * bis arms, 
he made but an half effort againſt the coward, who fled 


haſtily from him. Often did he : 3 and often ſhrick, 


1 


- 


* 
+ 


| Thoirt a chinn do mhac an Deirg, 


TE Mar ſeabhag roi al 
)) BER MG... 4 op 


'N fin labhair Connan maol mac Morni, 


« © Do -Chonn dimheaſach ainteadh.” 


Ghluaiſe Connan mu mhicheil 


Sum bithead % d ⁰ĩ bids 
8 Conn a cailceadh 4 ſgiath, ruzn , 40-0 ns 1 
d ire r, Io HE 
1 ſinn ſeachd fichead fear bet re ood e 5 
Do mhaithibh teaghluich air floigh, ÿö' !! 8 


Gum faiceas Fion fui throm fhearg. „ 4 


Thug e roimh ar fir an grain, 
imh mhin ealt eun. 


lomadh lamh agus le chos 
lomadh cloiggion, iomadh « ceann, 5 „ 
Cuirp gan coighleadh air 20n bhalt. CCC 
Thuit ar ſeachd fichead fear mor, 
B' adhbhar tuirſe 's dobhron. 


hear miſe 5 an ceudna, 
gu m s CCW 


Oscar. © Marbhaiſc ort a Chonnan maoil 
« Nir ſguireas tu dod lonan a chaoidy, 
Ni thugain tu an ceann do Chonn,“ 
Ge labhair Oſcar na mor g'lonn.) 


A dhaindeoin na Feine gu leir, 
An codhial Chuinn bhuaghaich bhrais 


Mar char tuadhail ga aimhleas. 
Nuair chunnairc Chonn bu. chain dealbh, 


Connan a dol an ſeilbh arm _ EDI 


Thug e le- ſic air an daor 1 | . | 5 
Se teicheadh da thigh gu falbh nan n 


8 jomadh ſcread, is iolach cruaidh, 


» 


and many were the blows that fell thick upon . ener 
head, when he was bound neck, hands and heels. « Thanks to 


<« the hand that did this deed (aid. Fionn of majeſtic form) 
2 unproſperous has been your journey, Oo raſh bald-headed | 

64.9 Conan.” We then went, the chiefs of the Nees ee 

in council to the houſe of r 4 her. 


. 0 Gaul. fo of M of great PO me} . 
10 underſtanding, who are accuſtomed to give reaſon for reaſon 
in all diſcourſe, I pray you bring us boldly the head of that 


champion who thus inſults you and the nobles of the Fianns, 


* as you formerly n us the bead of his father'.” 5 


2 


Gavr. * 1 will obey you in this, « 0 Fin of — words; 5 


— 


1 


O noble prince of the Fians.“ 


4 = 
* * 
* 


let us leave our enmity and hatred* behind us, and reunite 
in friendſhip. Skilful art thou in healing the wounds of the 
« hoſtile mind. I and my warriors of Arength ſhall ſerve you, 


\ 


Gavr went like a firm 0 n preſence of the army; 


the red countenance of the hero 
bat was like a a ſpreading 1 


* 


in the nee of the com- 


© Lite bet fn i Gaul 8 5 irs AT In L 


called Lavidh an Deirg ; and the muſic to which it was antiently ſung is ſtill preſerved 
in the Highlands of Scotland, and ws been lately 42 805 in Me. Donald's collection 


Ne of Highland airs. | 


* There 


2 2 
+ 
wc 4.5 x 
- 
% A 
x 
* 
+ 
* 
7 
3 
* 
* 


©  Ghluais 


ue 8 


maol Chonnan 


gu reamh ar, 


HS 


. 


„ 


BY fhear m 


* 


Sheall in an fin air a 
oran do n 


Fionn a chro-ſhnuagh) 2 


eoghair is deagh mhein. 


* On ti ata bagradh ort, 


66 


* 


GAU. Gu d d 


I 


Mar thug thu do athair roir 


* 


8 bimaid will a dh' aon run: 


% Bhithin fein 's mo treine leat, 
« A righ na Feinne, gad chabhair.“ 


Ann an lathair na mor ſhluaigh ; 


Spu 'm bu geall dearg gnuis an fhir : 
Le ſeol gairge an tus iargail. . 


% 


* 


holl, na chulaidh chruaidh, 


— 


* 


» 


S 


— 


n duit Fhinn, 


* 


8 
2 
1 
* 
* 
— 


Rn 


B 


8 
7 * ap 4 
a , | 7 
1 7 * 8 
© * 
I, 
1 
* 
. % 
* 
\ * N 
ee * % 
0 » 4 * 
" 
= 
? * 
. 4 * 2 he. 
# SW. | **x 4 
O & $3 f 
% » 50 N * 
* 
4 N 2 
: * 
— 
4 8 8 / 
7 q £ 
1 C 
PH 
$ 5 
; s .# X 
* * 
* 8 
* * 
N P34 K 4 
* 8 
- 
ba. * n 
8 
l 
* 
< 
* 
* 
5 
- 
x 
2 8 
* 
* 
5 
% 
* 7 
1 
2 
* 
« 
* 
* 
— 
* 
% 
N 
; 


There had been violent diſputes between the families of Fin and Gaul, ſon of 


Morne. 


o 


» 


5 
i 

es... 
© KJ 
— . 


A 
* 8 f #4 L 2 28 —_ F 7 
eg 4 Ge ag R * "DOE: RR 9 " 
RR * N pd 2 E * 4 OY 8 9 P - A PR Ou N 
* ! N 1 * 3 2 eo Cn WO 
„ * 1 * 1 1 * 8 W LY N 
Wa * 9 J . * 9 * a hes. G « 
. * * 1 4 W 2 « 
1 * i 1 — 7 
j R 7 E # 5 of 
o * * * 1 
E F 


CER 


* Fierce was the encounter of t 


a * 
* 


1 5 | ſhook with the violence of their blows. 


42 


46-7 $2 


Many ſparks of red fire flew over their 


e 


4 25 1 | 
Py 5 355 5 * 
—ſtreams o 


FFT ISS 
SO 92 4 3 7 


. 
1 3 55 2 


- 


3 . membering their antient enmit 


„ v Re 


Ws 


„„ arms ſtreams of blood from their wounded 


ſplinters from their ſhields of valour. Nine 


. th 
: 7 1 25 e SY 

; üV' F 
7 4 3 85 1 * 


ws. 


= _ - mothers and ſons were weary of the, combat. At length the great ; 


* 


; N Con fell by Gaul of wounds. Fin and the F ians' of h 5 = 


raiſed a ſhout of j 


W 5 g * * #- + att 


held Gaul the ſon of Morne 55 


when they 


8 3 
a 1 * * 8 * > 
4-4 5 * 8 5 12 4 = P 4 Oh 
* # 3 8 * 1 5 . 1 1 ji my. . 5 1 1 2 : 5 
« * S ** o 


5 ſtanding over the it on, nan revenged. | 
Nine nights was the valiant | curin U 
; ing to the ſong by da nd night, and preſents 


* 


** 2 


EE | to the ſkilful bards. seven 


| fell by the great fon of Dargo. Fi in . 


FFF 2 


5 
by I 
5 12 7 4 . 85 
” © & . # © 
3 11 
* x . n £24 


PP 
* 
2 
”» 
1 
ON 


7 
o * 
: 3 52 6 * 8 * * 2 * 
s 4 * ˙˙ TS > WE. . 
: * 
. 5 7 F 7 8 4 s 
* * $ 4 # mu La? 
# 36 £5 #. Lot f 
8 a be ; * 5 4 % * 
: b OT 2 MB Fg DE EN 15 8 
+." os 3 3 3 7 4 3 5 i 2 s 

„ ! CEE do 3 RIA FS SS > 2.2 1 


4 
2 . U 
g 
1 
7 Fi 
: * 
4 : 
1 . 
71 d 
We - 
* 4 
* 
P 
„ 
- 
* 
* 
4 * f 


. 9 2 *" * L > ö 1 * 
"FE ; by dirs 1 9 
— 1 HIER of Sheen x, 
ay SI AL +} * 79 | 
. * — . d 
8 J ; « 468 £ 
* * 5 1 
y 1 rn © 
i 8 5 1 
th 4 1 
* 2 3 * 
7 q 
* — 
2 - 
> g 
« * 
4 2 
# 
k 
* 


LY * 
0 1 
. 
- ons 
Sg” 
Li * 
. * 
3 
my 
nt 
r 
+: 
\ Fi 
; 
2 
* 
# 
* 
* 
* 
5 SW, > 5 
Py E 
* ; * 4 * 
P 
* ” 
bd 
2 * * 
- 5 7 N. 
8 CY 
-. 
# 
* 
# x 
* - 
99 
* 15 
© 
/ 7 
„ * 
2 
* 
- 
* 
* ** » 
7. Py 
* 
7 
4 * 
7 
* 
. 
4 E 
2 . 
* 
* 
o 
wm 
A" 2 
E 1 
„ # 3 
\ 
— 
* 


+. 


11 IG FP — 
N * 1 25 2 
r Yak £5 
"4 * , : 

* 7 — * * 
* a % & 4 
7. 25 2 
2 % «x 
- * f ; 
5 oo - 
LE | 1 
* * 
L VS. 
7 Is. 5 7 f ; 
Z 4 
* 3 
* 
* 
5 
E 4 8 
* 


— ee ee WE hats THEE WS: 


9 Pcs e D * l er 


3 — 


"Ih 
en nth eee OD ae W davis 


ee = ST Wire wv 


a ae: an 


FE 


ene 


my 


Cith foladh do chneaſaibh an cuir, | 
ich cailce do fg n al 


: " 
2 
Dol uatha ſna h iormailt 
*- + 
RR e | ; 4 a ＋ 9 1 
— 7 * 4 1 * * 1 Fe I I 5 S * . 7 * * * 
& & * 5 2 * 2 8 9 1 Y : 
2d th Su 8 .. A £3 »i4 
; * 1 * ur a Wages 
Bu e 8 * A, 7 1 : 2 4 4 
3 ö . 8 * W PA 4 
* x : * ; 1 8 Z% 1 1 5 . ry Pay Ex I 1 = © 1 8; 
* „ FE £ : $5 4 
; * a 5 * * N Be} 
5 64 


Conn W air lom Woe tg Fro Fo VAT 199 3 
1 8 an Fhionn, 


E N N air er wenn togha, 


£: ” Z 
> 4 


* 
Nga 


1 — 
11 33 2 
12 E 3 2 3 4 * ys 

nl wt ORs bs 1 7 * 


Lat 


* 
2 
* 
ww 3 1 * 


1 


4 
oo naichin d Ah 6 3 
8 24 CES a Bob a =7 # "= : = 2-41 1 F 'S 4 3 
3 3 f 5 TS. 4 Y © 7 5 7 2 8 
1 a 1 0 ? * 7 g \ - 1 8. F y ; "x J - 6 N 5 5 1 * f 3 


>, —_ —__ 


3 8 
* * 
E 4 a * ＋ =: W 
* 5 ; 8 
7 - 7 * * * — 9 4*- 2 « 1 a 4 
3 2 I F 4 2 5 7 ? * . ; y * 5 * L $ ? 0x 
* # 3 & SA 1 $ © 43. + s 
* 
* ” * 
* * ö 5 Fi 
2 3 * — "A . : * 4 
5 es FCC 
. 41 Y 8 1 
0 4 — 4 * 3 8 « + 5 * 
& » > © 05 


* 
* 
A 
ba x 
by 
W 
* 
1. 
. 
£ 
* 
* 
e 
cc 
< * 
3 x. 

%# 

# 

N 
* 

* 
F % 
bw 


* ; * 1 1 S 8 8 9 * _ * 
3 } 3 4 3 1 2 * % E 59S. %. = 4. I 1: hey op . F 1 
HA 5 n 5 e * . {4 % %# . . 5 F * * * * * . 8 a 4 x 1 *% : 1 * 4 - 
4 2 F F * 
* S % 


7 % * : * 5 =—_ e 8 1 = 5 $5 ws OY 
M7 * * = 37 93 $ . 


Sa [7% . 
* — * * 4 
7's Ef * 7 8 
2 
8 * 
84 
Mo * 
i 25 
. 


2 


4 
oe; he 1 


N 


o 

4 * 
41 
15 
.Y 5 
4 

1. 


where we uſed to aſſemble, 1 
toward us on the plain. 


= 
* 
' 
" 
* 
* 
e 
* 
—— 
— 
* — 


5 5 


Oss tax. Is there not cauſ 
when I think upon 


ther on this hi 


” 


2 5 
1 


en enen 
ments was brighter than the 


* 


edition, page 35. 


ATRICE. O H! noble 0 


N : 5 5 


Patrick, of excellent judgme 
ful. On that day, I ſay, when 


p 7 4 * 5 $95 
s + 3 8 
” a * * © 
5 7 
* 648 £9 ; $ 1 3 
F N * W * tht * E 


9 


2 


0, 


ll? One day, 


. 


6 A 


4 


* £ 4 
Nn 7 
nnen 


1 EP 


-auf, 


c 


X 


Offian with St. Patrick is omitted in the Perth 


. . 
18 . ; 9 
* 6 _— as Pp PS) 
* ir oY 8 2 * $2 N : IT 
3 * IS * ” * > 
by « * ts: * F.* + Tt 
1 3 oy © Fl 5 . . 
* 0 "= "4 . 2 
5 8 
* 
. wt 
- * 
. . * 
ky f 
, 4 
* 1 
. 4 
4 bY Ry 
. * » £ 
; * 4 * 
; + 
* 
1 


A * 8 
* No of 
+ o 
F = 
A 8 
— ' 
- 8 S We 
4+ 2 gl 
- 1 5 Z 
* 
” If : J *; 
— 
= C 5 * 
* wa 
- : 
# 
_ 
p 4 
1 | 
* * 
- 
k 
s 5 
* 
- * . * * 
* Fi 715 he's * 2 1 _ * * 5 ” 
* Ra : | | 2 1 e "IF WENE- IS i 
FP : 4 - 5s * 4 P >: * * * 1 — LH * 
8 E : 0 N 1 N 2 4 7 2 * 4 0 a 8 » * 
a 7 2 * de 2 3 . we Ti 54G £ ; * ; 0 s 
» 1 i 1 
S 3 > 
*- 2 2 2 5 
© $0 GS {Lag 5 8 1 4 . 25 
* * 7 _ 
zz 4 „ 
* * 
F - ? x 
” , 2 * J «x 
85 8 * 1 by 3 ape.” T 4 f 
d - uf 3 4 * 7 « 
41>; FE n , T n=" 5 
* N 7 * wy 4 Fr * 5 1 5 2 2 # 
* 2 4 8 0 5 mw : * IF 8 F 2 * $1. 
5 pe. 3 
4 + 
— 2 
. U f * 7 
7 * * ? 1 ; T 
* » Bn 2 4 . PE 1 Rs 8 * * 
7 * » * 0 ——— < © 5 WR 
4 * 8 1 * * i 4 x8 — 4 
4 F > 1 1 * 7 1 - iy ; 
* "1 # E Y 3 - Spikes 5 
* 8 ; 1 
* — 4 5 Wine 1 
* N 3 * 
5 
* * 1 1 4 * 
FTE ee, 3 * 4 
. n 2 Ee 7 3 a 
7 ns, p 1 * ” 
A 4 LY 1 — 5 
: 6 e +3 SW; „ F 
A bh 7. R mY 1 1 4 ＋ # - 
= * 
«F 7 3 
n 
Ge 2 
me — 
- ; 
1 
4 2 
— 8 I 5 
5 3, . . — 


* * 4 5 
22 * Z 4 4 

= oy . x * Y : . LO y 
e ; * : : 2 


3 * 
4 2 we | iS: "XS 9s” 4 £ 2 
1 


Par «x. O1ssx N uaſal a Fir 


. 


. 


| nach meat 
Gum faic miſe bron air tinn 


 aobhar aig mo bron 


F 


SE 2 


OssiAxN. 


$7 - 


PR; 
FIT I 


"a 


©_©_.,._ Ladha bha finn ville araon, 


2 
1 
& 
*. 
' 
1 
. 


% * * 


Cauhhunnic ſinn aon bhean ſa 


** 


. 3 : 
7 3 » 
* 7 
* . . £ 4 vas * 
1 » 
7 * 
7 oy 
F & 
— 
5 
5 8 1 
1 * 2 
ib * 8 5 
us 


| A brag'ad ſhuas fuidh caomh leine. 


4 


e | VVV 


* 
: 
* 
= 
5 * 
: 
- 
. 
% 


1 


tulaich eiblün, 


2 ; be 


* 


* 
— 


— 


+ 


N 


hw 


Ne 


* 
8 
> * 
x * 


Ap 


— 
15 
1 
* * 
* 
1 % 


M 2 
x 1 
» 
: 
4 
* . 


_— 
* 


$ 
4 
2 
1 
# 
MF. 
{++ 
* 
* 
* 
2 
N. 
. 
5 
— 
* 


e 


r 


. 


H 
7 


> 


A \ gon neck-lace : furrounded her wad neck, and poliſhed brace- 
her fa c N and lovely ſkin was 


. — — D —— 5 — 


. 


0 with we ſoftoſi ſottin...* eee love ſeized all the heroes 
of Fin of Almbuiny, for bis damſel chan ove, they had felt 
before. The white-handed fair put herſelf under the protection of | 
Fin, and of Gaul, that intrepid warrior, and 55 . the ſon 


ol Offiany« n 


N. 
- Js: MF. oak 1 F 
' 5 "25> - 1 
3 


TEE Dane. 5 1 put myſelf AR; your. c_protedion, Oh! 


« nobles of the Fi ians, princes? and chieftains.” F 
Hal ln 22 Ladet Aas! N 


191447 


nne wy ELIE? 


Fi. : 15 Who parc you, "oh, ney of t No 
4 . Mini: tis nowd Sin digt g 3 — 
"Tas Dake: = Nobles and princgs gf the Fians, the INE 
_ * warlike Ilan purſues me, eldeft ſan of che king of: Spain“ and 
51 Plans bf Helande, the wounds and 


a T much do 1 fear, 

| 4 2 gb I ig "11 * 

deſtruction which this fierce warrior w bring upon | you. 
| noni sii gun iid n 

Wherever he goes, to t. N uf he or t to, the. four quar- 

« ters of the world, his. A makes every foe 


5 2 the. vitory*; 1 e e LODI Tor © 2 


* 


A dT x 55 311 {177 7 Kit 7 11 oY 


| #7. tr mag it N . 4 (16-4; 

8 The . of Fin-mac-Cumbal in do ſented en the i ant of the bil 
of Allen, or rather, as the natives 'of that country | pronounce © it, Allowin': The 
village and bog of Allen have thence derived their name. There are ſtill the re- 
mains of ſome trenches on the top of the Bil, "where" Fiti-mae-Cumhal and his 
Fians were wont to celebrate their feaſts.” The country” hereaboiits'abounds in won- 


derful tales of the exploits of _ hr et heroes. - "Theſe two lines are omitted i in 
the Perth edition. '2 3 1 GOL) * 2 EOF bg are A 


4 20, | 5 
( a4» 3 
| | ; | ” a 


By 
ol * 


r 


et i Bit Wem don or ma hur bhrag ad, 


2-4" 60> a flabhruidh gir caoin araidh, 


2 2 4 
. EFF 


Y 


5 
- 
% of 

* 
E 


- 


3 1 Buha leine don tſrol a buire, e 
5 Ll—ͤeeath ri cneas Gavin, gradhach, "cub 
e Thug ſinne air trom ghaol uile 

'. ann teaghlach Fhinn fin a h Albbuta 
- __ Gun aon duine don Fheinn 5 | 85 
„ fey # Ga mhnaoi fein ach don ionbhuin. VCC - | 
5 Chuir i comraiche air Fiann e , ; 
ribhin is 1 gu boſgheal 8 ff. clot 1 651 | - 
Chuir i comraiche eile air Goll, 1 3 . — 
Le ſud laoch aluin nan ſonn, ; 5 „„ : | ” I 


N 


7 
2 
e 

8 * 


LY 4 . 

ö 7 | I 
8 = 3 
#3 3 - 5 NS. - 

N > 
It 4 — * 4 2 4 4 =; * 8 
| $32 - 
7 * 4 
„ 


N "MX air Ofgar mac Oiffain 
e 8 t a Chaol h‚? f , M ‚ - - 
AN IN GHIN. Mo chomraich oirbh Fhiannaibh matha, | - | 


Pl W et - : — 2 
5 7 x . 
+ * 
1 Y " 
28 * 


e FEidir chlannaibh righ is fhlathan. “ 
eee e, , a © 
a en aud colg.” _ 1 5 0 
e eee Tha fin a torachd c orm fein 0 5 
%% os mileanta —_— — 5 „ 
1 Mac oidhre 8 7 na h Faſpainde; e 1 1 


* 
- 


„ 2 Egar leadairt is oa doghrainn 
GG =.” ar Ao mor, mileanta, treun, Ws, 
„ Tha airm gu fiudhrannda rann gheur, FLIP BOS New © | 8 

15 155 „ Cait an dimthigh e niar na noir, 5 

Na o ceithir armdanaibh an domh ann. 


Aon duine nach faiceadh eanchin a chinn. - 


. N * d 1 0 8 * + on - . . : 
1 8 10 3 8 N WT. : 5 . 
1 * i | : 5 2 KS i : 5 : ? x ISS | 8 e * 
| 8 ; a | " ” 10 ; . 3 5 F "its 6 + 8 2% ; 


| © Inſtead of £aſpainds, & Spain,” the Perth edition ſubſtitutes Jarſmaile. 
4 Inſtead of Fhiannaibh Fhail, c the Fians of Ireland,” the Perth edition ſubſtitutes 
Fhianna matha, the noble Fians.” | 


*,-- 
7 
1 
* 
>; 
* 


g 8 þ : >; 8 
; Ken 
A b 
D » 0 5 
* 


„ « Oh! fir dera wr will nt let him carry you away ; 


« fit down, and be of . courage, though your words are 


3 


* ; 


1 * F 


We ſaw the hero entering the harbour, and drawing his veſſel | 
to the ſhore. He approached us. with Fury; 3 he approached us 


* 


with rage, like a ſheet of unvufval ſparkling fire. He had on his 
| well-made © coat of mail ; ; his helmet was ſtrong LNC 


variegated. His 
his fair 


countenance. His garments | were of rich fattin, tied with 
: filken | ftrings. Two ſharp-headed TROY with barbs appeared |, 
over his ſhoulder. His pe liſhed and impenetrable ſhield was in 
his left hand. He: ruſhed on with fury, and faluted not Fin 
or the Fians. He flew an hundred of the heroes of Fin, and 
flew the damſel. He bound Fellan, the ſon of Riu, and thrice 


with precious ſtones, « 


">" Þ FA 


vizor, poliſhed and 


nine of his valiant train. | Ilan was light and aQive, though | 


* 


toward him on 


covered over with heavy amour. | Olkar 
the plain; my ſon ſwelled with heavy "wrath, and demanded | 
the combat of nis .reſifileſs and beautiful champion. Ilan 


turned toward my ſon, and fierce and furious was their e encounter. 


= away, high as 5 


* 


* 


| n « « Dean fa fuidhe air mo ſgathſa, _ 
A ninghean ga granda do chombradh ; 

an tabhair am fear mor thu leis, 
: „„ ä ö * Ga mor leat do _ as Fheabbus.” 
BE. "oe mor is alg Fer 3 a - Main, 
„ A tarruing a luing gu traigh, 


| ä ſud am . mor 


8 „ I 

Sg8SBWe tochd mar chaoir theinne chugain. | 

| Bha luireach ard, irſeach, uaibhreach, 

VVV ee ren tir e ; 
E's: Bha eitidh . pr mg | 

_ __ Ceambfſaiche ſide ga chean 

A dha ſhleagh om bun bu cruaidh roinn 


* 


- © Bha ſgiath chruaidh neam-briſte 
Ann an dorn toiſgeil a mhil 
| Thug e ruadhar fir gun cheill, 


„ 5 Marbh e ceud do Fhiannaibh Fhinn, 
RR” Agus mhairbhte leis an ionbhuinn. 
: _ - Cheangall e Faodhlan mac Fhinn | 
Agus tri naodhnar ga luchd leanmhuin, 
| | Ga chinneach mor, meanmneach, mear. 
TL 8 bha lollan gu harmach, eatrom. 
Thiundaidh Oſgar air an leirg, 
Mo mhae, is e lan do throm fheirg, 
Siann an fin a dfhuabair e c 
| | On laoch bhoſgeal, mhio-narach. 
Thiundaidh Jollan ri mac fein, 
Sgu ndeanta leo c treun. 


, " 0 436 4 * ä 4 * 
he 8 8 * — 1 0 | 2 N fl , 2 4 Fx > 4 * * 4 + * * * Fer, 
n ; 7" R 9 8 * *; 1 n S 7 N * N e D En 8 
N * ps Bs * 2 n of 2 7 . 7 * 82 2 8 * 15 * * r 123 . N 
8 85 7 7 * * * 5 N x 5 . Ix 7 > ; : v 2 
. ; 2 * 7 
; 4 ; q 
1 F : * + * 8 * 4 5 
6 * * ) ? * eh. - ** 5 
5 . % $4 C 
* * 1 5 " * 
. * RE 
1 
1 E * 
5 — 4 4 
. * - Le 3 : 2 —_— 
7 * — 
s A — 1 5 * 0 1 
4 g A 
# ; 
4 — bi Q 
* i o * 4 * 4 1 
* 1 * * 
— 1 1 
— : 4 
* 1 
. 
* 
* 
F * 
Ik % 
— 
p . 
of ub 7 
* . 1 
F.. k 8 
- — 
A = 6 5 
* * 
1 
* * 
8 - 
2 * 
* * * A 
* 8 
— 4 z Y ? 9 * — 
0 
re * 


Ba tochd chugainne le hanmein. . 


Is iad nan cuilg ſheaſamh ſuas ri ghualuinn. 


Cha Is cha do bheannuigh ſe d' Fhionn na 'n Fheinn. 


9 


mide leis thu jonbhuin,” 


* 


<1 


* 


and bleſſings on the ſouls of the antient h roes. 1 ; 


<3 ds. oh * F 
OTIS > a; * R ry; VR N 3 
Y A » * * e CHAS * b 2 
” c * 72 . £ * 
"4 * A * r y * us” 
N 1 * * Wo 
* . : \ 975 
* . "F | 93 
* a 
* 2 
* 
« * 
4 5 
* % 
* 
* S N 
+ 
x 
t 
* 
U 
% 


1 A * 
8 * 


s torrents in the bo 
the ſtreams of their blood. As A of 


# 
oh + 


nace, ſo. were .the ſparks. from the 
heroes. Oſgar gave a deadly. 
white teeth. So 1 1 . 


off the head 
this hill, O 


* * 


£ 


Cha of Alm- 
y equalled by 
the two, 


* © 


thoſe who felted 


8 . 
z * * 4 2 wy 
Wat 1 7 
by { by « * 2 * x : > ids 
1 * x £44 7 x # 4 4 1 $ 4 LES. 
A ; : 
; 2 $$ 2 3 of 5 
* 1 
wth N # I * 
* 15 pa 
bags B35 % . 2 4 * * © 
"wy Iota (ET : * 6-48 * 22 A 8 & 5 " 2 FA 3 5 * ' 
{BN T LE. d WL 3 I'S Mer * 33 * * $62 ; a : x 2 Ne Þ 
C & 8 * 5 43 * - l > BY 42 3 rag V. +48 Was „ 1 "£8 0 3 15 


© St. Patrick is here called Mac-Alpin, as he is frequently in theſe antient poems. 
Mr. Mc. Pherſon has retained this title, though 


St. Patrick, in order to give his poems an air of 


« Tradition, 25 he, « has not handed ; the name of this ſon of TR” 


* ? * . 
— 4 * n f * 
* £ 5 N 2 S 8 5 5 2 F 4 1 F : , 
7 
$ 3 9 3 * 4 : * # F I 
— * & * bi f Es 1 = 1 5 F N L 
* > 1 ERS 4 ©: 52 * £ * - 5 5 2 
: i A 5 x i 92 Wt: x 2 


0 * 
* 4 4 1 o l 7 
* 8 { 
* 
— 7 
ud; 
4 . 1 o * 4 3 
| 7 1 4 > 1 - 
P N 2 1 8 < + K * . 
3 (6 * 1 
i * 
* — * K = * 2 
* 1 1 5 + » 2 
8 a! a” 8 "i DP | £ "OE 
- g l gp 
* * i 
* 7 * 
# ® F 1 * * — 
| „ 3 3 ö To 
2 „ 7 F. 3 - * * 
* © 3 W 1 1 5 U 1 7 4 = 4 v2 2 4 - $4 2 * * 7 
N 5 g 8 4 $4 E > 2 
* 4 N * = 7 
* 
— F „ - © * * 
» * 
#*@ : N 2 ; 
8 £ * 
* 7 . . ” % 
2 * % * N 5 2 8 of 5 
8 \ $ of 1 . N 1 fs 4 m 8 A * I * 5 
*% 
* 
5 : - 
EY FJ * * * 1 
** * 2 : FR. 15 F 
e a 1 = 
* * 3 8 , ; A 
* 2 pf 3 * 4x K 487- bs x N $ 4 babe 
7 
8 
* 
F * 
* ; + 4 
1 8 4 bY 9 Fu L N 
L R 2 „ : F 
* - 3 3 
" - 
8 > : : F 
+ 5 " A z 
* L * $4 * A 4 + * 2 F 4 2 
* 
; - 
4 4 4 
* 


4 
8 . 
. * 2 
4 4 * 5 3 19 7 4 * 
* * A 8 5 2 7 4 F & 1 
® 
» " 
þ , p 
* 5 5 £43 * 
* bs TH; - n S , 
* 3 2 + 
e A 4 * 4 4 8 8 
« 


" 9 + 
] BYE - 5 s 4 5 a 1 
% 
In , * "th 
* . * » 
A * 38 
* * * . = * * 
at 
* F ö 
: I 
* ; ; ; 
| : 38 . : ; n 
as 2 * * of „ _ 


* 
* 
p 
* 
* 
- 
» 
1 5 hips 
i 


* 
SLA 85 7 N SY er be P 93 
y I F.-Y R $ 8 * 4 l 
1 1 * 193 E OS 5 83 ex 1 
1 L p 7 I 4 Q 15 0 ae 5 bg FILE # WES” 2 
* 24 
- ” 
— 
% 
* 
* 
n 
* 
1 
- 
* ” 
* 
_ 
1 : 
# 
1 — 
} ; 
- * — 
£ 


has ſupprefied the name of 
r_ antiquity. See Berratbon. 


. * 


Do lollan armach, de 3 
Se mhaoidh e leis, a bheum granda, 


V, air 'n tullich fo ta leachd, | 


A dheagh Alpin a t Almhuin. 
Air linne gum bu mhaith iad, : | 
Ss nach raibh aon fhear dhiug ach ſiad, 


4 


Fr * 
2 | 
| f * 
8 & + 
* , 
i o : : 5 # , 
? bats Eg a 
7228 
* 
l ” 
* 6 % 
' : 
* 
— 
* 
— 5 R : 
2 
» 
: „ 8 
— 
* - 
; 5 
1 * + * : 
* 5 ; 5 
Mo * 
* 
A 
iy > 8 
D 
4 
wt 
* 
* be 
= 
5 
* 
f 5 
* 
* 
* 
— 
* 
ks A 
4 * 
I o 
— 
* 
- 
— 
4 
4 
* 
- 
«> 
* 
Fe 


OY 
8 
2 
C 
— 
- 
bf 
+ 
* 
— 
* 
— 
Z 
* 
Go 
8 
* 
IS 
- 
1 
5 
2 2 
— 
* 
= 


IS were” n OLA "nn p it \ "I 4 0 
* R * Wers ASP" + Deal N 9 
** F J * n by f fa A 2956 tt 
2 6 EF, 2 F> > ; YR N . 
* 8 7 * . 1 , R * N 3 . * OH 85 F 
* * F 1 23 
* NY on * $1 
* 9 N 
| 5 
* C) 
Fx 3 
— : N * * N 
- * 1 | 
* 5 < $* Ve 
E * : | : 
* 4 7 4 
* N 1 *; 
of * * %. 
3 
* 
* 
* 
— 
- 
= 
54 
* 
* 
CE 
5 - 
* ES. 4 4 
r ß ER TE ESA / y IE OE, gt 
Ws, — 
Is * 8 
4 * Wy, of '# 
= * DN 
* 
* 
* * + * 
4 — * * 
r r ] ü e , One AI —— — . „„ r R : - * — — * 
d — — m—arnt—n nan ono rn —_—— : . a 
— , 8 
8 % * 1 a - # _ 
0 25 8 . * 75 1 © 1 & 5 : 7 
, — x a % * 
* = 
a — p 
* 
+ 
2 By 
* * 
% * 5 * F * * . 
— 5 " 2 2 * 
2 ay „ , . 


# ; N 5 8 4 


Ox a day when Patrick bad no o pfalms to ung, and had 
leiſure for banqueting and diſcourſe, he went to the houſe of 
Oſſian, the ſon of Fin, whoſe words were ſweet to his 


* n , 
a : £ * 1 8 
E 8 5 5 . 
, 7 _— Fu et * 
2 5 is ” 4 = 
5 * g ow * Fs 5 5 * » 3 * a I 8 
0 4 . o& 8 A : E 
; 2 | 
» 2 
F - „ * 


Parkick. We falute you, 0 cheatful old man; and have 
come to viſit your dwelling, oO valiant hero of the ruddy coun- 
tenance, who never refuſed a requeſt. We wiſh. to hear rela ted 
by you, O grandſon of Cumhal of the ſtrong ſword, the greateſt 
danger that befel the Fians ſince firſt you began to walk in 


their footſteps. i ns * 


Ossﬆr an. 1 will freely relate to you, 0 Patrick « ſweet 


— 


pſalms, the greateſt danger that ever befel the Fians ſince the 
firſt origin of the heroes of Fin. . % TR 


* 


F 


" Compare Mc. Pherſon 5 Battle of Lora with this | poem, and the Perth edition 
of it, page 305. = 8 | ED 


» Mc. Pherſon, as uſual, "OO here tranſmuted St, Patrick into a ; Culdee, and 


pretends that this poem is called, in the original, Duan a Chuldich, or the Culdee's 


—— 


. — p , , , ,, 


Oran cad, ATLTE agus MAC-RONAIN ar 46 
._..._.__ Gun failm air vigh, ach blu ag ol, „„ 
Ghnluais e a thigh Oiſein mhic Fhinnn  _ 
| JJ... 8 
Pa rnick. Umbhlachd dhuitſe a ſhean - fhir ſhuoirce, — 
| Ad junnſaid air chuairt thainig ſuin ; 


% 


A laodhich mhilent as deirg dreachh, 
| Cha @ ear u riobh neach mu'd ne. 
JJ d 
| 185 Ogha Chuthaill is cruoigh colg, | PE I gk Eo en 
= £35 N teann IC d as dh *n rabh *n Fhionn 
DOD na ghin u riobh nan lorg. 5 
O)ssfAx. Dhinnſin fin duitſe gun 

-  Ghiulle Phadric na 'n ſalm 
. N teanntachd as moghadh *nrabh 'n Fhionn 
O na ghineadh fiantachd Finn. - 


4 


- 
* 


Poem, becauſe it was addreſſed to one of theſe firſt Ch 


miſſionaries. We here ſee 


chat this Culdee, whoſe name he was ſo fearful of diſcloſing, was no other than St. 


* 


* 


Patrick. This pre dialogue is omitted in the 
. 0 


— DR ETON — Æxñ—ß¾ñ u— — rr / ne 


PI 


. 84 * : 


Fix, « at a feaſt at Alighoin „ in the 180 of heroes, forgot ſome 
f the Fians on the red hill, which excited their anger and reſent- 
ment. © Since you did not admit us to the honor of the feaſt,” 
ſaid Maronnan of the ſweet voice, « ] and the noble Aldo with- 
« draw ourſelves for a year from the ſervice of Fin.” They 
filently at their departure put their ſhields and ſwords on board 
their ſhips. The two noble chiefs went to the kingdom of 
| Lochlin, of poliſhed reins. + The fair champions were for a year 
the friends of the king, the fol of royal Connchar of ſharp wea- 
pons, and Aldo who never refuſed a requeſt, The. queen of Lochlin 
of brown ſhields conceived a ſtrong paſſion, which ſhe could not. 
conceal, for long-hair'd Aldo of arms. With him ſhe carried 


her deceit into execution, and ſtole from the bed of the king. 


'Tars was a deed for which blood was ſpill'd. To Aimbuin⸗ of 
heroes, reſidence of the Fians, inet took . Res + ah acroſs the ſea. | 


© This line is 3 written in the copy of this poem peerved i the m of 5 
the univerſity of. Fain, .. -- 


An d Almbuin le lin e „„ WR» 
See alſo the Perth edition, where it is written in the ſame manner. a as we 
already have had occaſion to obſerve, was the reſidence of Fi in-mac-Cumbhal in Leinſter, 
where this feaſt was given, which excited the reſentment of Aldo and Maronnan. 


| © This paſſage is thus written in the above-mentioned copy in the library of 
Dublin 6 | 
Ack Amed fail, | 

Go Þ Almbuin Laigion na b Fian, . WE 5 
Thatis, This was the deed for which blood was ſpill'd. To Almhuin in Leinſter, 58. 
« dence of the Fians, & c. The corrupt orthography of the word Almbuin (ſee the Perth 
edition, p. 30s) and alſo the fimilitude in ſound between it and Albin, perhaps contri- 
buted to miſlead Mr. Mc. Pherſon, and induced him to conclude that by Almhuin, or 
Alb'ein, as it is ſometimes written, was meant Albion, or Scotland, and not Fin's 


— 


palace 


Ts . ; 25 5 ; ? | 8 7 : 
Y f | 17 s 0 
5 {FE G : | He 
. 5 are ga 'n Froinn Benn, „„ 
= Sa 'n Albin ri hnn non laodhach, . „ 
| Air cuid do n Fheinn ſhuos aan at ads 
Gus n Ceirich fearg is fraoch. 1 5 


Ulu dhibhir ſibh ſinne mu n ol, JFC 
Se dubhairt Macronain nan gloir b ing n A; 2-4 Dos 4 
Fe Bheirramſa agus Ailde ur | 
SH Breiteach bliadhna ri mur Finn. 
Thog iad gu ſibulte *n triall 
N. cloidheamh agus *aſgiath a air r hain, 
G'luais 'n dithiſt iarloch ur We A 
Gu riochd Lochlunn na 'n friann Ginn, 
Muintearas bliadhna don riogh 
Thug n dithiſt bu . cneas ; | 1 c 
Mac riogh Connchar no 'n arm 8 5 
Agus Ailte nach d' ear neach. „ 
_ Ghabh bannriogh Lochlunn no *n ſgiath donn 5 
n trom nach d' avid 1 N Y LE 
A — B 
Gus n' d' enrich a chealg leis. 5 
D' eirich i o leaba n riogh _ 
- Sud * n gniomh mu'n dhoirte full. 
Qu h Albin laodhach no 'n Tiann, 
Thogadar n trial chair muir. 


. * + 


palace in Leinſter. This ow to be a common | miſtake 8 the Highland 

ſongſters. But in the poems before us the error of Mr. Me. Pherſon is leſs ex- 

cuſcable, as the king of Lochlin is repreſented ſteering his fleet boldly to the coaſts 

of Ireland, and challenging the heroes of Innisfail. The infidelity, therefore, of 
the queen of Lochlin could not be ſaid to have been the cauſe of ſpilling Scottifo 

blood, fince the ſcene of the whole tranſaction is laid in Ireland, and they are the 

heroes of Innisfail who fell in battle. The two lines above quoted are altered as 
follows in the Perth edition: 

Sud an gniomb mu'n v dlirtear foil, 

ee 9 8a d ionnſuidh Flaitheas nam Fionn, &c. | 
| That is, „This was the deed which occaſioned the effuſion of blood, and endangered <7 


4% the government of he Frans,” 


* 5M 


. | 86 . 
The keg of Lochlin at chat t. time was a man that obtained the. | 


viQory in every conteſt—Brra gon, [the { of Annir of ſhi ps, a ; 
king well {killed in deeds, of arms. ö "The king colleged his 
army, and a 3 fleet, well furniſhed with Boes. Nine princes 


joined their forces, a martial. band of the men of Lochlin. 


They took an oath on their voyage that they would not re- 
turn, and leave Fin behind 1 them: But ev ery bord is * til 


5 4 
* 1 \ 92 5 % 
7 * * by : 1 5 
$4 3 3 1 14 „ . „ A 


tried in combat. 

5 Tazy ſteered their fleet boldly to the coaſt of Ireland, and 
cloſely encam ped t their forces near” to here Fin. was ſur- 
rounded with his warriors. A meſſage came to Fin, a dreadful | 
tale, that was the cauſe of forrow to many—A challenge* to 


the chiefs of lnniefail upon the northern ſhore. We ſent 
them the king's daughter of. the blue eyes. and. white teeth, ” 


* 


5 A ln is thus ore written in {the edition of Perth p. 396: 


Thogadar an Abaif +4 . 5 
: | Seach criocha Eirion nan' uy lan, 
8 ann Albain kathann na m Fiann, 


T hugadar en Triath air traidh. 1 . e e 


. ad 


That is, « % They raiſes up the lofty 83 towards the coaſts of. Ireland of the 


ng ſwords, and brought the Prince ane on ſhore . ſpacious Alm- 
oy . huin 


n PE gh 1 


5 22 N 9 as Ow * 1 2 8 * ?,. 3 
a N . * LT ; * 8 by DO RSS 
1 We ; 2 3 * * : 

Ry xy 8 . 2 . 
2 = 


' F 
bu 
my 


„ {© of 
„ F a bhuidhne oleh mw blair, : 

OT. - 2m: mac Ainnir no 'n long, ; 
VV riogh bu mhaith nk had ts Tre: 
_ Chruinnich riogh Lochlunn a hugh, 5 95 
9 Caubhlauch cruoigh 2 bhi gu deaſs, 8 | 1 5 
* dur he d'heirich, ſa 'n aon uair, 3 +3 
+ |. Naogh righrigh fan fluogh leis. 
Iochlannich a bhuidhean bhorb 

('S ro mhaith 'n colg gu dol 'n feum) 


Mo 
3 
— hats . 


Was, 
o 


| Thug iad a mionnan an nan triall EET 
Mach pilleadh iad is Fionn no n ndeigh.' ; 
; | Stiuradar n caubhlach gu —_ „ 


Gu crich Eirin no n arm nochd, 
Is leg iad am puibleach gu tiugh, 

N Gairid o o 'n reutha | n FROM Fionn. 
Sgeul tium a chuir ruinn go truogh, | 
Combruag no 'n laodhach ines erben 

Thaotin air ntraigh ene, 5 16406 £1 
hug ſinne dhoibh inghin . 
8. guirme ſiul fas gille deud, 


ce huin of the | Fians.” Almhuin is generally in the Iriſh romances called Almbuin 


lane mor . chat i 25 « The great and ſpacious Almhuin i in Leinſter.” 
t This line Is thus written in the edition Fog Perth, p. 30 7, the word Innisfal 


* 


being omitted : : | 
Combrag dluth d Fhiannaibh Fhin. 


That is, „ A challenge of the cloſe combat to the Fians of Fin.” 


LO 


5g 4 8 Ly, 
and ſent with her an' hundred FOR the > beſt that: over? were ne guided 


tt, 


. frining like the fun. When ee | eat Wang as: 5 0 ſhore, he 
left the horſes bella” and epped forward to meet the men of 


Lochlins, Two golden apples were in her right hand, and orna- 


ments on the ſhoulder of her gown,” and the form ol a tree 
in woven. e | 9 | + 3 2 ith as | ma | | f | a ik g 

EnxkAOOR. « What cdings from the + propl of Fi 0 maid 
* of the curled locks?” SW bi 


NI. . Ir thy wife bas broken her marriage vow, and been 
d the friendſhip 


” guilty of any diſgraceful. Aion. you are offer 
of Fin. Thou ſhalt get me as an hoſtage for the performance ; ; 
% and if thou accept the offer, then ſhalt thou obtain that friend- 

* ſhip, and an hundred. horſes, the beſt that ever were guided 


C66 by a rein, mounted by an Kendo worden clothed ; in ſattin, 


66 ſhining like the ſun. Thou ſhalt obtain theſe, and an hundred 
6 girdles*; ſickneſs cannot affect thoſe whom. they bind, they 


« top pain and torture a grateful preſent to pregnant women. 


: Mr. Me. Pherſon tran ao « the tua ads ns into an arrow of gold, and 
4 ſparlling ſhell; and then adds, in conformity to his ſyſtem, without any authority 
from the original, that theſe were the gut of Morven's peace. | 


* ix 


5 2 A * . N aki 
> R * * > LETS +. PT © ace: {Cs * * 
' KY uk. Af Xs N 

K eo q , * N * A Ra 15 ' y 
5 : 6 . . 7 1 £ 4 N 5 

7 * * * 5 5 ; l : 
* vat d «| 
PA "A we ys 
U 1 * * * #7 - 
* A - 
Al : LS 
- * N 
» 
4 4 
* 
> 
* 
= 
: 4 
Py — 
: 
: 8 4 


3 1 Thug i ceum n ſin 1 ES ie bes ee | 
CHE 8 Is da ubhall or air a laimb dheis, LY . 
1 HEE LA, Joinnlai can air ghuoilneabh r VVV 
1 dealbha chruinn o chill no m port 
ExRA ON. © Gu de do nuaidheachd o phobull ] —_— 
| | iagh no n cleuchd. CAS is 
w— 5 10DH. © Mu roinn do bhean ort * 
mt „86a d hngt | gniomh gu cear, THER. 7 | 85 5 
4 Cairdeas is commun ri Fionn, %ͤ;;r ᷑ N m 
2 s gu 'n faighe tu mi na geall. ; 
C als mike 
| 7 en earradh oil o 'n laiſte gi Wei? 253116 " 
: | _ * Gheibheadh tu ſud is ceud crios, EY 
5H Cha theid flios mu 'n d theid eug; 5 : ; 
„ Chaiſge leotrom is ſgios, 3 | | | 
Deud riobhach no 'm buſchala bean. | | | 
e. Pherſon, in his note on this paſſage, tells us, that ſanctified girdles, 
till very lately, were kept in many families in the north of Scotland, which were 
bound about women in labour, and were ſu ppoſed to alleviate their pains, and to 
accelerate the birth. | ; 5 : | 
. : | | 8 | ; 


. 


t J 


0 va ſhall obtain theſe, and an hundred diſhes which were laid 
before the kings of the world; he whoſe food is ferved upon 
them ſhall enjoy perpetual youth. You ſhall obtain theſe, and 
e an hundred ſhips that cleave the waves in the ſwelling tide, 
« with an hardy crew victorious in every battle. You ſhall obtain 
„ theſe, and an hundred. princes that acquire tribute in the ſe- 
« vere conflict. You ſhall obtain theſe, and an hundred fleet 
* hawks, victorious in the air. Von ſhall obtain "theſe, and an 
hundred breeding mares, and as many white cattle as will fill 
« 4 valley. Aer obtaining theſe preſents, | take your wife, and 


 Exracon. 1 will not MID peace , wth Al o' nor the nobles 
« of the Fians, until I make Fin wy nn r cds away his 


« cattle to he ene” 


* . 


Maib. J tell you, O Fen ho 1 to my A. RR in 
e this matter, that whatever. may be your ſtrength, you will never 
„make Fin your captive, nor drive away his cattle to the ſhore. 
00 But ſince my offers have en nen nn. ? pron, and ſo 


* 


8 « OO do not return. maid of Go coded hair, gentle 
« princeſs of the ſweet voice; precious jewels halt thou Wave, 
and 1 will bind myſelf to thy ſide for ever.” 


Mi. * will return, O leader of theſe bead 8430 1 cannot 
* aſſuage the fury of Our revenge—ſince 1 cannot obtain the 


* pardon of the raſh pair.” 


Mr. Mc. Pherſon, in his note on this 2222 tells us, that by the * Y the 
world are meant the Roman —_— 


i e chluicheadh bhuirb ; 


TANG No mhaitheabh air Feinne gu leir, 


4 Oak cn füd in cle hikes; 
O churſadh tiogh n domhain — 1 
s ge be gheibheadh jad ri bheo 

„ Dhianadh jiad duin' og a ghnath. 
e Gheibheadh' tu ſud is ceud long, rd wine 
« Sgoite tonn;air bhainne borb 3... 1 oo 0. 
c Air in luchdacha gu teann | F 
* Do gach aon ni sfearr bug. 
6 Gheibheadh tu ſud is ceud mac riogh, + 


e Gheabheadh tu ceud ſeodhag uairce 
Air mbigha buoidh n iar. 
„ Gheibheadh tu fin is ceud ls. 
Is laon glinne do chroth baon. 

ce Jar faoghin ſin beannac hd leat, . 
Jog do bheann i is dean ruinn ſith. 


Erracon. Cha d- thugaimſe ſith do dh” ae, . ; 


* Gun Fionn fein a chuir fuidh m — 
6 Is a chreich a thabhairt gu tragn. 
Ciro. © Chad thug huſa leat as neart, 
„ Dhinitifin duit a bhrioth mo bheachd, 
Na chuirre Fionn fein fuidh ad bhreath | 
No na bheir a chreich gu traigh' 
“ Ach falbhaidh miſe is beannachd leat STS 2 
O chuaithe t'fhaineachadh bundream.” 18 
ERAAGON. Cha n fhalbh thuſa chiagh nc no 'n dees, 
% A Riobhin fharaſta bheoil bhinn, 
« Gheibheadh tu no ſeuda ſaor, 
« Is cheamhluin mi fein ri d' thaobh deaßs “ 
Cop. © Fhalbhaidh miſe, cheann no n cliar, 
O nach traogh mi t'fhioch no t'fhearg, 
O nach faighinn ſaor gu mbhreith _ 
Ceann no deiſe bu gann ciall. 
(M 2) 


- *. 
a * wa FORTY. awd hone "IF * — air * o n 4 a Ye * * 4 " TR EY At "_— * 4 Pg 
Me EA RT aA tet n * 4 Ws 8 a $ re Or a 1 N 4 e * * 2 3 * 9 . WY” OE De TR DAG IRE hs, R Cr e 
; 2 * 8 * * a 0 6 ? 9 "OW 2 * * 4 * TS" eds bet 9 * 3 * N N L * _ 2 * 7 * 
1 * x a * 2 » „ * E R " 5 MY * * * 9 * e N 7 x 9 O 2 9 ES - * * * 
r ˙ ôrlr ⅛ BͤlTrL.. Iu gy on hy ode c 3 n * * : . 5 5 8 N 4 g 1 : 
8 WA SSR 1 * od. AF WG > 50 ? 2 7 * g 2 4 \ VET : ' 


r * 
C ee Rage reg 


2 6% = 9 — 5 
0 N 
5 n 
x5 5 4 "<% 8 J 
* VR * 5 1 9 . * FAS N 4 * 9 * 
BY 2 bk , is 9 * 2 
ay 
© 


*'; 


Taz king's daughter returned back, ew 
of her father. Many were: the ſilken ſtand: | 
up, and ſoon were the Fians arrayed: in ord 


to the palace 
rds that were lifted 


| Seven ſcore of our chief warriors, wad Aldo himſelf among the 
foremoſt, fell by the hand of the great, Erragon, againſt whom 


* . 


the troops had armed. VVV 


7 i. oF, . E = 2 3 1 3 4 . $73 a q . : 8 
. L 2 8 1 * W 4 A b N . * n 8 FA : ORE te c 4 Pin i, : 8 


*Waren Fin, who! had long kept fitence, ſow. the ſlaughter 
of his army, he was enraged. a did he. encourage the 
Fians. Who will engage in battle, or ſhall we 
« let him thus triumph over us varcvenged Then replied 
Gaul, the hardeſt warrior to ſubdue, «Let me 9255 W 


« in the combat, and try the proweſs. of the hero,” 5 15 


1 


4 


'F IN. © © Take, 0 Gaul, Macanluth, and brown-haired Der- 
„ mod, fair Ciaran, and Macanlo, to protect vou from the wounds 
6 of the warrior—take two as A ſhield on either fide.” | 


62 ] +%& #3 3 1 | * 85 2 4 FEE z % * 3 # FF 1 


Erenr days, without 3 ater - of our *armies 


continued. Gaul, upon the / ninth day, gained the head of the 
king of Lochlin of the brown ſhield.” Not one eſcaped the edge 
of the ſword, or returned exulting from the combat. Not one of 
the forces of the king of Lochlin returned home, t to his own land. 


* 4 = && * 
1 SOS Eo. OT ? . - 
] "EE 3 . Ts Tb Te 8 ; g 3 as 
X 8 ·˙ $- & ; E J #4 — N S 42 * © # i at +; E 5 * 
* 


& This ſtanza is thus written in the edition of Perth, v. 308: 
i labbair Fiom fath na in buadb, 

' *Se 'g' ambare air fluagh Tnnſe-fail, 

Ca dheangas Earragon /a wart 1 (9.0572; > | 

Ala i kigramaid lin a tain OO 


e . £ 


Yee” 


e 


Fi | hi 18 * 0 F Marcich E a chuirt gu dian: . 1 j 2 5 i . 7 3 ; 5 4 5 Bits: 4 : 3. | x ; 
u kinar fol gan gail s. 
\ nordabh gu luath chuaithe n Fhiann. 3 | 


1 4 
5 * 
# 


* x * W ; + 


ee e, eee, 5g ya 1 


AF 


% 
e 
. 
— 

* 
r 

V 
$ehs 2-6 
* 


. 
* 
4 


D' fhuirich Fion fada na 7G .. 
Luidh ſprog mor air n Fheinn. 
| | Fion. © Co dheangas Airgin fa ghreis, 
4 No 'n leigerakd: leis air tair.“ 
Sann bha fhreagradh ſud aig Goll, 
N ſonn bha dochdoir ra chlaoidh. —— 5 
<« Leigeior mi is Airgin fa ghreis, 
% Gus 'n feachamid cleas-laoidh.” 
Flow. Maccan Luthichi, Diarmad donn, 
<« Ciaran caom, is Mac- an-Leigh, . 
Gad dhianadh o bhuilleabh n laodhich, 
« Tog dithiſt air gach taobh mar ſgeith.” 
Ochd laithean duine gun tamh, : 
-- Sior dheanabh ar air no ſloigh; 
Cean in riogh Lochlunn no 'n ſgiath aun 
Se buidhin Goll air a naothaobh lath. 
Mar duine chuaith as o bheal airm, 
No chuaithe le maoim don ghreis; 5 
Do riogh Lochlunn no da fluogh 
Cha deach duine ga thir fein. 


That is, © And thus ſpoke Fin, Ks prince of victory, when he ſaw the ſlaughter : 
« of the army of Innisfail, Who will engage Erragon in the fight, or ſhall we © 
c ſuffer him to bear away with him our * i The hoſt of Fin is here a 
expreſsly to be the hoſt of Innisfail. ws , 


"7 
| ; I 2 > * 8 "2. * 4 IJ 4 ; 5 N ES 8 8 : 
4 WS bs S Sgt i $ $ 7 ; * i ; 
Seachd ficheud gar maitheabh g gu leir, a a 
N — 0 5 We 8 
4 4 1 - | | 3 
„5 5 4 in : £ 3 
; ; 0 8 J EY | 


| Nu n Ee no [Ah Web, vt Lo Rr = 


Woo aa Cer att 
2 8 3 


Wes 


r 
2 8 n 23 
r * F 


» bet the ts oor, e I EY 


y the hand of 


Four ſcore and five thouſand men 
ra and of Gaul, and two 


W 
x ” OM 3 f *. # 


_ deeds, and Carioll of the fair ſkin. $4 
me, Patrick of ſweet plalms, there fell by Fin an d me as 


' 


ns SS. Se, 


me you gave 


aw we: 7 3 - BY 

* 3 
* 
* 


many as by the other four. There was lain in this battle 


near half the Fians upon the ſout -weſt ſhore; but at the going 


„ 8 7 . X : 
h * . * 7 + A 1 6 * $ 


4 F Ix 
own the tun there was not more | ird ot them 
a * a: * 1 8 E. - 4 : A 4 ” 3 3 1 2 — 2 : ' £ * 2 4 ; oY - * 

3 92 n 5 80 ; FAST « 

p 3 1 © # 

* 1 . * 5 0 
2 555 \ 0 : « 8 5 5 ; * ; * 8 2 1 
bd 5 . . | A... „ „ : 5 4 E 4 
$4. f a . WO WED 3 
- 
, þ KR 
A ; 1 % * 4 j * . 
1 45 : 2 -+ o 88 2 
= * . * + ** 4 4 © * 5 * 4 
& 8 - 8 * * 
- * N : ; 
: # 
* 0 8 2 "Op 5 
F Ss 7 8 8 Fas 
* x * 
5 ; S 4 x 7 _-_ y 1 ” 1 
158 P 7 4 
* 
. 
'4 . 
7 — * = . * & 3 * | 2 F bg : 
« 85 * 4 c £7 75 1 : 3 132 


A 4 * 
of 2 - : x 5 
8 * £ ; ; 2 
+ 2% & 3 4 5 "> : 
* $7. % x : 8 
* 
* * 
* *. 5 — 
» 4 "oy » F * * 
4 3 
- IP 1 1 EF * 5 : : 7 8 1 
6 i * * .# 
L þ 
* % 
* v 
« *, 
** - y F * < * ® 
& I 5 OY 7 ; 2 * 4 
1 F 7 pe 8 
. * % 8 =; 
* * 4 
* 4 " of 1 v * 
5 
; + 8 | : , Q 
: 5 7 


«wr» 
Ad 
* 
. 
N 4 
W 
* 4 


12 7 i 
* a : by 
#5 . x 6 7 1 % I * 
4 D x 4 3 7 F 1 7 > 4 k 2 * # $ % 
j : * . > 5 
» : K £ a 8 Y 3 # z x : g 1 > 
4 2 F A 7 £ 
* . 
* ” * 
N 
* 
4 * v wi 
r J * 
, 8 - 8 > * = led : > c 
4 $ 3 Th ; CEE 2064 f . # 3 + 
90S ; 0 8 a 3% « 5 N 
8 | * * * 
o 4 — PF 
» 
; # 
c x 5 4 9 
2 4 * 2 
: 6 2 8 1 
* 4 75 1 : 2 £ 8 : 8 | » 
** 4 * 
* 
1 6 
* * % 7 
7 tg #4 % 
s b 5 ns. 4 2 
* 
o + 4 
. * 1 
5 J 4 
# . 8 15 £ 
: EL £ * ; 8 
8 5 F ” the s 
£223 SES TEES 1 8 3 
7 * - * wo . 4 * - FE: 
7 * bs 4 F a 
- 
* 7 1 - 
* * * 
ie 1 * 
0 * 4 Y 
1 þ * y 
* » - * "4 
* a# 
* A 64.2 . 5 La I £ - 
5 . #4 x 
* 
* 
- 4 
4 5 — 
4 1-3. 4 2 4 4 a 
* 3 5 1 1 2 : 
F+ - * * — 4 £ * 
* o OO © lf * X Fe x 
* 1 0 
4+ — 
4 1 * # T 
* LAPS "ox : 
* 
* * # 
F * 
* * KW = 
1 3 b 4 
* : 1 
3 
4 . 9 + 
4 - 
# 4 « 
es 
PRE” 3 
* ö 3 = 3 
4 5 5 y £5 8 - i : . 3 # * 
a <, q £ #& 8 
4 
$ 
% * 
we „ 1 8 * * 1 * 
1 bs * 2 Gs * 4 F 1 
W b C 2 , . a 1 
4 5 5 $f 2 # 1 
> Y 1 7 
* * 2 
Z 
* rs 
L C 4 * 
N 5 FF 6; . 
5 1 $ + 7 P 
0 £ $ $ 1 9 
» 7 4 8 
= 4 4 F - $ J 1 4 5 
< - oy 
4 * 4 


of Oſcar of valiant 


* 


— 


Ceithir fichead is coig mile ſonn 
Thuit le Garadh is le Goll; 


BED ft 


Is le Cairioll cneas ban; 
Ar 


G' ille Phadric no 'n binn, 

Gun tuit leom fein is le Fionn, 
A choimhlion ceann ris a cheathrann. 
Thuit ſinne cor is leth air 18 
Air *n traigh tha ſiar o dheas, 


* 


Ach no 'n luigeagh a ghrian 


oy 


Vs 4 a 2 . * * 


wy RY 


a mba no air trian a chyaith as. 


8 « a 
— * bo x 
1 * 
5 
5 # 
* 
» 
3 y 
Lg 
* - 
5 4 e 
: 4 8 5 4 
* 
" 
Fe 
* 
A „ 
. * 
; » 
* * S 7 
0 i 
- + 
wo s 
# 
27 
* 
5 
0 * 8 
bs 
4 * = 
o 
b 
* 
% 
1 
* 
* 
% 
oy > > 
— * 
** 
" 
v 
* 
T 
* 
. 
% 
* 
. — 
* 
« 
. 
* 
4 5 
1 0 
fe 
* 
4 
, 
„ 
- 
— 
* 
— 
by 


* 


— He I A > Yn OO 947 7 04) RBI © + OI er er: 


— 


* © *% 
7 


I. Gets Nn LATE the tale, O Patrick; I beſeech you, by i 
the books that you read, tell me truly is Heaven in the poſ= 
C ſeſſion of the noble Fians of Ireland*??  _ 5 I — 7 


7 


2. ParRIck. I aſſure | 
| ven is not in the poſſeſſion 
of Gaul. | . 


_— : 
7 4 2 N of A - 
Z 5 ' F . . 7 * o , 
_— . % x 
* 2 * 
0 8 x a 


* 


ou, O Offian of great deeds, that Hea- 
f your father, nor of Oſcar, _= = 


4 


| 3. Ossiax. This is a pitiful tale, O Patrick, that chou telleſt 
ious if Heaven be not 


% 


* - 
o 


2 The copy of the Urnigh Oſtan which fell into my hands differs from that publiſhed 

Mr. Hill in the order of the ſtanzas (as T have fignified by the prefixed numbers, 
which denote the order in Mr. Hils copy) and ſome other circumſtances, on which I 1 
ſhall make occaſional obſervations in the notes. A very correct copyjof this poem 
is preſerved in the library of the univerſity of Dublin, entitled « Agallamh Oifn 
« agus Phadruig ;” that is, „The Converſation of Offian and St. Patrick.“ 
» The Highland Sgeulaiches have been very buſy in corrupting this poem, partly 
of neceſſity, from their want of a written ſtandard. Hence alſo the order and con- 

nection 


eee 


e. 


- 462 _ A n 


1 
. 


aw 


R — 
* n 3 


5 


£ \ 
1 
4 
# 
11 
1 
N 


„„ f 
lll... 
Aig Oſcar een) 1 | 
3. Os881an. 8 olc an ſgeul, a Phadruic, 1 1 85 
8 ri leibhibh. W a - eG TERS, | 
5 1 | . f 243 
nedction of the poem, both in this copy and Mr. Hill's, have been much injured, as La 5 
may be ſeen by comparing the Erſe with the Iriſh. And from their vain deſire 4 
attributing Fin-ma-Cual and his heroes to Scotl d, they ſeem to have intentionally cor- 
rupted it in ſome paſſages, as may be ſeen by comparing the Erſe copies with 
other. Thus, in the verſe before us, the word Jreland is omitted in Mr. Hill's | 
© In this verſe alſo the mention of Ireland is omitted in Mr. Hill's copy. | 


8 PaTricx. O Offian*®! 5 fleep has Shot hold of Thee, 


riſe to hear the pſalms. Thy ſtrength and thy valour are gone. 
nor art thou longer able to ſtand ou fury of the day of battle. 


9. Os$1an. If I have loſt 47 ſtrength and my valour, and 
none of Fingal's heroes ſurvive, I will pay little reſpect to thy 
clerkſhip, nor care I to liſten to thy ſinging. 5 


: 10. Poenren: D Such fiveet ſongs as mine thou never heardſt till 
this night ſince the beginning of the world; thou aged and un- 
wiſe old man, who often haſt arranged thy en * 3 


the mountain 


11. Oran. Often Tn I 8 the! a 950 upon 0 


the mountain, O Patrick of evil deſigns; but it is wrong in you 
to diſpraiſe my appearance, which onee was not deſpiſed. 
15. Fin had twelve hounds*;- we let em looſe in the vallies 
of Smail; and ſweeter to my cars was t the 4 5 of the owns, 4 


than the ringing of ps bells, O clerk. 


17. PATRICK. Since it was the height of the nina to 
liſten to the hounds, and to marſhal thy- troops every day, and | 
not to offer up thy prayers to God, Fin yur his heroes are for 
this bound in . ä 


18. Oss14N. It is hard to e thy tals; * 0 clerk of the 
white book, that Wa or 908, 1 eee ſhould be in 4 periy > 


4 4 1s „ Lſturbed.. This ! is the firſt Ss in the Iriſh 
copies. 


© 'This 


Fu ; 5 ” 7 
- ? L = ; 
D 4 ; 2 
+4 | 
G * - 5; ' 4 , * ? . . ' 
* 5 - 
99 | £73 
EF  * q 


5 8. Parricx. Offain 40 Fats do ſhuain, MLL SL, 
| Erich ſuss as eild na film; © SLE | 
%%ù 0s Is us do ml oO 77 onto co! 
As cha chuir u cath ri la garbh. | > 
9. Oss1an. Mu chail miſe mo lu mo rah, 
8 nach marthain aon cath bh aig Fion, 
Dod chlerſenachd 's beag mo ſpeis, 
8 do cheol eiſdeachd —. A oF 
10. Pargicx. Cha chualadh u co-maith mo cheol | 
0 thus an domhuin mhoir gus anochd, 
- Tha u aoſda anna-glic liath, 
Fir a dhioladh cleor ar chnochd. 
11. Ossiax. 8 trigh a dhiol mi u cr air chnochd, 
Gh' ille Phadruic ab” olc run, 
| Be-coir dhuit achain mo chruth, 
O nach dfhuair me guth air thus. e | 
15. Bha da gaothair dheug aig Fionn, . 
'S leighadhmid ad re gleann Smailil. e 
*Sbu bhinneadh luinn proſnadh air con 
Na do chluigſe chlerich chai. 
17. PaTrICx. Se mead ar meothair ri n 
'S ri dhiobhail ſgoll goch aon la, TY 
S nach lugadh fibh oraindo Dhia, | < 
Ih Fionn na Fiann anniſe an laimb. 
18. Ogs1an. *S olc a chreidas mi do ſgeul, 
A chleirich, le d leobhar bann, | 
Gu bithad Fionn, na co-fial, > 
Ai duine na aig Dia an laimh. 


ws; 


"HE =, 


. 5 2 
* — . 


© This verſe is abruptly introduced, and is not connected with the preceding part 


of the poem. We muſt look to the Iriſh copies tor the remedy of the * 


Na) 


V 

7 
1 
9 7 


"- 
N 65a ws 2 
250 55 3 N mn 
n 9 


ts 


bute gold; ſince he did not give honour to ( 
in The houſe of torture. FL a ot 


old man, who knoweſt not what he is. 


7 ? „ . 10⁰ i” 
19 Phi) - Hei is now in captivity in \ Hel, who uſed to dit 


2 


20. Oss1ax. If the clan of Boi fone: were e alive, and the Gelben unte 
of Morne of valiant deeds, we would force Fi in out of Hell, or 
the houſe would be our own. 


21. ParxrICE. Although is gve* provinces of Ireland, Jehich 
you ſo highly eſteem, were to affift you, you would not force Fin 
out of Hell, nor would the houſe ever be your” own. g 


21. Gena What kind 11 1 a diere is this Hell, 0 Patrick of 5 


Tp learning? Is it not as gs as Heaven; and an we not 
there find deer and hounds ? - : 1 re by ST 195 0 1 | 


6. . Little 4 is 8 Fa . or ke mote in 
the ſun, it cannot get under the cover r of ms a without the 
konowhedge of the ng w glory... NNE. 5 


{ 
7. OssiAN. Then hel is ; not Likes e nel our kin of the 
Fians; every man upon the face 1 the earth 1 enter his 


court e See een e ein 


30. Pararts. G 905 any man to o God, 0 er l 


vernment wen, and his * a live for ev 


* 


The Highland Sgeulaiches have taken the liberty of totally perverting this ſtanza, 
and c changing it into another, which might make Fin-ma-Cual their own 8 5 
See Mr. ml $ | copy. x | 


4 This 


1 8 19. Px Thae n' e bin, 5 ; : i 5 KUL L 1 
. 175 le mo gnath bhi pronnadh ⸗l..u TE. 452 „ I 
O nach tugadh - 1 
Chuir e an tigh pian fuidh 3 3j ᷣ 6-1 fil „ 
20. Os81an. Na bithad clanna Baoſga aſteach, 

| 8 clanna Moran na feachd 1 2 . 

55 | Bnzberrmuid Fionn amach ar, | 

| No bhith an teach aguin fein. | 5 

21. Parkick. Cuig do chuigibh na h n ea, 
A leatſa gu ba mhoir ann luchd, 157 10 
Cha dugadh ſibh Fionn amach, „ er 24 7 7 it 
8 cha eine teach aguibh fein. „„ 
| . Osstan. Gu de an tait ithuirne fein, MF} Tagfe © 
4 ee leibhas an ſgoll, . 3 ; TY : : 7 
Nach comaith e ri flaitheas De ? Hs 41. 1 „ 
e Na faithmid ann feidh agus conn? VV 
12 855 6. PATRICK. Sa beag a . chronanach, 
: ts: As monaran na greine, , 
Gun fhios don righ mhoralach, 
Cha theid ſinn fuidh bhla a ſgeith?. 
„ ct Cha bennin e 1 Fionnmacuil, 

: „ An righ bha i igin air na Fianibh, 
Shaothaon neach ar talamh 
e Dol na thalla ſin gu iarridh. 

30. ParRICk. Na combaid *ufa duine ri Dia 
e A ſhean fhior liath, na breinneach e, 
EDA 36g 8 fada bhun a thainig a reachd, 
mY 15 3 8 marfhidh e cheart gu brath. 


8 Thie ths xe to 13 been Se In A Iriſh copies Offian fays that 
he would force his way into Heaven; St. Patrick, in reply, ſhews him his miſtake, 
for that the ſmalleſt atom could not get there without God's nn and per- 


miſſion. 


1 T2 1 


31. Get u 1 would compare. in- ma- Cut to God on 
. JJJ%%%CC„᷑³ĩtẽů cot a ac 


* 5 . „ . * - .. S * „ 


Sad 


33. Parrrcs. This it is that has occaſioned thy | ruin; thy 
not having believed in the Gad of the elements For this, not 
one of thy race has ſurvive | except thyſelf, the noble Offian. 


ng 


34. Ossrax. This was not the cauſe of our mis ortunes, but 
the two voyages of Fin to Rome; we were obliged, by our- 
ſelves, to engage in the wow of Gabhra, and great was the 
ſlaughter of the Fians. | [ES ES To 

23. One day, as we were on b bust. Caolt of the 
ſteel ſword was there, and Oſgar, and the hoſpitable Fin. Loud 
was the cry of the hounds in 1 OT and TEE” were they in 
the vallies. 7 

24. F in-ma-Cual of com firength was rs over us at that 
time; and, O clerk of the oats ſtaff, we would not ſuffer | 

God to rule over us. 


4. PaTricx. * How wicked is that, 0 Offian, * man of 
blaſphemous words ! God is for ever greater than all the heroes 
of Ireland. | 


5. Oss1axn. I would 0 one ike * * OY 5 1 
and his heroes to the Lord * N worthip, and to thyſelf, 
O clerk. 1 


. 


— 


35. Parkicx. Liften to the advice of "the. "mls; ml 
ſeek Heaven for thyſelf to-night ; thou art now. ſinking under 
years, therefore | at length lay aſide thy folly, 0 . haired 


old man. 


The Scottiſh Sqeulaich kat in 2 white tranſmuted Treland into Scotland, in 
conformity to his corruptions in other Oe See Mr. Hill s copy. 


— 
— = 82 ls * - g's n Oe 2 
* 4 LEP * N 2 Fats a b A 7 5 \ l » 
e © 5 EEE * * * N 4 9 e 3 : 
e J * * * / [ C I n 
5 ; 8 ö hs. * q 7 * . 
n 7 TEN» k 4 ID 1 2. 7 | 
a 5 4 | wrt x 1 r 
4 4 3 F \ N 
5 Bs. >. T DP F * — 
CF Ex ' 33 
* - 5 * 
21 s 5 


31. Heu, Chomaidinſe Fionmacuil „ 5. 5 
n %% O V 
33. Parxick. Se ſinn a chuiras duibh ridmb, 
Nach do chreid fuibh Dia non dul; =þ 
Cha mharin duine ar air fliochd, "x 


'S cha bheo ach rioghachd Offain air. 

34. Oss1an. Cha be fin bu ceoireach rinn, 5 
Ach turas Fhionn a dha an Roimh, „ a 1 
Bho cumail cath arridh lein fein, „ | „ 
Bha cluidh ar Feinne gu ro mhor. 

23. La dhuinne air ſliabh bhoid, 
Bha Caoilte ann bu cruaidh lann, 
Bha Oſgar ann as Fionn na fleadh, 
Domhnal bhon mheadh fraoch bhonn gleann. 
24. Fionmacuil bu mor prios, 

Bha e na righ orn ſan am, 
8 chlerich na bachall fiar, 
Cha leigmid Dia os air ceann. 

4. PaTrICx. 8 borb leann fin uait, Oſſain, 
Mie na briathra boille, , 5 
Gum b' fear Dia air uair 
Na Fianuibh Eirin uile. 

5. Ossiax. B fhear Hons 1 aon cath laidir 
A churri Fiann na Feinne, 

Na tighearna a chrabhidh 
Agus uſa a chlerich. 

3. 5. PaTzicx. Eiſdh ufa raidh na 1 
As i iar neimh anochd dhuit fein, | 
Tha u niſe air dol an aois, 8 5 „ 
Tog ad bhaos a ſhean fhir liath. - | 


2 
5 9 2 9 * 9 TY 44. 
hab R L e M. ne Ne Ade 


, ; | : | 8 5 5 | | . 3 5 | a. : 
3j „ TS. . 
on of the twelve apoſtles for 
3 myſelf to- night; and if I have committed any heavy ſins, let 
| thrown into my grave upon the hill! 
1 It is of this poem that Mr. Mc. Pherſon, having ingeniouſly metamorphoſed St. 
Patrick Mac Alpin into Mac Alpin a Culdee, ſeems to ſpeak in the following man- 
ner, in his difſertation on Oſſian's poems: « It was with one of the Culdees,” 
> : ſays he, « that Offian, in his extreme old age, is ſaid to have diſputed concerning 
« the Chriſtian religion. This diſpute is ſtill extant, and i is couched in verſe, ac- 
te cording to the cuſtom of the times. The extreme ignorance on the part of Offian 
of the Chriſtian tenets ſhews that that religion had only been lately introduce as 
8 - * * . ; | 7 ; 
l * 5 8 ; £4 "I 6 2 8 ö - * 
| . — 


ol 


* 7 
* a 3 1 „ 
8 * $ 
4 ; * * 2 
* 
, 
* 
— 
” 
”% 
4 
1 of N : 
4 


356. Os81an, 


CY 
„ EY 8 . 2 > 0 " 
eg as: 2 3 
8 by ay wer iy f . 6 
8 50 3 
RS FS * 
* * - * * * 
7 1 ; , | 
3 * ” ; : 5 | 
4 5 E 2 ; a 
} yes * * 2 5 $4 
— | 


; ? y i 1 4 , 
: . 4 


Py „ e ba g : : 5 7 3 
. 8 a ; * 


| ould be totally unacquainted 
country.” Mr. Ewing 


2 religion that had 


Cameron, in his elegant verſion of : obſolete phraſes 


Fd 
n 


and expreſſions peculiar to the age prove this poem to be no forgery. And if fo, 
. ® conſiderable part at leaſt of Mc, Pherſon's Oſſian muſt have a contrary judgment 


* 


* % * 
1 * ab 2 2 + 1 5 * £ 4 * 
5 & 8 4 # : 
% 4 8 F : " 2 7 % * C 2 
R 1 8 1 * 5 * * + * ” * — : . 8 * - 7 * "2 7 a 
1 * 
4 n . 
: . 50 by 
— - * 
- £ FO, 4 
E 0 o « 
# 0 
- 1 
* * y , U , 4 a . ö i . 
1 E PL : 's WS 2 $ * I 2 
- 8 2 J 7 " IF. 3 1 . * 4 Rn q * 4 2 3 3 £ _ 7 * 4 3 
* 7 0 # 4 I . * 
1 #. wu 4 Su Fg # 2 3 ® * * ö 4 » 4 I L 
R -— of 
* 
* 


* $ 
3 8 + Dd 
"4 , ' i HS 7 4 * ; 
6 „ + If oe HE” oe. ee e 1 5 P : a | 4 2 8 * 1 
7 
6 - 


A * 7 
„ : J ; 
» y ors * y * * * 1 8 + x A 8 A » * * IR * + 15 A * 1 
* 
CY 
* 
* = 
* . « 5 * 43 * © # * * * "> 
* » * © *. 7 4 
3 7 % * 8 — 1 * * 2 ; * » 
* = | p * 7 7 5 
# * * 1 * *- ES « x - 2 4 9 L & L 
* 8 8 ts $ * * 0 
. « . 
8 — * * tt f 7 - * Þ 
4 "> o 
I . - 1 . x I ' 
> 
1 - * 1 & 4 - 8 1 4 3 4 
555 
> 5 * J * * 8 » 
* 8 5.4 #* 1 1 \ k 
* * 1 8 5 
2 8 7 . 4 
” - A. * 6 * £ 2 
_ 2 
4 
N * 
9 6. 5 
I *. + 
2 * * © S * * . 
E 
5 - ; 
hs. 
4 
x 
* 
x 
* . 
* TY * a A 9 4 * * 
4 z 7 N 8 
x - * @ 4 
& 6.x © 13 8 > : ” 
SE 2 8 6 5 6 1 * 
. * — . 4 x 3 8 * * ** F > * 1 0 
” * — Xx vi 
Y % 
„ 
* % 
: 4 
«, © * 
7 * 
. 
9 * * * 
4 * * F * * 
* * & 23 4 8 2 b : 
. 2 8 % 5 % x = 44 F 6 
a = * 
* 
1 
*y 0 R 
n — S % : , 
2 K 2 "4 4 9 0 5 
5 . 
9 4 * oy % 
— ſ * 
» 1 "a. 7 * : £ bh «4 
J $ ” 
% i 5 - 5 - ; * ; 
* * 2 i 3 
* * 
— 
. : 
Cc * — 
* o + — 
* © - 
+> 
* « 
* . 
» 
* 
7 1 
>, N 3 & — 
% — 
. f ry _ 
vy 1 « 
” A 3 % 
7 : * — 
. % * * 4 * 
*. 
” 
o 5 * 
2 . 
4 * \ 
& 4 4 jo” 
"= « 
12 — 
; " k 
* 
. 
% 
* 
* = 
% 
1 
” . 
« Fg 
& 
2:4 - 
Ic 
" 8 * n 
+ 


Ss 


* 


1 


EM = South „. 


r —— -. 


de 


20 


{ T, 88 1.44 an. > 
. b 1 9 r 
* 1 © bh N yy e * 9 = Fo * Rt * 8 
= 45 : 
N o * 
* * 6 SD 
2 N F 
3s \ 8 fg gt A 
+ 75 * 
þ - 
> E 
E . py (x * * 
* = 
* % * # - 
* 1 — 
bo = * 
. 
4 7 
* 5 1 


— 
; ; ; | „ 7 1 | * 8 
3 5 a TY > f 8 * RR, Wo... S Rees $36 
5 MM 8 5 NY a Ss F 3 * 23 
Py 5 ** & 5 * 8 * 1 7 * * * * 3 & x Ks * T . 


* * 
_- : i - 7 p > » 4 Ss 4 
* 40 5 PR AR 8 825 1 b 2 n 1 4. « 5 2 2 4 vs - ; 4 — "= 
+ . þ RIG * 67 "Pp * 5 1 4 
2 = * 
* . —— A et Ee ge eee ee Ce eee eee ,, . . 7 
: 7 A of * 1 * A * 4 - * 9 ** - 


— f * 5 * 
„5 . 8 d I K % 6 8 1 75 n r n 
ut . > us E 4 1 5 | 8 Z E 4 * 5 1 & gd 8 ys 1 * K 4 4 * ; 2 . 42 2 7 

: ' N * * 323. £ * 8 3, x 4 . 8 ; 


£ . 7 f CY 4 ” + 3 
C0 WR 6 CET 62x FI EF ET $ FF 
* „ 4 3 $ 5 [4 "+ Se 3 


2 * 
T - 
7 
1 » 2 
: * 
1 >= 
FF - 
„ * hu N 
s * 9 
WL a 
„ 
4 0 4 = 
1 2 
8 * 8 
4 8 . 4 
4 Fa 4 
15 of £ 
N * 
£ 1 


_ Osstax. IwWILI“ not refuſe che ſong, though it be ſorrowful 
1 Oscar and the valiant Cairbre both fell in the battle 0 
= Gabhra*. The poiſoned ſpear is in the hand of Cairbre, which 


he ſhakes in the hour of his wrath. The raven ſays with |) 


OT Oe 


| anguiſh that the hour of Oſcar's death is come. © I,” cries he 


to himſelf, am the black ill-boding raven. hoſe five men at 1 
the table are joyful, without the fear of battle. Early i in the 


- & 6 Of 


« morning will the raven prey upon thy cheek in the field of 


% 


VX 


2 1 
* ö : * 


f Oscar. Let not the Fians hear you to-night, leſt we ſhould 
all be diſpirited.” )ö;ñð˖bv Wa V. 
2 The death of Ofcar, in the firſt bock of Temora, is grounded on this poem 
and many paſſages of it are indeed literally tranſlated : But great liberties, as | 
uſual, have been taken with the original. See the edition of Perth, page 313. 
EE We are to ſuppoſe that Oſſian had been ſolicited to give an account. of the ” 
death of his ſon, and that the poem opens with his reluctant conſent. This 1 | 
ee Oy SOR Oat preſerved i in the library of Dublin college, 
| | | Mar 


CarnmRe, © baue. the how Py, the ear, but keep the 


$ o . 2 n 1 C Pos: ot 
E S (: - 7 e a oi ED Nn ene dry 8 nen ä 


Oscar. *© It is ae: to wako-this- demand. But you aſk 


* <a 


« it becauſe the Fians and my father are not here.” 


Cl 


Cann. Although the Fians and your father were here, ” 


« as they were the beſt day of their lives, I would inſiſt by my 
authority on obtaining whatever I ſhould demand. ” 


Oscar. © If the Fians and my father were here 3 in half their | 


Fas ne we would by force” N you e peeing the 


1 5 1 


* 


> 


r 


hunt and drive cattle from Almbuin* i: the 3 day. The 
valiant, the noble Oſcar replied, in words equally furious, that 
he would hunt and drive cattle to Almhuin the following day. 
All that night 'till day, while the chiefs of the Fians banqueted, 
angry words on either ſide paſſed between Cairbre and Oſcar. 
We and our valiant hoſt aroſe the next day, and anied off the 


cattle of Ireland, Dries: pere N yore neee. 


a Mr. Mc. Pherſon ſays it was t at Na feaſts for the hoſt and his gueſt to 
exchange ſpears. He here makes Cairbre call Oſcar © ſon of woody Morven,” with- 
out any authority from the original, in order to ſupport his indefenſible fiction, that 
| Offian was of that country. This, however, is but the flight addition of an epithet, as 
| Doctor Blair terms it, in his elegant e on the . . of en poems. 


Mn dee original it is ſpel'd Albin, and ſometimes in Erſe dee it is written | 
Ai and Almbun. In the edition of Perth, page 316, it is written Alain, and 

in page 305, Albhainn and Almhain. Almbuin, now the hill of Allen, was the pa- 
lace of Fin and Offian in Leinſter, as we have already obſerved, and is not many 
miles diſtance from Tara; {What Cairbre could eaſily put his threat in execution, of 


making an incurſion, the next * into * territories of Fin. It was the corrupt. _ 


W 


Wy 8 * ee 
9 * 2 N R P 
8 2 A 2 8 ts? 
* © vV oY off > * 
* 33 ä 
: a ; SB S 
LY = F 
- dy 
Ph 
=. 
— 
x 4 
- . , ; : $ , 
} * 7 1 1 : 
J ob 4 5 8 5 
* | . 


CaIR BRE. © Jumlaid'cin gun uimlaid croinn. 
„ B ea · corach ſud iarruidh oirn: 55 
8e fath mu n' iarradh tu fin, || 7 yy Mo CT gia 
« Miſe bhi gun Fhiann gun athair” . 5 30 
CalR BRB. Gad bhigh an Fhiann agus * 4 
| WG *N lath is fear a bha iad nam beatha, 1 
Cha bfuillear leomſa, ri m' lim, 
8 GGach ſeoid ad iarruin gu n faighe.”” | 
Osc AR. Nam BEN. n Fhiann agus 1 m 7 athair 
„ Mar a bha iad no 'n leath —_— 
„ *Steann as nach faigheadh tu fin, | 
+, Aon lead do throighe do m' Eirinn ' "6 
Briarthadh buon ſin, briarthadh buon, VF | 
© © © Se bheirre 'n Cairbre ruogh, e ay 
Gun tugadh e ſealg agus creach Nin | 
ꝗ 8 1 
Briartha oille 'n aghaidh fin, FO oo OR + 4 b 
Bherre * n t Oſcar 1 calma, „ og | = vi 
Es Do a Albin * n lath na mhaireach. = 
N oidche fin duinne gu 7” 
M.laithean air Feinne ag ol, 
Briartha garga leath ar leath 
Eadar Cairbre is an t Oſcar. 
Dzb'eirich ſuinn 'n lath na mhaireach, Wat 
Ar ſluagh vill ann fin na bha dh” inn inn | ut 
© Thogadh linn a h Eirin creach, . „ Rad 
A dha dheug as gach cogabh. ) al rt 


orthography of the word, as one might ppi, which miſſed Mr. Me. Pherfbi, 
when he ſaid, that “ the author of theſe poems repreſents Oſcar to have been of 
« Scotland.” And in order ſtill farther to countenance this opinion, if indeed he 


really —_— it, he forged the following line: 
ä Albin na n ioma fluagh. _ 
That is, & Almhain of many waves; which never yet was ſeen in any copy of this 
poem found either in Scotland or Ireland. Compare this copy with thoſe printed in 
Perth, page 167 and page 313; and 1 gil with Wat gu in * Gillies's ſpecimen, 


pinted at Perth od moos 


;— 


* 


R 
VET N S 
F A 
„ z 
* . 7 
"Ws : 
* 
oy 


"FP * > Ry 
: 4 ; 
" 2 ft N > 

** 2 N : 
* 85 232 : 
1 0 : 
* * F J 8 \ 2 

E. A ; x | , 


Osc AR. 0 woman“, . that waſheſt thoſe- garments, foretell 4 
a. us truly What is to happen; wal r of our foes fall by. us, 


nr or ſhall we all fall pers 1 gh 1 3 


Mary. © | You ſhall lay as hundred, and, Tae © the king : 
« himſelf, together with him who 1 is next +6 iar in dignity : but 
« all your lives have come.” 3 ths i, | 15 | 3 2 ö 
Oxcan, oF « Let can Roſg-Mac-Ruo hide you, nor any of our 
« Rena be ; let not the Fians hear 08: to-nj night, left. we ſhould be | 
| Wars we came to a narrow. paſs in a narrow w vale, hers was 
the valiant Cairbre with his hoſt coming to oppoſe us. Five ſcote 5 
brave Scots, that came over the rocky rough ſea, fell on the 
oppoſite ſide by Oſcar, as he ruſhed on toward the king of Ireland. 
Five ſcore heroes with blue ſwords, WhO never before moved one 
ſtep back ward, fell on the oppoſits fide by Oſcar, as he ruſhed 
; on toward the king of Ireland. Fi ive ſcore heroes armed with 


fide 10 0 n as * ruſhed on tam the W of Kea. 


1 5 


bows, who came to the aſlitanee of Cairbre, fell on the oppoſite 5 


? Ofcar is here ſuppoſed, whilſt marching off with his booty, to meet a young 


woman early in the morning; whom he conceives cndued with the gift of propheſy. 
THR ao MR eee is e that neee meet ee 


morning is a witten 
| x ; 3 8 | 1s 1g: 


8 
: 
: 8 
* . * 


"+ 


* 7 &. fr ix a 4 #7 x — * * 
2222 ͤ K — — ba OOO 
\ * 7 5 E GY 


: 

3 2 5 
2 75 n 
33 

99 


* Mgo| 
MES 


It 


_ 


ein ee 210 610 AR, / ee A 90 üghea e ä 
3ßĩO dhuin * n ee cheudna ; IF C e _—_— 
WM. tit aon duinne aca leinn? VVV 1 
. No en d theit finn ville do neomh-nñt ?: oo „ 
£ * Bann. Mairbhear leaila a cuig ceud, F * 
Os 5 « Is gunthar leat 'n riogh fein, . —— 
5 . Maraon fann fear lagha dhet lll OO _ 
1s, air faoghal uille gun a thainic” 3 
e Oscak. Na cluinne e u Roſg Mac Ruoighz. 175 1 2 
Na aon duinne uaith ga ſhluogh, . . IN 
pip; Na cluinne —. . oe 3 | 
Ma 'm bi fin ville gu-mearſteach.” Mg og 
JJ al? EI oh Doo re oft 1240 EI 4 
Bealach cuthinn no 'n caol ghleann; VVV 5 10 
Sann a bhigh 'n Cairbre glan, „%% ce 1 
Lie lonmaireachd a teachd i ar ar occhi 
Cuig fichead Nunn, Hy 04 
5 Thanic thair muir Rib KOHN . V 
Thuit ſud le laimh Oſcair thall, | 5 . „ 
Is e moſgladh gu riogh no h Firinn. VVWoV!§l 
ö fichead fear cloidheamh glais, £2 
Nach deach aon %% A ͤ © 
5 - Thuit ſud le laimh Oſcair thalll. . 
Iñ e moſgladh gu riogh no h Eh inn. 4 N 8 3 
: Oiuig fichead fear bogha,  _ + VV 3 
 _ — Thanic air Cairbre ga cabhair, „ 
kmuit ſud le laimh Oſcair thall, PS eee 
Is e moſgladh gu riogh no h Fifi nn. 


r 


E ene 


* 
* 


PPC 


* 


8 All your lives have come. The Fians never recovered their defeat at Gabhra. - 


* This paſſage en that Offar could not Have teen of Scotland; and confirms bar 8 
former obſervation, that Albin is a corruption of Albhein, Almbain, or Almhuin ; for it 
| is abſurd to ſuppoſe that Oſcar would have thus ſlaughtered his own countrymen. . 


5 


| Five ſcore men well acquainted with danger, who. came againſt us 
from the ſnowy country, fell on the oppoſite fide by the hand of 
Oſcar, as he ruſhed on toward the king of Ireland. Five ſcore of 
the chiefs of the army of red-haired Cairbre fell b the hand of 
Oſcar, as he ruſhed on againſt the king of Ireland. When dark- 
red Cairbre ſaw the laughter of his armies by Ofcar, he hurled 
the poiſoned ſpear that was in his hand againſt him. Ofcar fell 
upon his right knee—the poiſoned ſpear paſſed throu gh his body, 
but he pierced Cairbre with a = nino-bg barbed wer where the hair 


and forehead unite. 5 


el ni | Riſe Art, and take thy fan PT and 1 up in 


« the place of thy father ; ; if thou ſurviveſt the battle, Day you 


< reign a fortunate 821 over Teland,” 7 


Oscax hurled ander fer on «high 6 we > 4 5 aht it was 


high enough); ; fo great was the foroe with which it was caſt, 
that it ſtruck Art to the nen as he was aiming his ſpear at 


Oſcar. They placed the king $ crown upon the ſlump of a tree, 


il to ſhew that the „aan was theirs, 5 


3 den 6h pohly o wh that wa hows wont. the pro oa 


w the * in n Dy 
i i : r FATS r 2 y * * 
4 4 * 4 , * 5 : ; 7 1 1 * 5 
0 , L g 3 7 1 5 p 8 iter. 4 b # N x : 5 5 + . 1 2 AS l 7 % i 
” r WED a 2 ö : : g L "AS „ 68-4 £3 EA 95 4 \ ” 


EEE 


2 
* —4 

1 = 

2 N 9 £m gs, 7 
* Ve; 4 P77 
2 2 0 SEXES 
* EERL 

% 


. 
al 
* 
at - 2 
f W— 
: y © 2 
. * = 
- 5 3 
7 0 a 
1 4 4 : 
tg 


£3 + : 
7 5 1 4 i 
F 1 8 1 x 1 5 
N f 1 £ 
* 3 6 48 * 
= &) * 1 # . A : 
* " 5 
* L * I 
* F 


L 
1 
3 
* 
* 
D 
1 


7 1 2 g t i N 7 2 . 1 o * FR Fg F w 
0 * ; 1 * « 1 ** 2. e 5 505 is 5 7 1 L F 8 * % | # 2 * * 5 gf 5 bi | 2 * 
13 | Ils e moſgladh gu riogh no 13 | 
I = 4 * | f . > ; - 
; : 7. ” f p * p 


Cuig fichead Canine ruogh, 5 5 FBF „ 


a 
** 
f 
S 
os 
pre ons 


> 14 1. = * * 
— - * 
- 4 — vox 4 * 5 + 1 8 f * - 
Bak WW -: 1 N YV 1 ; 5 *. * 5 % , a7 
1 1 Ms + 8 z 2 F x { 2 8 * 4 s . KW 6 
* * : 8 ' RS i 4 * * 
Ly E L * * 
5 2 2 2 5 MY i : 4 ** by I 
SV . # # * & 7 i 
= ; ” 3 18 2 
- ri n irinn. „5 „ 
? 75 » £7 4 
1 : _ Tr C g - ? 
; þ . g 5 N | : : 
8 5 g # y 
* 2 8 8 ww” be 3 
Re 7 . ; ; p 
: * S Y 38 7 2 5 1 5 8 > +7 : I 7 * (4 
S 1 4 ws * 3 4 + - 5 # . 
: : by 1 
2 2 5 5 5 5 
* 55 : 
— 
p 7 5 ; 
8 Fs % 2 . 2 x * « 
5 3 A 
UF. * * 5 
A 75 5 * " 
* . 5 Pa * % a W 
* as T . . 
7 ** „ e * * 1 
# 2 ＋ 
4 
* 
< : * — f 
4 * * We * . * * 
, ; 22 7 8 3 £ 3 : ; 
4 ee Sc = "I oY 2 2 
of 0 
* 
3 
* 4 o > 
2 * — 3 =. * Sg © —_ 6458 Www +. \ 
* of 5 
4 1 1 
Q 2 
* 
A OY k 8 
* 2 1 VN J * 5 
* . 7 ; b 
* * 4 * 
* - 
4 * * 1 a b & 2 by 
> 3 £ 1 5 > 
6 # i & A : 1 
: * s * . 
9 5 | . 
cc © CY 8 ? * 
| Calxbnx. Eirich Art is ks do chloidheamh, 1 ” | 
* 4 A 
j * - 5 
255 4 1 W 8 * 1 L 1 ” 1 . 
#33 : J „%% ̃ $2-2 .& 3 £3 } y 
a 113 | 121 4 T : 
0 SO * 8 4 L ; 
> : : * 
P * 7 8 4 | ; : 2 
; * 2 * F £ þ EL , Z 7 l < 
n 4 * 7. * 1 j 8 8 
2 ＋ - 8 * 4 N * L 7 
a i $ 8 7 4 2 4 * BE * * - * . a * 
is 
* 
a, . ö : 5 7 


' 6 MY D : We ht © 2 ; ; | 
* BY * * A Yo 2 f < : 3 4. 2 : 


fein bu leoir a h airde) * 


10 R 5 3 


. \ Leagadb leis aj mead a chuimſe 8 „ 


„ 


* 
* 

- 
0 
2 
49. 


"% * 


8 $2 


$33.4 


Art mac Cairbre air an 3 agh ure 1 
Chuir iad crun 'n riogh mu 'n n | 5 | 


A 
* p _— 5 ® 


Chum ſgu mbuinnte leogh: e 25, 00s og 4 | 


* : 


* 


« * : 
1 „ 8 K. r IP * > : - I . - « $6 a” — 0 « . 5 Sp 1 
1 x & 7 by 9 2 * "Hs [4 1 * F ER * NS. * * 3 x 3% ) > - 4 5 81 2 5 4 * "2 4 4 x 8 x 2 «TY 2 * / : wo * 6 p 2 
9 1 4 8 - 7 13 N . 8 8 3 * * 5 oy k 2 Fl W £ 1 * 1 as 4 1 5 I $4 65 - $ 
* ; . 2 : ALLE La Fo : : 
; * 
2 : 4 0 18 | - 
I 1 F > * > L L 
" „ 
s 
wy 3 # \ 7 
Nt * Pars 1 - * F 1 1 
FE at $4 - a 
* { * N 1 5 
* = 
- 
? - 
* * 


* 
oy 
* 
z 
"I l * . . * "a 2 . 
— „„ „ 


1 


EE RI IT”; 
R 


me He reared a ; firm and eyen mound 2 * red ſide of che bil. 7 


1 the ſtump of 4 a" tree, the laſt | 
Sj ii 5 xo + N 4 9 1 2 ET + {332 2 


n « 
* 
. 


aQion wy my valiant ſon. than 
ti foo or by eo agt 


8 1 
. * PE 4 + 7 
3 « 

£ 5 

% 


Lov 


Oxcan. 5.05 Lift me 3 now, ve oo} ry never 1 you lift me 
« up before; N me to the, ſunoy hills 1 take oft 20 8875 


„ 
S345 a 


eth 
1 


*. 
bs : 


egy? ky 


wr abdecd 


* 


2 ME 
ef tr Sin uy £34 Arier 8 [ 


ry J 


meats.” | 12 pgs 
OE 4: had i - e abi Min d 2890 1600 b A 
— /$ On! tou of vidory, death has come upp 

V wound has not told a falſe God. The ſhips 
: ( father are at hand; they e to: 


2 „„ „ 1 : ice „ HL 15 Sno * 


% 


bt. 


% ql; 


„ Fians ſaluted ref bh he did nat fakte us. "Ha 


came to the hill of Wan, whe: A. lay Oe of the ſharp ſword. 


a 2 85 2 10 2 L's 


#5 iin 8 # 


** 


3 


- 


. 
= * 93 W . W * 
Ed An; et ets 2 N ow Pm * 53 2 * * ſs Oe, 1 * 
r GGG 9 
he 544 End, LES ing I : 9 n 2 W 


792 Wr 3 
zer. on the dax 


$6545 , wi i To ling, 1 herbs Were 


5 ; Fix. 1 Oh! my y fon 
— VV 1 battle of, Dund 
8 Ky ae to 8 wounds,;it my ha 


166 * mW. of . 7 * 5 * ; ” ** . OP: WG * % 
. x FT ES DEL 0 38 k 24 1 TEES 3 73 ö 8 


BY 1 
4 5 5 = "NI 
8 7 15 
* 5 | 
* 7 8 


„ ain 7 SHE Ns 20 ie 

Gain My cure is now-paſt yours Mkillyimorivvill it ever be 
« accompliſhed. Cairbre Has wounded® me with his ſeven-· barbed 
ſpear between the navel and kithicy ; and I pierced him with 
« my nine-barbed ſpear where the hair” joins the inthe 

* phyſician will never heal the RET, that'm 13 y ban Hd inflicted” “ 


r 227 if 1. 24 922 JETT 1. 


3 % n Nt ier 1b 
eee the battle © of- Suben, Nuslis fat don a voyage to 


Rome (ſee the Urnigh Oſſian, ſtanza * 1 Sa op is here repeleme 4 the Te. as oe 
g Fa from. chene. ))... SR Thy 


„ 


nol 


. 5 8 2 3 * 
. 7 # : 5 - « 1 _ 
b 1 mY 5 . - f E : 23 aa 
* 1 * 2 ls 
5 f : f ; * i Ow . 
q 7 5 - + 1 
> ty * « * p 
3, * 4 
7 ; OY 


1 2 I a Ong n "+1 * 
32 WP 9 » 81 2 
* % o 4 's. * * 4 4. A * 
y N Y N N N 
* by * 0 x + L £" q V\ * * 
4 iF r 
v N. * LO *; - 7 
& < ; Ws . 
* =. / 4 * » * 
4 "+. 5. #7, - 
- * — s 5 
* [2 3 ; 
4 * * 
4 g I * * 2 
* { 1 * 
i 1 3 4 
ö A 5 Ke W — 
* A 
8 1 
3 * 3 . - 
P 8 f * # 7 17 
am, _ N * 
2 A s + 
. 
# 
4 5 
* 
7 s 
4 1 " 
. ) 
> 
7 1 
* 
* * 
- 
— 4 G 
*« 
? * 
. 2 
— 
4 
* 
. 4 
F 
"43 
— 9 — 
8 * 
* = 
- 


„ 1 
* 
5 

” 
* 
> 
* 
e 
Wes 
3 
+ 
5 
. 


— 8 \ 0 a 
- | F 6 OE * . ON © 7-8 1 3 EST * F « # 


Es OLE. ma dheagh mhic. 
Oscar.. Res Togabh bb mi a nioſe Fhiann, - Vl 


FL 
F * 
** 


4 93 LOS 


g 1 
4 5 $ 


ELL 64 mth 1 ; bodhigmoons 


* 


* 
# 

* 

* 

* 

- 

* 

3 
* 4 

£ 

* 

* 
N 


0 | 3 
4 5 3 * 
Ar H Urt. 
2 % ' 


cannuich ſuinn uille do Fhionn, FFF 


5 8 , 1 * 
. Mp" 20 7 8 6.08 


„Lach catha Duns-desgnn. 
ambagh an triomh d' ches. 


« 81 mo lamb a roinn do leigheas. 1 a f 


oy 1 
: . 1 f 5 2 * £8 % 2 
, 8 5 2 EE: 4 8 . "IO 1 4 4 * my 3 
* : S "7 * 4 


E217 "= 


b 


* 


* Chur Cairbre deagh no 'n ſeachd ſeanadh by 


<« Eadar m' airnean agus m- . 
5 _« Chuir mile ſleagh na nac Ft | 


« Mu chummagh fhuilt agus eaduin 3 : 


* 
* Y h & £ * p 5 
— 7 = ; * 3 0 


8 * 


Fan ruige mo dhuirn a ches | 
Cha deanadh no leigh „„ 


”= 


2 5 
5 * * on 2 8 E ; 4 

» ; 8 * / C38 4% > g *..- Ws 1 $ 5 8 8 * ” 6. 8 I 2 . g 
" 1 


„,,, of, optic hy hit ortar 1h 
N 1 S FE | | | 


* 


es 5 + . 7 5 8 „ zo 
1 N ͤ˙ NE Eh As Tx. r 3 45 'S | $0850 
— 


* | 85 


* *. & 
3 
as . 
* 
. 4 
* 8 * 
F * 10 * , 4 9 | e 2 8 
as Der 
1 £1 


l <« Ni mo dhianar e gu brath, %% ARE ik ai tus 


* * 
9 

1 

. 

32 
42 

* 1 3 

* 
#35 
OR 
Po 3 + 
% 

- 
» 
1 hs 
221 
Pa 
* * 2 
+ 
. "30 


* 
* 
ales 

5 $ 


2 9. 
LAY 
- „ 


2 


* 1 * 


1 


r 


n 


* 


ade Cue (6 P 


e. «$a 
r 


— 


* 


I 
1 
PK 
SA 
3 
24 
£3 
FIZ 
2 
FI 
% 
82 
3 
bo 
4 
TY 
* 0 
* 
3 


1 


r b IT 


: hearty 5 


92 2 g * A A * A 4 7 F 4 Ry 9 -- * 7 5 
N W hg. A * at 9 ; N 5 9 * RR 
8 10 AY 0 9 * A Ls T5 * 5 Ty bd 9 N N 9 4 
> 7 * n 2. * 7 Nan * 4 4 iT ; : L 1 „ x „ 
7 8 * N x * * "= oy oo bs . = * 7 N — W 2 pf "2 
i: 1 * . 2 "7 > / * x . 8 
6 5 OT „ 3 £ 17 4 
* — on : 
* 5 * » 
* « 4 5 ö i f 
7 . . A. * A by” + 
| 5 þ * 8 
. £ g * * 5 Rn g 
Y b 7 * 
* » FY N 
% * * 


« of the battle of Benedin® wh 60 the heath 


3 6 


b. Se 


* Fx; 


« as the falve to your, wounds, | it was, OF: han 


# . „„ %% 5 * ds 25 5 * 5 or 
x a + OS ; 5 7 - E £4 : 8 


paſt your aal, 


6 OUT cure.” „„ % TEL Py 5 
1 4 0 q 27 ** 49x , 2 24 ad. g 2 6 7 "ah * 8 
5 i A g 4 4 8 3 L OR: wh; 5 8 % 2 Ver * * 1 5 ö 8 I » $27 ae 6, 8 ; 1 * of 5 ; X: 3 < 8 ; v3 
by ” ; 2 WL - 1 9 . 5 3 z 8 Les o ie. x 1 [ . 4+ FE, 8 * 7 * A, # ? 
* £ * 


Osc an. « My cure is n 


Fi * * 


- 


danger on the day 


hat effected 


1 # - {BY TT T4 1 F 


will it ever be 


« « accompliſhed ; I am wound ed in my ' right ſide, and my wound 


* 8 : 8 
4 3 0 # 5 
44 45 r 4 L &: t 585 £57 " HS. + 


; cc 1s incurable Gs the mis: n. = Eo. 8. a - b . 4 . 9 oe 


F; 


— of the * by cif i 


. 3 yore 


; 


fenof Fi in. 
| he groans'of | the aged chiefs, the 


The | 


lamentation of all the Fians. Oy, it was this that afflicted my 


oY * . 
« % NE * 3 
i 14 5 PE, . 7 


No mother lamented her her ſon, n 


7 

AX 1 

4 2... 
End £5 DAE 


ent wWe 


S173 2341 4% 
$33.6 Laps 


4. A, 


* 2 


24 65 


1 A D b - g 
— 2 8 wks ©: 5 
5 P Rt" * foe * '\ 8 
, * * . a> \ * * 2 
» <> 2 , — 2 ot 2 : 4 * . LY 1 * 1 * 4 N 8 


- . 1 3 = MX 3 
& | * a Nie * * * * .* 5 "0 7 7 4 ., of 
ny” 
3 


„„ ] —·˙ 23-33%; 


Fe n 


the palace of Fin, er mae 1 
ſubſequent ſtanza follows here i in the : edition 0 of 


> 


er 


current in the e that Ireland PRONE ain Oſcar: 35 


/ Cait am n riamb x red linn, n 
5 | Fear co cruaidh rut. air ch lain? A 1 


- 
* * # 


That i is, 4 | The death of Ofcar grieved my heart; our loſs is great, i 


* 

4 
* 
* 


1 1 F | F 
* 1 * T: f 7 
„ 


« the chiefs of Ireland. When in my time bave 1 ref ſeen a a man ſo valiant as 


3 
mY I 5 . 5 N * # 
| "a; $- * : 7 9 5 
wo” * r HS — 1 S 4235 . 3 -F 


5 you behind a fword ?? ?“? 


or one brother, for another, 


* 


8 6 1 W% 7 2 
RE : 4 ” 7 5 : : 
5 ng 3 
ra. * Fa 
£1 


T Pertl page 321, " hich I 
inſert, as it adds. one more to the mary arguments already duced from poems ſtill 


Bb 


in | the prince of 


And in another very beautiful and pathetic, but mutilated, poem on this ſubject, 


publiſhed as a ſpecimen by Mr. Gillies of 
* lreland ©” 32 7 5 


he is alſo called « che prince of 


* 


g g herb Was applied 5 


e e 121 0 


* 3 * 


. Hh 


£96 


8 

3 is 

" we. 
Lt 4 
* we 


* „ 
p 

1 
e 
* 
* 
7e 
a 

4 

— 


— 
1 
: "My 
7 # 3 2 
LS 
2 
N. 2 2 * 
5 1 
47 s 23 
ER ets! W243. 
* 2 * 
8 3 
# 
EY * 1 
5 8 * * * 
** * 
* 
BZ 7 8 * * $3. - * 
1 „ 
2 A. * 
Ay 


we 
. 


S 


| Thog ſuinne air n Oſcar aluin, 


5 


* 


That is, Woe is me, 


And, in he ſame ſpecimen, the Fians of Ireland are introduced bewailing his loſs : 


* Shnamhagh na eoidh troimh do CAN 
i mo lamh a roinn do leigheas.” 
eas cha n bheil 


+ 5 « g 8 dorrite 45 leigh m mo leigheas.” 


* 


| 
o 


"7 
8 
* * 
* 
* 
Py 
* 
1 9 4 
w ; * 

* « 

3 
1 8 


e 


Mo thruagibe fun, Oſcair Fheil, 


Ma fear thufa "nochd rium 


Guilidh mi 2 feaſd gu tiom, 
8 - Is caoinidh uile Fhian Eirinn. 


cc « mournful. ” 


A very tore copy of this poem is preſe; 
Dublin. ILL 


N 
he: 
2 1 
75 
4 F 
10 * : * 
8 2 


e 2h 


* a, = — 
1 
—* 2 + * 
7 : 
* 1 8 
x ES © 
: . 
_ 
4 
SJ r 
. 4 
+ * # Y 25% 
— FT * i 
, my = 
4 " 
2 . 

a OE 
rd 1 * . % 
# ” 

OR 4 £ 
4 % * M. 
* 4 
3 — 
of 2 7 1 


1 
A oO ES 


« 9% 46% 


t 


8 E, 5 8 * 
* 3 
* 
+ # 
IX 1 
8 2 
* 
Dy 
2 
* * 
f * 8 
1 
* 
0 7 bi 55 
— ” 
8 15 


2 


*. 


COS 
= 28 
N 15 
* y 
N et * 


* 
„ 
- 


* 
— 
5 i 
Fe 3: 
JP 4 
it 
— 


N 0 
3 jc 


* 
* 
Kala 4 


” 1 1 
%q, +, 
* „ 
> hp & 
* 
- * 5s 
* 
% 
* 
2 8 
a3. 
5 
A, 
SS 
4 


4 


V. 
# „ 
4 7 
F - 2 
$7.2 . 
1 3 
1 +* 
* # 
3: 
5 E L * 
0 * 


FEM 


i MS 


* 
1 
i 


N ng 


Ws 


N. CY 
* I 
at 
a 
* 


8 
7 
2 
2 
DES 
ar 
* 
* 
4 
* 
W. WW 
Tt, 
8 
I 
8 
8 
* 


generous Oſcar if thou departeſt from me this night, I 
« ſhall lament as long as I am in being, and all the Fians of Ireland will be 


Y 


* * 


rved in the library of the univerſity of 


My 0 x. his; i : - 
on ERR” RR 7 x 
, r 
: TTY i 7 * 
„ * 1 0 
"4 U 
* * * 
2 * 
ws Ne 
"= 1 8 
of C2 = Is 
4 oh * 
80 4 * 
g 4 . 
Fe 3 
5 Þ T 
7 9 * 


ö F 7 4 $6 "I $ 
4 : 77 8 4 
* 


Po 


- 
$1 OT 
at EE A £ 4 


2 


22 8 o RE TI 


7 
An 
ED'S 


z 


e 


II 


5 


eee eee ee eee eee 3 PF ² m tm. ewe N 
6 8 A ev 


n 


ee eee 


Tons 


15 


So 


8 


C 


— 1 


e, eee. 


e 


* 


7 


I 


| N 
' ad * Too 
n | 
L L 2 Rand ar 3 n — . — I; 
p - . 1 2 2 2 * Tor . 1 
9 25 * PR A N A 8 * y - ah <4 'H "oY al Gy Ut : 9 FO 22 * . TIS Yy 3 
F 7 p Mts K F - 4 , 9 on ——_— CY” A . POT TS,” = hs (3 446 K Rare $82" . W 3 5 "MS 4 3 AN. 2 SIS IR * OED 
7 . F 9 Wees Fe n , E 3 oe 1 f 1 * n 2 2 h * b N * 
Page” 4 7. - Ph y 2 3% MARE 0 2 ay. e a een - 8 © k 8 =" -® 7 2 LES. e 9 A q 5 * : 
| > SY, n - 5 2 J 8 EY, n n e * 0 R N 9 n 
r E ' 1 5 5 


N N ot of, , - n 0 * 
r 9 r 9 Cafe * N n n 
. . ; r 1 EY SST Lathe , * 3 N e 7 Pr” oh "PEP I * 3 * «dre VE -" * 
* A F ry By 3 1 4 15 £ R * 
? I * SY : . = l r 1 n * $ ICY WO: I; * W E 

2 2) 4 2 i 8 . : 3. * - F n x * 

> 2. N e * ö 

0 Ss Up. - . N "I n 
” - 25 * 1 ” * IP 
3 Z 


Vee 5 C loved; P fl of 


5 1 « © my. 1 mild and vallant, heart pants over 'thee. like 5 
« black- bird Never more fhall Of ar ariſe! py 1 e V 


n ob, ont 16.5006 $5767 0 
Fix did not bäniſh this eta, e a foul from that 
5 5 42 to the hour of his death; nor would he take, were it offered 
to hi, the third bart of the Whole World in © 2mpariſon of his 


23 i 7 . 
8 | Wc 8 1 2 + $4 FELT > a? 2 ped. 3 . 2 ; 
2 | | | loſs p. ; FE OR g 13 4 ? kg f ; ; 7.8 | Gu © * 5 woes 11 * 13 a al 2 5 je bot hs. %A 8 ? 'F 2 ; * ; 1 oo ws 


St Fe Renfro riot 


% ˙ ˙ ⅛ ͤ Cn DIE be 2 n — " 


CHE SF 


1 7 * — 
* 


N iy 2 2 — bs. ” | 1 8 * F: ; 7 
Pong Ale 2 . # An £4 15 n | 


- LE ee eee en e eee re eee, MEG e e 
——W EI 0 "RO A ENTS 5 
” . : A ; 
— 
* 


5 » The cauſe of this bene in which Ofcar* Sia Din, aſfigned in'the copy of the 
5 8 Cath Gale preſerved in the library of Dublin College, was not a private quarrel 
between Cairbre and Oſcar, as tepreſented in this pom and the firſt book of Temora, 
= the- reſentment of cb = e Iriſh princes in general for the i improper con- 
1 duct of the Fians. And this latter: account of che matter is confirmed by an extract 
| from the Book of Howth, preſerved in the library of Dublin College, which I here 

„„ 35 ds as it throws ſome We che e ee order £ p 
55 | 8 It . thats + were \ ſoldiers, pled] ee 6 kee Ats, 
v7“ fearing foreign invaſion or foreign. princes | to, enter the, realme. The names E 

; « theſe ſoldiers were Fin M<Cuil, 'Coloilon, eil te, Ofcar Mae Offeyn, Dermot | 


—_  ::-. 4 O Doyn, Collemagh Morne, and diverſe others. Theſe ſoldiers" waxed bold, as 
_ ——_ << ſhall appear hereafter at length, and ſo ſtrong, that they did contrary to the orders 
z E . & and inſtitutions taken by the kings of Ireland, their chiefs and governors, and be- 
rs and tot, andat length would do more things than themſelves 
= „ t licence of the kings of the land. Part of their miſdeameanors was, they 
8 . * charged all the commons of Ireland that they ſhould not hunt without their 
F258 1 | een and if they did, they "ſhould pay af r this value, for at hare's kill- 
5 | 7 10 xx", for a WY n W as en 9 o 985 chat rate, F 


* , J Wy : i 
0 15 2 5 * * = ps * os 's 2 2 * 2 - I Ix *& * 4 4 * > — 2 1 & , 4 ” 
N . W 4 = x.» , f : 5 — 4 
K N ba 8 Y Y . . wr © oe 


A I” BY 4 A 

8 ? % 82 

* 2 4 45 
. By by & ; * r : & 2 2 3 * # 5 f * # $ 8 & ; b * 4 * 

"= p WS ** N ae * 6+ * — $558 EE q 4 . 1 Dy 4 5 &4 | £ 4 2 3 7 F 2 
- 0 * — I & * 

3 + 
* a 8 

* 4 * » > » £4 4 a I 
* 8 + Kn 1 N54 A I 

N FFFPFPFPFPCCCCCCCCCC wreck ff v4.44. E115 4 r PLAST LSE EDT, | 
£Y 4 * D '- Pp 15 * - R EL 1.449 E 47 * nm 
bh 8 | S * oy a”, hs 
3 1 eln 

. 4 * 4 

& . 4 1. $7.3 WA 
= W © 

* 

Y * *. 

WF 2 

A» 

wn — - 

Ph 


a EW Mo ALY fein u, _—Y mo 1 
eanabh mo leinabh, ghil chaomb, 
=; «© Mo chroidhe liumnich mar lon, 
u lath bhrath cha m eirich'Ofear” -- 
. Cha do chuir Fionn deth chriogh e 5 
O'n latha fin gu 8 


15 G. 


* 


deu Fan bheatha be @ abruinn. 


7 tin as 3 98 was: as YN 1 the ei PR Wee: and all be paſtimes. Such 
« diſorders they kept, that the kings did aſſemble together, that they would baniſh 


* 


not, unleſs they were put out by battle. And ſo theſe ſoldiers ſent to Denmark 
. « for their king's ſon, with a thoufand tall worthy ſoldiers as ever eroſſed the ſeas 
« before that time to Ireland. And fo the day of battle was appointed. At which 


% of.. M and five. The number of ſoldiers and ſtrangers was xxviii M, 


then, in Meath appointed. But theſe ſtrangers thought themſelves ſo ſt 


« a great cry, as their manner was, of which cry that name was given Balli-garva. 


« the hill of Ardrath in one great battail, &c. The ifſue was, all the foreigners 
«were flain, ſaving one called Offein, who was alive till 9 Patrick's coming, who 
"69 4ald that pale man of all their ee, Th; 


Cha ghabhadh e, cha bu d chigeadh ls, e 


de them the kingdom, and ſo ſent them word; who made anſwer that they would 


= ___« time 2 the kings of Ireland did prepare againſt that day of battle to the number £ 
« vii C Danes of Norway. The place of the battle was at Burne-vegein in avg: 

e apt for battle, they made haſte to come to fight, and came to Ardrath againſt 

« the kings; ; who made haſte alſo, and came to Gareſton, and they, perceiving their 

* enemies ſo nigh, embattail themſelves there; and after kiſſed the ground, and gave 


« The order of the battle was this: Thoſe ſoldiers placed themſelves by the S. W. 


1 
1 


P 


2 13 * þ 5 . Z \ * 
„ * v : * 2 K 9 = 
4 5 1 . * - . * =, 
: 5 , pe” * . q 
8 : f 8 ; F „ 55 - ; 2 . Lo , 8 s Ch 5 e THE ih > .- 1 
2 0 A , ry . 3 2 i 4, e ; to © ob EE if CG 3 Fg A II OC 4 nn” i 
PR 1 d 1 8 * TA A . , . 5 GE) 2 8 5 8 IC e X . 
2 ͤ ͤ KK ſy 1 % ˙ AAA A T Ws S 3 22 SOON a bh. D r eat CS r FWG E ˖ . ͤ oo 
FFF Es LEA — af ES PFF JA 1 Bc 3 e 8 * 28 r 8 8 DR os S 8 S . S 8 8 2 ch 125 — 3 
5 n 1 : 8 2 5 3 _ CNY 2 3 PIR 2 ER 2 2 3 ns LY 3 . * 5 2 5 8 855 L n ee N 4: SY $4 þ 43 n e Sr. I. x METS 
a tl CO Sod nt Re . ed 4 8 WY CO SCI WIR N EY (II) 8 tn ae Het NE 36 4 8 38 1 e S 3 GG 1 r FT. 
E » Ys L . ine; 3 "OTA * VE TE 1 8 I 3 * — . * 2 ? * ? Lp - 5 n 7 3 « 
1 > Ie oo ny, — 8 1 * Y * - . 7 FIT: 
P * N 
8 . Y 3 W Rd Lt; 4 Be ud ws: Fee er od e th —— 1 T. Ren- 4 ——— — ha PET Cn ge * 3 
z 7 = . 


OS 
oy Es h 


* —_- 
_ 
* 
— 
* 
” 
4 
1 7 
f 
» w 
$ 
= 
* 
: 550 
Ys * * 2 - 
C 4 
3 : * oF 
s 
* * 
$44 
x N 
4 
a + 1 
>» 
— © : 4 
© 
* 
* 2 
5 * 
8 
. * *. 7 
" 
* 
bis 


A 25 
A * 
+4; * n e * 
So A e 
Y « 
ap: 8 wow r W F 
wy $ Ag act I * 
e 87 ; Z& 
af 7 - 7 aa 
f To 
4 ihe 


i 2 E 
4 £ a £ *% 
Fa : A * 9 1 * 
N A 4 2 
N 4 * * d 362 
„V EAT 
; * 3 
* * 4 = tags 
g W. * 2 8 5 e 
N 2 52 4 
24 oo WI — 
* 1 ; e 
* OY 
** 7. * * * - * 
\ LET 5 1 % 
* * 3 D wr r 1 vr. 
< 8 # 
x 2 * 
175 A, Lg 2 * 


8 . : 
4 _—_ W * 


* 4x4 OF: * 
{ o tt 1 * 
* e 2 8 * * * 
d — —# as 
* i * 
5 7 WE So 
* 5 
* s 5 
4 
4 
5 ke 
* 
* 
5 
? , W 
5 * 
* 
* 
F 8 4 4 
4 
, 4 
* 
3 : 
wy 
* - 
* LY * 
FY 
: ; * 
* * 
* * 5 
1 4 = » « 5 
8 


. 
*. 
a- 


\ 
Ne 
4 
E 
2 
4 
= 
p 
K 


a 
==. g : 8 5 
Ws, - e 5 A. eto 3 8 IS - * F 
" nen ERS ak 3 2 oben 
- bh 2 


* 
7 
A 5 - + - , l 
4 7 =» A rf * : 8 5 
2 * x 4 
Fg ” 377 a8 : bes © : 5 
Bag S - 8 9 * * 72 
"> * 5 J * 
I © k 5 0 ; N 2 TOA. ; ig = 
3 0 : 1 8 A * 1 3 J * 
©.» N Ba. ME FER 46 a 
* 5 21 
5 
* 
OY N 8 k 8 : 
* * * p 2 
2 2 * * * 
— 


6 DO, | SIP HY 


+ 


XM NG the manuſeripts i in the collection of Trinity College Read No- 
there are ſome which have been hitherto undeſcribed, and which 188 IT 


. 


om the writings of the Greek 


3 © 8 # 
$ + * 


*. 5 
2 Ir 


in general contain extracts 


fathers. 5 One of theſe is written over hree other 4 Ne 
manuſcripts; the characters of which, though much effaced by G 
fa or ns, ae All llc vile 0 ered i en pu. 


eſe ancient manuſcripts 3 18 found to contain a conſider- 


= s q 7 


One of 


. 
* 


able part of St. Matthew's Goſpel, and in a great meaſure to 


| ſupply the deficient Places in the Alexandrian, Ephrem and manu- | 
ſcript of Cambridge, and alſo in ſeveral manuſcripts of the ſecond 


A * * 4 1 ; * . 5 
4 a * £ a ; wag 1 : N * * ER = ry ik 


claſs, or middle antiqui FF oo nude de 


1 


N 


8 N * 
a 135 ? þ 74 - 
Y q 4 2 1 ö 4 2 5 15 bY = 5 P Fa 
7 * 3 ts g 3 I 7 75 FW wy +: gi . 1 — « x * 3 vt * E £ PN: \ ” ä * . * * 4 4 i - * * 
0 * ay} ” 
7 * 
F *; $ ? — 

* — «* % 4 , 
9 O 5 oy > 8 1 * * \ - So "We 
7 $- 3 . , ; £ : = * E 4 8 * 1 4 0 5 2 


>. 5 * . * 


In the following memoir I propoſe to deſcribe the above-men- 
tioned manuſcript ; and to offer ſome reaſons reſpecting its pro- 


— 
* 1 - 3 


£ 7 __ 4 I : 2 2 P . 
* 45 * * 89 8 " 
> %% FI £3 £ | , 


| bable r or. | ” | Wa DEER 


aos + : 8 "IS W um ; Oo * * 7 5 7. W 1 % » 3 + + 4 * 4 ; 
3 WE 8 75 i 8 ; Af 7 N 4 1 3 | 0 ; 2 
% > oF: 4 8 n > # eV N g 0” TER , 8 
. — 3 % 
5 2 
1 
* ** * 15 
» 


++ 


r 


r 


"ay 


El e en . 


Wy 


. — 


15 n Ss 

Tas modern Pele which is of 2 . WY is I am 
livided into quaternions, 
f which the firt eng eee te ce ant are 

1 wanting, and have been loſt for at leaſt one hundred and twenty 
5 years. The work of St. John Chryſs o/tom, on the prieſthood, ſeems 
to have been written on them. On the twelfth quaternion, the 
nodern manuſcript is written over two fragments of 7arh, the 
 charaQers of which ate of the firſt kind of uncials. On the 

- thirteenth, and alſo ſome others, it is written over ſome orations 

of St. Gregory Nazranzen, the characters of which reſemble thoſe | 

of the copy. of the fam me : work, made in the ninth century for 


Or 


r 


IL cedo. Both theſe. manuſcripts 


are written in two column $466 each page, and the laſt of them 
is Bon rn where. marked with KOO: 1 : In the firſt of 


r 


8 it is written over 1 — 4 E &. Matthew, and the 
= 7300 part of it which remains takes up ſixty-· four pages, . which 
=—_  _- fifty nine contain parts entirely wanting in the Alexandrian. Its 4 
i 1 characters are equal in ſiae to thoſe in Montfaucon'' 8 ſpe cimen of 
the Caſarean Genefes, and bear a great fi militude to the characters 
of the Alexandrian. A ſingle. column occupies. each page, in 
Which it reſembles the manuſcript of Ephrem and ſeveral other 
ancient manuſcripts. I ſhall compare this manuſcript. with the 
moſt ancient extant, in the following particulars, the diviſion | 


of the text, orthography, eee and ee Il 2 


Tus molt 8 So of the Bernt text was 2 5 5 1 the 


ve pc mage, with titles ene of theſe there are ſixty- 
TY „„ . 


— 


ver. 1. By whom this divifion was introduced is un n; 
by it Dr. Mill ſuppoſes (Proleg. 354) with gre t probability, that 
it was made by Tatian in the ſecond bene for the purpoſe ol 
compoſing his harmony. For that it was made for the parpo(eW 
of an harmony Dr. Mill proves; and the flence of Euſebius con- 
 cerning this, when he mention! the other diviſion introduced by 
Ammonius in the third century for the an . is a ſuffi- 
cient proof that it was not made by Ammamur. Th 
Tt fion was into the ue en * made - by e in "the" 
K. 79 In the fourth century Euſebius | ICC 
numbers of his canon s to. theſe ſections. The Alexandrian 's 
Ephrem have all. theſe numbers: the Teſtament of Bou, or | 
manuſcript of Cambridge; has the ſections of Amimonius, but not 
the numbers of Zuſebius (Millii Proleg. 121) which are alſo 
wanting in this manuſcript, which has all the reſt. But Dr. 
Mill's reaſon for the omiſſion of theſe numbers in Beros manu- 
ſeript, < that the tranſcriber. had not the 
hic 1 it was uſual to write them, . 
ANT not have a place here; as we have an inſtance in this manu- 
ſeript of an Ammonran ſection that is written in vermillion. The 
8 ue gD,jꝑ are put both in the margin and at the top of the page 
x * ich is . 1 ad? in one en of the Alexandrian. 


* + 06 ae 
; W . „ 
0 5 a 4 | 
* « ** 3 4 ; 4 
* 


w. ay « reſp 15 a, . jto, WEIS we may W in it us imo 
bebe agreement with the aboye mentioned manuſcripts, which 


* the e ane; as will a 6-466 in * e oe a 


1 


2 . „ * 


10 in K. ales, and the ard of them commences at ch. i ii. * | 


e next divi- 


e vermillion ready in 
and therefore poſtponed it, 


jc : | hl : ; . 5 9 * : 8 8 % 
| : | | 4 
iris br @ * 8 e 5 
- 2 | n | | | | 


P 
8 ** 15 — 5 (3 mY 7 1 * * 1 1 "as a 7 * 2 N * 

2 * bs fs 4. * ATE * . 2 + TROY 9 * OE 0 hk * n % * 3 8 wh wry Dp $7 FO 8 * + 5 "as N * 

* * * * * 9 n " 28 4 (EIN "Wa, . N » IF „ : 


. 
5 * - 
* 


R 7 1%, 4s og ay * . Þ. 1 #4 ti 14 rn: ; . TOON ae bs 4 . engage n rr a 


WEED and a, « and «, Which they have. 


* FigsT:. It has the ſame petmivtations of the vowels and 
very frequent in the he Ads, which belonged fo vent 


© able Bede: : and we 47 obſerve « written for 5 in one of the 
i Vide Diarium Ital. 5 hes it OTE, 


8 


ah : g N een ie} 7 4 1 abu REY 


ME SzconvLy. It tin 8 
5  vrrites U ur. 225 thus Pe N for S. 


Rr in a a 1p 
| * place in in theſe | 
| mne prey the; ren in 309. We an 
obſerve a ſimilar change of theſe letter in- the infriptions copied. 
; 1 ais ſtatue of Memnon, where itepbigryaro | is Written 
| eyyero. And  Phoynichus, ". grammarian of the Weobd 6 
8 century, ne and cone emns (p- x 431) a li ke confuſion | of 
© theſe letters. It writes alſo #-for 0, in the. following inftance, - 
4%; as in the Alexandrian, Bndoaida:” 1 4 ſame confuſion 
of | theſe. was Dang e by Phrynti , in the place 10 5 
"whichs have referred above; by Enftath 275 en upon he 
: nen book of the Lad, page 13 38, + 40; and by the aut or 
of the Etymologrcon magiium-of Surgiur, p ez 


„ 
99 


ey "3 


k E bas * for Sdn Mate- xi. _ - Wig by d 


, 
X* 
8 
2 
- BY 
_ 
4 
= 
5 
3 
* 5 
, $ 
l q 
. _ 2 
1 
— 7 3 
"_ = 
j _ 
= 
4 = 
. 3 
Ne * 
3 4 2 
” * "*, 
Y 3 
: a 
3 
_ = 
J 1 K 
2 PAY 
# BY 
3 - 4 
S by 
76 
: * 
gd — 
- N 
— i 
H 4 
4g 
be 
* p 1 
7 G 
_ 
* 1 
_ 
w_ 3 
r 
. 57 
54 
5 1 
9 Is —Y 
—_— 
A 
== * 
_ 
b 18 SY + 
— 
"I 
1 
99 2 4 5 
4 


1 


r 1 

* W P 
> 1A F 

K wa? * 
Pc 
- - ESD * 
% *- * iS 
e 


17, ſub voce 

aeg, An inſtance of a ſimilar change may be found in te AR 

Inſcriptions! of Palmyra, which ch err for Sadaade It is Bi; 
which is done both * 


3 z alſo believed that it writes 232 for i b 
in the Alerandrian, and Bede s . oo the Acts. The 

AG 8 _ Coreyrgan. nnen. (Vide Diar. Ital”. p. 4 c\ writes, in the — 
| fame * euπάi for « 85 N and the Oxford Marbles. — 
. 35 . Marmor. 


7... n e Or t5% 8 bis EE d eee 7 N e x26 LLP I0 4 


rr S OEES OOn SS OEHn En Er nee reovts, 


* a * * 1 a N * 4 FA 2 , "I * r 
5 * PT 7 . 8 * * 9 . |; 
2 * SF 1 * * * oy! Jr} N 
* FHL 2 
: : : « £ * * & 1 1 3 8 * = NAS 
LE 3 * * 1 L heed, e 
VE % BRO Saleh 64D. * * 4 * 3 2 ; 
a , 
' oft 
4 x 
bl 
s 
# of ; 
Y 
7 1 N 5 
3 
* * 
8 
0 
5 
4 
* 
, 8 
# 
* 
* mn g 
0 
R 
PR 4 
« N ” 
p 
. 
95 
” 1 4 * * * 
3 TS 3 
. _ 355 3 
— — 2 — 9 — —— WWbk¹d˖ ES ASS Fee — 7 > ———o—_ — 5 


* 
* 


MOOLOLLLHOXSGLLONS ; ; 
|ONOY OHY MN 240 
On 


HLN OUL POS PNS 


"* 


JON OJSOSELOL 
AOLVIS LNMOCLLA, 
XL LYN 


APE 5 


9er IO MTH LLVI ,S 


*. 


IH OE eee 


* 1 y - 1 
4 . % * N 
* N . 


2 8 ; 
< * ; 
f | : | 
125 \ | e - 
13 - ; | 
| 1 


| Mirmor. 3%.” * 62. Bann theſs + inforiptions are written in ut is 


3 
x f $3 32 4 „„ 0 A | £4 
$517 5 ; 8 4 5 4 2 : : . : LF F 
Doric dialed F e CHDRT LOT Js 5 
WES | 
n N 
77 . 
0 a 3 ; 5 ＋ 
1 x 7 ak 4 . 2 1 1 8 9 5 WY s ** 8 
? : : 2 1 1 3 S 3 | * lf 


| TarnpLy! It adds and omits' a letter as they” do. Thus 

| Waben. for luke. Which i is done, according to Smith, in the 8 5 

Cottonian Goſ pels; and occurs very frequently in the Alexandrian, 

Teſtament of Beza, and * Balle's rape 4 of the A Oo 85 
occurs in the Coden Cn limianus, No. 202. Vide Montfaucon's — 
Specimen, Bibl. Coiſlin. p. 262; and in the Codex Boerner amis, 


vide ee s Preface. - And the Ionic dialect retains in like Z 
manger: Thus, in Herodotus, de 6 g To avaide £cEpov eTpaTeo, Co | 43 
fei Via ov Ae pea. ' Polymnia, ch. xxxix. See alſo Thalia, a -- . 4 
xxvii. It writes EX UW peevoy and Godiva, as the Ann, 5 | 
FEphrem, and Teſtament of Beza do, in the very ſame place; 1 
another inſtance of which e occurs in AQs XX1, * _—_— 


FovgraLy. It puts the augment r A 
irpo@yrevray, Matt. xi. 14, which is done in the ſame place in 9 
Ephrem and Beza's manuſcript. It always adds » EPeAXUgev 3 it 
expreſſes numbers by words; and always writes zorg, and not 
zor, even though a conſonant begins the following word. | 


Tu ſame agreement ſubſiſts between them in the inter- 
punction. The moſt ancient method of interpunction is by 
ſingle point, which being placed either at the top, the middle or 
the bottom of the line, denotes a period, colon or ſemicolon. 
This method is uſed here alſo. And the marks of interrogation, 
which Montfaucon found only in manuſcripts from the ninth cen- 
tury, are wanting. Tt agrees with them in having no accents 
or 


# * 


1 256 


: 1 ſpirits, neither PR a firſt or Saks hand; and in t 
. | written without any diſtinction of the ' voitde from esch other þ 
It marks : and v with double points, when they are not joined. 
to another letter, and do not make a diphthong. In the Aer 
andrian a ſmall mark may be obſerved, reſembling the modern 
figure of the ſpiritus lenis, and which frequently is put over the 
word at the end of a ſyllable; thus, Bud azide: I have obſer 
here one e nm ſimilar to a e . vr by. „„ 


* TH . cofhni; to „ no e extant aw: fo | 
few, as will appear from the following enumeration of its gon- 
tractions. 16" has no word contracted which is not alſo. con- 
tracted in the eee nd of theſe it wants the fol- 
lowing. nnn). ß LS 


h . — ad "ogy iy are in da is We uncon- 

; acted. . This word is contraQted in the Cæſarean Geneſit, Paleog. 
7 Þ- 194: and in the Coi/linian manuſcript, No. 1, of the ſixth or 
. ſeventh century; Bibl. Coiſlin. p. 3. It is almoſt always con- 
| tracted in Bede's manuſeript of the Acts. In the eſtament of 
Beza it is uncontracted, as appears from Mr. Alle's ſpecimen; and 
in the Cottonian Geneſis. Vide Vetuſta Monumenta fu EO 
Societatis eds "Tak Lf . 0 


4. 5 | 


nan ON . * e are Wia Ls Sta A ; 
This is done alſo in the Cottonran Gene/ts, Tab. 2. Speci. 65, und | 

in Beza's manuſcript, vide Mr. A/t}'s ſpecimen. And in the 
bool of the Acts, which belonged to Bede. And according to 
| Smith, in the Cottontan Goſ! mm ( Smith's Catalogue, P. 128.) And 
in 


127 ih 


in abs: Coltertine, No. 3034. Paliztg. Gr. p. 188. ht" in the 
8 manuſcript, Sangermanen/is. Palzog. p. . In the Alexan- 
9 "at Wos is ſometimes uncontraQed. 2 | | 


Sn." 44 5 
" \ 4 8 © 18 * 4 "Se vb 5 . 
# > N # 3 * l * : ; +, . 3 4 & * 
3 3 ; z £ : 1 4 . * 8" 2 2 ng 5 
: 7 * 4 G 55 8 * 4 * 8 * * * * * 


i TI RDLY. Marg} bs SncontmaAnt: alſo wnTope, pune, and 


abpa oi, are ſometimes uncontracted. But according to Smith 


(vide Smith's Cat. p. 1 128) the Cortonran Goſpels and Teſtament 
of Beza. contract Kuhns. In the Cottonian 1 Tab. AS 1 . | 


7 1 98 is uncontraded. 


F OURTHLY. Kd, is never contracted; which is contradted i in 
both the Caſarean! Geneſis and Digſcorider. Paleog. p. 194 & 208. 


Nor is there any mark ſubſtituted for as at the end of a verb, 


which i is e done i in the = RON of Bede. 


r 


Fi SHALL Ne proceed to be 1 1 6 fm 


which. we may be able to draw ſome concluſions reſpecting its 
probable date; and, to this purpoſe, muſt obſerve that all writing 
in Greek manuſcripts may be reduced to three claſſes. The 
firſt comprehends the manuſcripts written in round and ſquare 


uncials; in the ſecond are contained thoſe written in oval, 


oblong and inclined uncials; in the third thoſe written in ſmall 
letters. The firſt claſs is referred to the ſixth century, the ſecond 


to the ninth, and the Me has eee een Wan 19880 
eleventh nn 

| Tan folloneing reaſons will prove the manuſcript in 8 
to "Hog to the firſt ak : 


FirsT. 


; 
" 8 4 Sy _— 
_ OS 
. q . ; s 2 
y + : - 4 — 
ih 
. > N - - * 
; L . Yd . g . 4 l 5 N s _ 
8 C 6 8 7 p > e - —— 
4 3 j . : * . - . 3 — E E 
” : 4 * 1 F 6 v1 4 8 SO 7 = 4h 3 1 
; ; 5 a 4 p * : 2 on GED ay ; 8 DES 2 7 
4 : - 4 #29 ; / Te 7 : 8 LN 2 * 0 » . 
e : 2 : 7) * # * Jy, SE LF 3 N eh. 772 5 171 1 S x i” > . x 0 * 1 d 2 x 
- 3 PITS ES. 8 N 5 4 7. WG J . 4 . is * 8 5 =. 4 8 3 iY 
v £ ey” « 8 k e x . 7 5 . ME 2 * 1 S q 5 > "AYERS - 4 BY r - \ * 
+ , 0 7 > ; p 888 233 6 SS 8 2 NY # Y £4 + 3 3 N . 2 ? Pa . ; 833 N 3 4 e 5 5 . 2 1 FR Ws = A j -B 
Th 2 5 Do 8 8 188 S 3 823 1 1 A 0 W 0 8 y 7 of > 2 7 * 3 8 8 ets - ba, HS 4 St + r 4d EE Co es OE ak 8 n PEE: . _ 
0 8 8 7 £ Rao $5 6 6 wy 8 = 5) bas We - F, 1 2 1 8 LEI * 1 6 2 EP . » T3 rn 8 I : 8 3 88 n 2 1 2 LT 3 ** OR APE. 1 og n ad hoy 2 . 22 — 
. Is * 8 h . 8 r ü: -s — ob wa 3 * 1 8 2 „* . 4 off 8 CE PETE : 20 F ²˙ A ̃ ͤ ( 2 K ]˙ — PEO 2 SS nen ah he P 1 IPC. FIC; 3 463 4 W Tr 2J: 2 * Wo SOT * n LY * 1 * * Ly k 4 TIE = EIS © 
FI 3 WF 3 Wenn gu . 8 * , 8 4 8 nw r — . — * 2 — 8 2 « bu a 4 5 bo k 4 a K 4 _ 8 
ene. nnen, 3. > - rnd 67 ; 7 D * 2 2 EET, 0 « 3 WS PO TOES IN ER ee COA — bone of INPERdo nn The e8 PAI o hs SLRs rn . . N eee ee — , 4 er b e * ſoy N 333 n 
g * * 4 
= o 


; ENTS "RY, > $ : T 1 a 

4 55 4 1 — St 8 No 

5 >> - wt . 
nn 

eee e e eee e eee eee ee eee 


PLATE. 


exaQneſs, that no variation from the 
to be perceived any where. Now, as antiquarians agree that the 
change in the capitals commenced in the eighth century, and all 


[ | 128 


1 


Frxsr. It is written, as ail appear frond! the an an- 


nexed, in round and, ſquare, uncials. And this with ſo. much 
round and ſquare figure is 


the ſpecimens I have ſeen prove the ſame, and as this argument 
is built on that which conſtitutes the eſſential diſtinction between 
the two ſpecies of writing, and which affects not a few but all 
the letters, it appears to me to put it beyond 9 8 that it pre- 


cedes the "us 2. 


„ 


8 . „ 8 


all l the Euer, in general, will alſo. be confirmed from the Prot 


„„ 
8 2 ” 


| : 


of particular letters. Mom ſfaucon lays it down as a mark of diſ- 


tinction between the two kinds of manuſcripts, that in the latter 
A and ©, to which we might alſo add ſeveral other letters, have 
altered their, figure in the more ancient manuſcripts, conſiderably.” 
No inſtance of this change is here perceivable. The letters in 
the ſecond claſs of manu e are loaded with a variety of 


Gothic ornaments; and, to uſe Wetftein' s words, *'ſunt pinguiores 
et habent apices, et baſibus-inſiſtunt.” Vide Specimina in Palæog. 


p. 219, 229, 232 & 234. | Nothing ſimilar is here percei vable. 


The larger capitals in theſe manuſcripts are made, ewe om 25 
eighth century (Palæog. p. 254) in the form 5 3 of 


remarkable events, and loaded with a variety. of ſuperfluous f 


lines. Palzog, p. 229 & 234. And the figure of BY croſs is to 


be met with at the ends of ſentences. Vide Palæog. p. 229, 


234 & 514. ct Catal. Bibl. Laurentio Medicee, Tom. ti. Tab. iii. 


Specimina vi. et viii. And Mr. A/tk, Tab. ii. Spec. x. and xi. 


o 
” 9 


In — it is „ derbsten- nb nn 
of which I have ſeew a Tpecime: 8 


ſerved: The capitals "ow are always EE ned Ju | 
yp: more ſimple, and -at the 


th © Mae Nothi T 
aore beatitiful,/ than the forms of the lett er 


1 Wh 
without 
ſame: ou m 


and pains are every where viſible in the making of them. 


Wherefore, what I before inferred from its having all the ſis igns 


of antiquity; ] I now conclude Four: its FORE all the gs 


5 98 + - £ f 
5 5 + # 25 FF £ * 2 * i , 4 MP . 3 . 2 Dy " * £ 
modernneſs; 'S 3 i > 1 . S 1 * 1 * 2 1 3 a "a. 3 b : 8 x 
< N « * 8 > 5 4 T F - , * * 4 % 8 4_ . * 
3 i £ &- * q I * ; a ab . "Bc © Sf # I. J 3 3 «+ 
" ff ALE © Sgt OE: WO . = OR "5; 
h - ; * 
3 a 2 7 
a 5 
W 
. > + 
1 413 1 


A Tau» argument is drawn from the want of ate ut 
accents ; which having been before confined to the books of 
gratnmarians, were, according to Montfauton- Faleog. P. 22 3) 
_ firſt! introduced into the manuſcripts in the ſeventh century. 
And as I cannot upon a very diligent enquiry find them i in this. 
manuſcript, it nd: a very ftrong argument that it precedes the 
ſeventh century. The Cafarean Dioſcvrides of the ſixth, and Claro- 
montane of the ſeventh century. (vide Palæog. p. 217; and Lambe- 
cius's Comment. de Bibl. Cæſarea, Tom. ii. p. 52 1) are written with 
accents and ſpirits: alſo the Corflinian manuſcripts, | No k and 
No. 202 (vide Bibl. Coiſlinian. p. 1 and 252) which are of the 


fixth century. But in theſe manuſcripts the accents are ſup- 


money to . been 1 wh a Tee ban! it) 


a», * 
4$ * 2 ** * 4 L . {PS 2 #: * . 


I 841 now W to n fo „ een which. may 


be made to this concluſion, that it precedes the ſeventh cen- 


« Op" and which might lead us to ſuppoſe it . in EPO 
. of 


N. 


vrhich are deſtitute of every ornament, although the greateſt care 


the 


4 F a 
z # 4 F 1 8 


4 
* 4 if Fa ;f 
. 


* Pei That 155 e of. this . are in 1 el 
5 more curved than thoſe of the aforeſaid, in which the ſtrokes 
are for the moſt part reQtlineal ; and therefore that this manu- 


, is 

4, 1 We 4 od ; i 0 8 ö N 8 e ; by ; 2 : 
mw" is "8 ancient. Hat Oy, S309 e, volpor irs 
i | | ; 8 FILE © TJ. 5 


— * 4 . ” 1: 7 4 8 
: £ : &/ 7 . 1 3 "A \ : 1 5 4 
Ps 2 + x 2 5 1 5 (a. # 4 #17 | ++ RE Li a4. r | „ TVC 
; * 7 1 4 5 „„ 3 4 £ Þ : 2 FT 1 4 5 FS 1 4 4 © 2 8 5 F F + $ + : F © 1 4 5 a 5 5 * ; © 4 1 1 * * f ; 1 5 N 


ane That FIN re ſome letters in it | which: 5 
wens that may be obſerved in certain e of the ſeventh 


8 5 1 
*% 4 We . ed » A R A OS. 74 4 Bt 8 ne ol Sa * 
| : LI 1 7 r F Try ͤ˙ gt „ I 4vy 
3 * 1 * , # . 8 . 8 


+ 8 2 EA 1 


85 ale at the "os; the Greek 

letters were” compoſed of right "SRI too. this concluſion will 

re itſelf upon us, whether we conſult our reaſon or our expe- 

5 rience. The firſt writing was upon hard ſubſtan es, and on fuck 
the Kc na. is e caſily formed: The firſt writing then muſt. 
. 1 of letters that were rectilineal, and conſequently 
= muſt be angular and not curved. And on the moſt ancient 
1 355 Greece, for example, the Aelæan inſeription, 
every letter is compoſed of right lines SINE, Mr. Aſftle, Tab. II.) 
and no letter occurs that is curved. And this cannot be con- 
%%% ĩ © merely as à neceſſary effect E the nature of the ſub- 5 
. ſtance on which this inſeription is written; becauſe in after 
2 on the ſame ſubſtances, the very 7 letters are formed 

of curve lines. We muſt therefore conſider it as ariſing 
. bak this circumſtance z that in that early period the Greek 


= . alphabet was entirely —_—_—_— of rectilineal letters; and this 
5 33 : again 


LE 
a + , 
e . F 
7 : 5 s l 1 8 b N , l , i n ** 
n Ic os * " N * n N : F - . 
«6 2 pore r 8 — wh wk 1188 — 80 * W n 6 
; 5 | * — 2 Wy EIS To r 8 P = e PPC 
* K * 4 Fr — * 6 r q 1 * - _—_ 18 on K ö n 3 
3 > * 6 A * 5 r — 5 4 * = es 7 CN atk Feta THIS T wg r 9 R r 
oy ? J OW" N 7 248 n 2 * i CCC 9 
4 7 . n 5 e 


S ⁹]³ K = ling 112 een 
r 
a — Aa W 3 ** 

o * 1 I * 1. * 


17 ene n Nee K n 


n 


nr —2 


'Y 131 4 


again 1 dasein reſoly ed into the. natute of the dub ances on | 
which they wrote. And among moſt or all barbarous nations 
we ſhall find their alphabets to confiſt chiefly; of rectilineal let- 
ters; for example; the Runic, and: _ nen n anne 5 5 
then 1 nen the” ans en, 3 T7 TIP „5 REF þ 
7 e : rh an sf UH carers bt 1 Fe n An r rn 36401 4447 Fr 
g „nen That curv ture in the dae of the Greek: alphal et 
is alſo exceeding ancient. In a Lacedamenian inſcription (Mr: 
Aftk on the Origin and Progreſs of Writing, Tab. II.) bearing 
the names of Alcamenen and Theopompus, the letters B, E, T and 
O are curved. In the Sqgean inſcription, dated- 594 years before 
Chriſt, wb O and © are round, and hy” T is ſometimes rectilineal | 


Delian -inſoript mIY oy 7; ö And ir 
bee ten 4.195 u 


L * - 
; ay 37 0 ſer\ 8 . 35 N 5 FF * 2 2 3 7 3 4 GS. of =! 7 
> M . . ha E # 3 . Eo + ; 4 * 8 8 3 he : 4 1 Fo 4 5 : 5 4 3 ; * of 8 80 4 2 1 5 4 
& * 
Ge 11 ator 3 7” 
2 : 3 Fo 5 * 1 OR £ ; oF =P * 5 * OE: 7. 7 * „ RE } * 29% 8 8 4 4 
F 4 £399 a 3.4 OF * LE L #4 FEES 6 +3 ? EY # 3 # 


e FARE The fame mend which Wm + reQlincal — 
hw the queſtion is concerning hard ſubſtances to precede curved, 
will prove in the caſe of ſoft ſubſtances curyed letters to precede 
angular; becauſe curved letters are more eaſily formed upon ſoft 
: ſubſtances. I do not however mean to aſſert that this is the caſe, 
for I think the contrary moſt probable ; but I only. deny that it 
is a neceſſary conſequence, that becauſe the firſt writing on har 
ſubſtances was rectilineal, that therefore the firſt writing on ſoft 
ſubſtances ſhould be ſo: Becauſe this argument concludes that to 
hold true of ſoft ſubſtances which is true of hard ſubſtances, 
although the reaſon why it holds true in the latter kind is, be- 
- 1 * gaauſe 27 


2 


= - 1 
ꝶ3kl!Üꝶ A7 •˙ ̃⁊ĩ˙ 


ccc R TR 
* l 2 n r 


* 


hb ar Hr 


A A n 


But the principle on which he founds 


is leſs ancient than the eelebrated 


sit concludes equally of both ſub- 
the nn diſt inction that 
improbable 


ee ren my ſablances was refine, in imitation of 


* 


oaks 0 E ee fron 


» . 
8. £ OLE in 
5 *＋ 
83 1, Iz RN 


are more difficult to be formed, and TOO 18 mor 
Rd CEE nit 


FourTaLY: When I admit this concluſion, does it not thence 
ani of the firſt claſs ? 


£ 


8 


f 1 5 * . 4 * 2 a * * 
* * » oy F 
$489": 7 * £ 5 8 Wo 8 N ©. * - ; > 9 % „ * 1 8 P A, 5 
1 5 * r F 5 ＋ < 5 5 1 9 L Nn OK K 7 8 45 A : 4 7 * 3 f £ 2 » J 4 1 7 1 ; 
— $ 2 r * N 4 © \ 2 ? 9 4 1 f "5 * ; 8 4 4 3 % 3 0 Y 
W 3 5 Ws, 1 ra 5 * # : N . 5 . 25 , Rs . * - Fx IT, WS Roe 81 $a * 
* 


1 At the very time wee manuſeri ts we 
3 letters were differently formed; and ſometimes they con- 
- - ſiſted of right lines and were angular, and ſometimes were curved. 
To prove this we muſt ha ve recourſe to the manuſcripts them- 
ſelves. In the Alrnandrian, I inſtance in the letters B and o, 
5 and alſo in M. In the Carts el, in M and ©. In Fphrem, 
in the letters & and Xx, Palzog. p. 214. In the Ceſarean Dig 
elbe in the letters E (as appears from comparing Dr. Moide's 
e with that of Lambecius) and Y (as appears from com- 
ing Lambecius's Specimen, Palzog. p. 20a, with that of Neſe- 
Aus, e I, Tab. K. L. M). In this manuſcript, in the letters 
A. B. T. O. X. Z. Wherefore the ſame letters having been formed 
variouſſy by the, ſame hand and at the ſame time, with reſpect 


to the number and nature of the lines that compoſe them, I am 


. led to believe that NO > concluſive argument can be founded on 


this for — ihe: nne ages of the Manpicriphs. 


\SgconDLY. | Mass cg ob: als middle antiquity or WE 
century abound with letters which are not leſs reQilineal and 
angular than. thoſe in manuſcripts of the firſt claſs. Thus the 
letters E and B, in the Codex Harlezanus, No. 5698, Palæog. p- 514. ; 
And the letter Y in manuſcripts of the ninth century (Palæog. 
P. 232 & 234) is compoſed of right lines, and thoſe as few in 
number as poſſible, both which are marks of the form being 
ancient. And in fact ſuch form of Y occurs on the Baſilidian 
Gems (Palzog. p. 180, 338). Wherefore this argument can have 
place only in comparing manuſcripts of the ſame claſs together, 
in which caſe it will produce contradictory concluſions ; and if 


. 45 
carried 0 its whole extent, will lead | us t bend conclu- 5 
ſions. e ei e 308 ent Ween). 


* ; OY * 4 : A 90 
* i hy ; . * 4 . 8 3 þ net * — 75 4 ET _ WF. N i : * 
„ : ö E 8 8 5 LE 3 . A Boy 
5 . Ke ol 5 E * Sy * 3 1 8 & 2 3 3 2 * < . > of + PA 8 
* ; x E 


On the whole I ſee nothing abſurd or impoſſible in the caſe 
of ancient forms occurring in manuſcripts leſs ancient than them- FF 
ſelves; and the only caſe from which we can ſafely conclude, 
ſeems to be from that of forms confeſſedly modern occurring in 
manuſcripts whoſe dates are ſuppoſed antecedent to the intro- 
duction of thoſe forms; and this brings me to conſider the ſe- 
cond objection. Which is, that the forms of A. A. A. M. T. ob- 
ſerved in this manuſcript occur alſo in Turonenfis, a manuſcript 
referred upon conjecture to the ſeventh century, and in ſome 
other ſpecimens of the ſeventh or eighth century, Palæog. p. 214, 
224. But theſe forms can be proved both from the inſcriptions. 
and manuſcripts to precede the ſeventh century. For with reſ-; 
pe to this form of M, we have the expreſs aſſertion of  Mont- _ 
Vacon (Palæog. p. 130, 171, 142, 180) and we may obſerve it 

to occur on the Palmyrenian inſcriptions, and thoſe which Frcock - 
copied from the ſtatue. of Memnon, and which are dated in the 
reign of Adrian. On theſe laſt we may obſerve alſo the ſame 
forms of A and A which occur here; and we have in the Marmora 
Oxon. Lond. 1732, p. 594, an inſcription where the A is made as 
here. In the appendix of the preface to Gudius's inſcriptions, 
we may find ſome inftances of a ſimilar form of A. Similar 
forms of theſe letters occur alſo in inſcriptions of uncertain date, 
in a book entitled Siciliz et objacentium Inſularum inſcriptionum 
Collectio. Panormi 1769. See Proleg. p. 39, 42 & 43: The form 
of r which occurs here may be obſerved in inſcriptions of every 
age. 


= = 0 0 1 
- = — * 5 2 | — 8 
» _ l 1 \ \ l | \ Fr l I 1 
* ra” =_ IN — 82 een ” NLO n 9 1 * 3 
1 - » 3 = q yo 2 n R en — . 2 e et wo = p 2 = = = _ 
eee tas AA. AA Bias 2 q L * % - 2 ESO | % ab. um, 3 n — thc ator; 


. 
eo 


CONE IE OCT TO IO TTEY OY Y CONE ALEPATEEY 
a 2 | F 


„„ AE * 1 4 we gk whe 


.. 
* 
P fr CN eo Cor Res CE rn ea EI RUS Er Er ROS I one tER 1 ERIE x, or i T e e s Oy — FRY * ä 
by * — * A : ; K k e * a PIES abt IHE IA ee pA r 5 0 e e e eee e — N . x 3 agus : NIE * ws 3 . ; 2 = | | | _ 
PO eee ee ER ie nn, Ee Ras ac Re eee eee ee dg ⁵²A ee ee ee ² Ee EE ˙¹w-ww.w-w-- ] ˙⅛¾⅛̊m mm ð ði eee d ²˙· mä ³ ³o¹ “bhgſ L „* : PROT 1 
a ; F wy 8 5 N « Perks : 5 C Nr 7 4 Bee. £ 8 8 £ l - ; . P 8 9 * 8 ; 
p 5 : X g 0 5 * p * * * 1 
| | * * 7 
5 L . i 7 * N oe 1 2 

; * 4 5 7 F "1 
: : | 5 ; ; + - ws 8 "= 
| | , | £ 5 * "= 


PI OI A ee nm Cm ne 3 


rr 


0 a 1 Pp 
age. And with reſpedt to che manuſcripts, the cui, Genfer 
ſupplies us with an inſtance of ſuch a form of M, when it is 


at the end of a line (ſee Mr. Mle's Specimen, Tab. III). Alſo 


the A and A in the Specimen of Beza's Teſtament, and a A in 
the Specimen of the Corflinian manuſcript, No. 202, ſeem to 
reſemble the ſame let 
has in this manuſcript two forms; in both the principal ſtroke is 


a perpendicular right line; but in one the letter is compoſed of 
two other right lines, forming angles with each other and the 


perpendicular ; ; in the other, one round line ſeems to have been 
fubſtituted for theſe two. The firſt form I have not met with 
any where elſe; the ſecond form is found in Turonen/ir, and 


alſo is very ſimilar to an A in the Specimen. of Beds manuſcript. 
But hence we cannot deduce that it is of the ſame date with. 


| Turonenfis, inaſmuch as this laſt manuſcript is not written in 
round and ſquare uncials, and muſt be therefore leſs ancient. It 
is alſo not unlike the A of GriP's alphabet, as repreſented in the. 
Encyclopedie, Tom. 2, des Planches, Tab. XI. Paris 1763, where 


the principal ſtroke is made a perpendicular ; ; which. ſtroke in- 
other copies of the ſame alphabet is repreſented as inclined. 


And we muſt obſerve that all the manuſcripts give this letter a 
form very different from what may be obſerved in the inſcrip- 


tions (Palzog. p. 142) except only a few inſcriptions in which 
the ſame form occuts, vide Marm. Oxon. p. 572, & Sicilia Inſcrip- 


tionum ColleQio, p. 241. The greateſt difference between this 


manuſcript and thoſe of the firſt claſs is in this letter; but hence 
we cannot infer it leſs ancient than them, as we have no autho- 
rity for aſſerting. that the A in Greek * never had this. 


7 fs 


ers here. With reſpect to the letter A, it 


[ 136 


figure prior to the ſeventh century. 1. ſeems to he ave lit in the. 
e of r which i is referred. COTE Mr. noe to dhe fi 


8 1 
- 8 o ; 1 x , 3 0 * * 25 2 * 1 ak > 
iP 2 . , 4 E * * * 3 * 1 4 0 8 a 
* : « i 
: : 2 5 | | 
2 | 8 8 Ns a As > IS 3 ö 7+ : | 
| 1 3 . : * Loo AT. - : = * 5 3 <a; 5 4 17 | 
* * 1 $ of 


by ; * 


Fadi bels arguments, compared with the deſcription above 
given, we. may I think ſafely conclude that this manuſcript is 
not poſterior to the ſixth century. A greater antiquity than this 
cannot be inferred from merely conſidering the letters, in any 
manuſcript, according to Montfaucon: There are nevertheleſs: 
not wanting arguments for a higher antiquity, of which the 
principal is a moſt ſtriking agreement between its various readings 
and thoſe of the moſt ancient fathers and verſions, and a total 
_ difagreement from the manuſcripts of the ſecond claſs. It has 
alſo a wonderful agreement in its readings in many places with 
Bezd's Teſtament, and like it omits the'doxology; from which it 
would ſeem to follow that it precedes the end of the fourth 
eentury. To this concluſion only two objections can be made; 
one is, that it has been interpolated from the Latin VHulgale; . 
but this argument ſeems to be a petitio principri, for it cannot 
have been interpolated from that verſion, unleſs we ſuppoſe it 
poſterior to the end of the fourth century, when that verſion was 
made, which is the point in queſtion. Another and more ſpe- 
cious objection is, that it omits it becauſe its' original omitted it, 
and that this original preceded that time. This would be a 
ſufficient reaſon if the manuſcript wanted the ſigns of antiquity, 

and if it appeared from every other conſideration that this manu- 
ſcript belonged to the middle ages: But as there appears nothing 
to Soom its age, and it may have all that antiquity, it will be 

| more 


x" 237 1 


more u to o ſoppoſe it that . itſelf. We muſt add | 
to this the great reſemblance between it and the Alexandrian | in 
many of its letters; thus we have in an  Ammonian . 
figure of the Epiſemon Bab, perfectly like to that which Mont. | 
 Jaucon obſerved in a Greek coin of Gallienus and of. his ſuc- 
ceſſor Claudius, and on other monuments of the ſame age, the g 
third centuty, Palæog. p. 128, which figure alſo nearly occurs in 
the Alexandrian. In the letter vit perfectly reſembles the Colcto- 
man Gene/is, whereas both Beza's Teſtament and the manuſcript 
of Bede give a very different form to this letter. We ſhould add 
to this, that it has a form of A which probably has not yet been 
met with in any manuſcript. That moſt like it may be found 
in the Cottonian Genefris, which is different from the A of all the 
manuſcripts, and differs from this chiefly in the inclination of 
the principal line, which is here perpendicular. It has alſo the 
rectilineal E of the Colbertine, No. 3084, and of Ephrem. The want ; 
of the Euſebian numbers, when it has the Ammonian ſections, will 
be another great argument, and the more eſpecially when we con- 
ſider that both Ephrem and the Alexandrian have them, and Beza's 
Teſtament only wants them. I cannot alſo paſs over my ſuſpicion 
that this manuſcript has been originally written on purple parch- 
ment, a practice of the higheſt antiquity; for S: Ferom, in the fourth 
century, deſcribes the ancient manuſcripts as written on purple 
parchment ; and many of the ancient authors mention the cuſtom „ 4 
of ſtaining the parchment on which they wrote. The ſame ſubſtance Lo 
which was uſed to diſcharge the writing has in a great meaſure diſ- 
charged the colour of the parchment ; notwithſtanding which it 


in many places appears plainly ſtained with a colour, and this 
(S 0 8 | colour 


* 
. ® 
a ” 7 
+ - 
N * * 
© 5, 
„ 
2 
"= * 5 
* in F 
2 * - 
« 


= * _ * 4 
2 — k - - . 4 5 * "REY 3 1 mY de ' pot 0 5 $ — *. - 
& : E . i 2 _— A cup % 1 * S 8 
n 7 0 at x — mY, 2 7 " 
* + A N 8 I * . 5 25 2 3 ns # * . g = 2 . a . 
5 * $ : 8 
8 5 : oo ; PPS 2 * A . * 2 * * W * 1 A : * 
* * < 
- af " * 2 , * 4 * © * JS « Is . g * * 6 3 * * 
* 2 * 5 . ; o - 5 EN gg 1 1 e 
* i a 3 Fl I * 
a x! ; 15 1 OE % 4 i ; ? 37 * : 4 ee dan e s 8 
i "4 : ey 2 "I _— * #4 — X | Lo n " $4) 
4 K : ad 155 + 5 * Leer SS 89 
* E Y wy F * 2 * 5 ” * & 8 e « LO * %* BF ! x : : © 4 1 
: L } . 5 * A 4 R 
* 1 > * * 
. . 7 „ © — dia * * en I 333 . N £4 OY * 
< 8 1. mr 4 N r * i 
J# IS. | - N * a * — „ 
_ * * * * : % - * * SOS; 3 N 8 . , 4 
T 2 4 £ a * * 8 5 b: 
þ w . * A4 2 % at F F * 9 * * N Ly 
of 4 4 8 4 10 % 
* 7 N age 1 bs * hi hes £ N 5 <- 
2 $ * * 5 8 N * m7 * * 8 * . # 468 Ea * rs - 
; * 9 N 3 e = * ow * 
5 * ? N * Rey W * ” 1 YT 
* x, * « * % # 4 IT; > 8 0 > . _— 
* 8 . Gagne 5 * 


* 
% 


4 5 


| 5 : My 75 # « 7 Vt is 3 N P W 
; YN Ay — . N N 7 
* * F 0 1 F * . 4 4 * 
; wiv — : vos, # e 3 % * * oy. 
* e * * * 4b» 5 » 2 4 N _ P * + 1 i 
; R f = + Me 3 | 9 # 
4 * » * 7 3 * 2 8 * 1 * * 12 ans 1 
2 2 K # s p C 6 4: 4 * * » * 
1 . wget pd ; 8 q © & 2 
8 1 4 "A 1 = : a Fg N W N * FI. 8 We . 
. 7 * 4s * "* x 'P 4 41% 
$ y ales Ad - 
I - 4 E 4 * FP; f * * 0 — * n 3 ts * £ * oY T : Mp Y pl 
1 Y 1 0 2 way * 


15 
ha 
ty 


— 


+ 


v 


1 


o * 4 x = 4 ; 5 > 
< #->% 9 * $2...» 5 
' FRY — . « w# - & 2. ; 
E &' 26: % ad « ry * 7 * 
0 > / - 8 0 . — a 
F +. * 32. 
a os 4 1 FN 5 a 
wx £21 1 \ . . 2 I i . * — e ® 
5 
5 0 wech 4 N 8 8 2 - 
” oe: 8 8 4 28 1 : * % 3 2 n 5 i 
2 . 7 * 1 ku _ > * 
+ 
25 F 4 Saen 1 r bn, * E , * 
7 4 8 * 2 * I 54 We d A 5 * * 7 . + * * 
5 1 5 ; "YM = 5 © 3p I of £44 | 
£ 4 * 15 * - 8 1 * 5 e, 1 Bf a 4 wy 
a * tt 1 - K ** 3 = 5 
os - | wil — & ; . s f a, 5 * EI . 
6 ” N « & 4 3 . * 7 : 
2 i - is 4 7 þ 5 * : $ 2 Fe k — * 8 n x 5 1 4 
; a 8 e N e n 8 N 4 1 
8 N ia d - - mo * 
8 es a, * wth 1 8 £ E + bc * wa 
q * N * 1 3 PE; IN 1 I. e ; 1 
ity # * . > * 5 2s ile 4 En 
0 N 8 : 3 nk 8 2 4 2 . S 
* N : " \ %s 5 : 9 os v — * 
0 8 : x ; 
y £ — S6 1 S . 4 n by : 
* 5 Wk SEP * J W 
$ ; ea; 18 . a 4 0 . e 
; 4 FE a ; F £ ; 
* — ? * 4 Sas; * g 5 © 3 % & 4 - n Ry ; 
| ww 3s N A 0 Peng 
1 5 Pe 8 5 > h $46 * Ss : 2 W « 
Li — I & 4 ** =, &- 2 
# * j * 7 F EY # 8 # : TR % # 8 4 
| ” i a ao p Ph . | | Na , 
* Ga 7 L — 3 N > * 
- - . 5 "The ING ns # * E Woh, * * Sn eHow a N 
. 3 1 "HS. «7 N 3 K * 1 : 
w— «4 wy 8 ; e v 4 5 a 
1 4 2 1 n 5 i % ö 1 A a 9 & 
«Q \ 3 8 N I * | by Wada 8 95 ” * 8 : 
; : : A $9 . 8 A « Ne n 6 5D Ss 4 * 
* 1 2. ? 2 1 
8 2 * x * 3 
1 N 5 : ; POS IN 3 8 8 A * W 4 — = 
. * * e * * 
5 F 4 1 » 4 * 3 2 . wo 4 
+ 8 j £ 1 ; 
F 1 7 * F % 3 5 
2 55 N 1 
1 1 * 5 8 r © 3s 
4 a * = 
7 # 8 _—_ 5 . 0 % 1 * 3” p 
S 9 r 2 8 5 * 4 7 5 al 
« * * Y n 4 Py S 4 t 2 « d <5 5a} 
8 * . be y "3 
5 O * uy 6 25 g 8 . 1 F Wee ky 
Md, ; * s : f — 4 
* 8 4 As * 2 2 2 * $4 4-4 
4 4 af 0 5 N "F _ 7 n e 
: - F «% A 
2 , 21 1 ” - * . 
5 22 kh vo | wy in = Ef, ; * p 1 Hs 
9 ; 8 * 5 5 _ * . gs LION 3 
8 N ny 9 ently * * * 
4 wt \ — 3 E 1 2 ” 
: 5 895 e ; * 4 3 / at ö 8 8 4. bs os. * | 
. — 8 4 * * R * vo. of n : . 
. 8 3 2 » . 4 N 
* „ 7 % 4 » 
: : 7 ' CY . 
5 1 
: 4 "pe 5 * 33 4 * 
ok ; N OS 1 2 # * W ed * 
s wh 3 N K * 4 s 0 J 1 : Wok N % . a $ 7 * 
1 , z * * * l : . - v Nn 1 * 
5 E * % 7 . ** 8 x - 5 > 3 4 ae 4 " LY By 
Kr * ” * ” 5 oY W ; 0 * N OT 
E 2 £ þ 3 1 0 - 3 4 : 4 
* < F * * , 2 0 x tags N N oe 8 ee * W. eng 
* + 4 : « ” V Ax) * 8 0 4 8 
E [2 1 & 4 * 3 + . 2 $8 es I 
E . * * 6 m 4 * ; 4 4 
n 7 4 4 0 * - 
* . 2 2 * : 4 as * x 20 ting, % 
# 2 p * 4 N + 2 
a 4 ; r 8 $ Vi N 8 ; K 
; @ yy 22 5 ' f — 3 ; . 
2 > T rte * 1 4 838 e v4 7 
7 : 4 ; -: : , % * _ : * * 
2 i 5 . 8 - 7 
4 * #4 < =» « 8 Ky * * 8 Gy 0 2 8 % 
* & FP ; 4 * 5 
I . 15 * : x 4 1 1 ; 2 L 
y 0 * * — 3 WP . * 
, * D £ a « 764 . * : 
wr 8 % wig 0 L 
. ? 4 
* 2 * * 2 2 * 
3 bet a 
A * 65 £ A 4 2 1 
9 . oF 8 "i L g 
I GEL 
* . = * 2 2 2 * * £ , 
* g 85 | — Ln a 0 45 a 7 5 COND . 
.Y F F - 5 « « , 5 & 5 
P ; q 4 
+ + 2 — Y *: 59 $ 
5 


N 
* 
Y 


colour 
origina 
argumen 


2 * * ” : 2 * ” "4 N 6 
_ OV * 2 
N > ” £ 5 | 
x 92 4 
. * * * £ 5 7 IMP » - * 
22 * 4 * k ? 2 ; b * : : ; S N 8 2 A % 5 0 % 
? ? 2 Re : Mk 5 "I % \ 
4 * d 
1 - 4 2 % o 


s 3 
4 * NN I 5 ws \ 48 5 8 * 
4 F Y . 7 5 * 
* [ x * Fa b Ji " * 4 
4 7 © 8-4 5 4 Ne T 7 C 
* ' 6 1 . C's 4 95 x R F & 
—= £ * 7 - © 2 2 3 % os 
3 ; : - Be 2510 4 ; 7 0 FF A 4 FO 
_ 
f t * 
1 
- 0 
- — 8 * l * 


4 \ 97 15 : | Fn 1 4 ” ; X | 
8 “CC %%%%%%ͤXT ! 4 FL 5 „Vt! 73: 
An Account TENT COINS, ound at BALLYLINAM' 
mim the < UEEN's k OUNTY, IRELAN D; will Corgeflures ; 
ata to O8EPH COOPER WALKER, : 
| 24 CEE Aa | an 5 
acta n o did Arkr, FEBRUARY 16, 1787. — 
3 5 8 2 #49 1 85 2 EY ; , 1 ; 7 5 5 5 : c 
N June, 1786, ſome peafants dug up in a field in the Read Feb. 
Queen's County, near Ballylinam (about four miles from Athy) e 
an earthen urn, containing a great number of ſmall ſilver ; 
coins, which they immediately diſtributed among themſelves, and 
fold to different people. Several of theſe coins were purchaſed 
by the Rev. Mr. Aſhe of this town, and by him preſented to me 


Muſeum of Trinity College, Dublin ; they were afterwards ſub- 


mitted to the inſpeQion of the Royal Iriſh Academy. TN om 


* S 


s theſe coins ſhew evident marks of high antiquity, and in 
ſe beta! particulars differ from thoſe diſcovered in Britain and on 


the continent, 55 have endeavoured to explain twelve of them, 
in 4 N Wii, 46-5 inn OSHS HOT Ä ASE A 
PE CFP and 


* 
» 
- 5 


% 


. 


I 


. ** : 5 4 _ . 2 r 

eme eat tec SG gt ot 
72 » 8 WIE" jo 3 

„ 4 8 . = 4 4 —_— 1 -, 


— 
<> LS A 


8 


S IA ney 
= '< * 
* N „ # 


1 2 


„ 


and muſt requeſt you will do me the bonor to mal * y ety 


befote” the 0 for their ee eee eee, 

Tuxxr | is Sad x no part of antiquities which meer greater 
light on the hiſtory of a country than the coins and medals of 
different periods, when properly illuſtrated; as thereby ſeveral 
articles relative to the manners and cuſtoms of former times 
receive an illuſtration, which probably otherwiſe would be buried 
in eternal oblivion. To whom mankind are indebted for ſo uſe- 
ful a diſcovery as coins in the tranſaQions of civil life, is not nr 
e but at this S e ane to ee i 


— 


— 
a 


Gab as" it was the privitiphd'n means of wing the 
human race from a vagrant and unſettled life, and thereby- 
; conſtituting civil ſociety, gave riſe, undoubtedly, to the invention. 
of money, as a convenient medium, in order to render the 
tranſactions between individuals much more eaſy and expeditious 
than otherwiſe could be * K. the A of one com- 
worly 10 another, 


| Max, why * „ ſavage ing unſettled lik, ſubſſting e on a the 
precarious acquirements of the chace, and the ſpontaneous pro- 
ductions of the earth, has' little regard to any other. property than 
a ſcanty ſubſiſtence from day to day; he has therefore no occaſion. 
for an article which, in every department of civil ſociety, has be- | 
come ſo beneficial and yet ſo deſtructive to mankind. But no ſooner 
are the arts of civil life introduced, and private property in ſome. 

' meaſure eſtabliſhed, than he finds himſelf ſurrounded by a thouſand 
wants to which before he was an utter ſtranger. Habitations, 
= dothes, 


* 2 5 hs W 3 
1 * 8 V T TY P * 22 * on Ip 12 
: . # 15 1 * we ge a * 
. CT Sa TTY 7 
1 R * 
* Ws 55 . 5 a } 8 
* + 


2 #4r ] 


e and numerous leſſer important articles, become neceſ- 
_ ſary appendages to his exiſtence. . To obtain theſe, recourſe muſt be 


F 


had to the labours and inventions of his neighbours, whence 
riſe the ſeveral ſpecies of commerce, and the uſe of a ſtandard 
commodity, which might ſerve as an univerſal medium for every 
article of domeſtic and ſocial utility. Accordingly we find, 
from the remoteſt antiquity, all nations, which had in any de- 
gree emerged. from a ftate of barbariſm, uſing ſome. ſubſtance or 
other as a ſtandard article of commerce. | Poliſhed bits of wood, 
_ ſhells, beads, rings and bars of iron, appear to have been the 
firſt attempts in this way. Theſe, on the advancement of 
civilization, and the improvement of arts, gave place to pieces 
of braſs, filver or gold, of different forms and dimenſions, 
and which in ſubſequent: ages beeame ornamented with various 
devices and legends, according to the learning and genius of 
; Ws n nations nn whom they. ER 


| Tas Mt Sn Celtic aides 3 ks 3 . the 
weſtern wilds of ancient Europe, being in a great meaſure deſti- 
tute of commerce, were moſt probably ignorant of money before 
the introduction of agriculture and the different branches of 
trade, by * merchants on ' their. ſouthern and weſtern 
ane 0 


Tas Fabien an; 8 3 were 33 
the firſt adventurers who reached the Britiſh iſles; but of the 
improvements they introduced, and the ſpecies of commerce 
they cultivated with the then barbarous natives, except 
in that: of tin, we are entirely ignorant : No coins, or other 

monument 


: a 5 * : « 8 
» ; 
0 # 1 N 
p S 
; 6 ? 
: ; 1 be. * p 
. : Wo #- 
ba « 
* 


monuments of a IA to thoſe pec 
been diſcovered either in Great Britain or Insam and from 
the relation of Strabo*, we find. theſe ancient kde: wol 
every method to keep their commercial diſcoveries: ſecret : from 
the world; fo that wm HE muſt 0 . imperfectly 


* 1 1 8 P i : 7 ; 4 * 
2 . TE NE r r 3 ; 
2 3 


known * many cha HL AGK: he B5 


1 1 : 1 
* . 1 * > 2" 1 „ Te; . TO c 4 8 by 3 2 D f a 7 
3 . 3 9 3» 5 „ 3 65 * 4 1 
. * b 


Tus Punic commerce, Unten were its objects, Was ub, y the 0 

Pings diſſentions of the rival ſtates of Ro! 
ics iterated, ane finally and doc the: cefm 
Carthage; on the concluſion of the third pib v War. Though we 
may rather conſider it to ha ve expired, like a phœenix, to 30 | 

more glorious from its aſhes. For the:Phoenicians and Cartha- 
ginians, by paſſing the Streights of Are and navigating dhe . 
extenſive Atlantic Ocean, had ſo effectually raiſed che . of 

commerce on the er coaſts of Fee as not eaſily to be 

tinguiſhed; for the Greek colonies, eſtabliſned on che eee, coaſt ; 
of Gaul at Marſeilles,” became rivals to t Carthaginians about 
two hundred years before the Chriſtian @ra*, and in the reign of 
Augeſtvs: the Maſſyhan commerce with theſe idands was, becom 
very confiderable*®, Whence there is ſome: probability that theſe 


PX hants firſt. introduced the kno wt ge. of- money to the 


ancient Britons; for at Marſeilles, and Croton in Italy, have 


been diſcovered a number of very ancient golden coins, inſcribed | 
with Greek letters, and of that ſpecies denominated Iuciſi, being 


4 * 2 
= x : N 
S657 s 1 4 * 5 2 0 * 1 2 
= mn 2 2 * © 1 DE 7 5 $ = þ+ FX A pe 1 1 * 3 & x 8 1 of - 88 ; 3 1 
e n 1 F428 $ 22% £5 V Fi ” 8 1 | 1 «I | : + 
* 72 : 1 * 5 N 
4 4 
: „ I 


* * * = . * 
= 
4 Fe : 
\ 5 L 
7 a 2 G 4 pl 
8 * 5 f 1 5 8 9 4 * £ 3 ; # 
* 05 * 8 S -: & : 7 F pn 5 Y 5 * L ” 8 1 q 
% 4 & o { 0 0 FA 
« & 
4 ny 
1 6. N 8 * 
1 "+: * 8 
"TY ” þ I 
ry 7 


. EX Bs. YE . N 


. 


4 1 
4 
t 
« 
” 
: * 
: S 


3 » Polyb. p: 290, , 291. Strabo, p: 505 ais 


Þ * Strabo. p. 305. Diod. 347- 


„ — 8 . r 
* A EY m eu 1 
Wen bn RW ö 
* Pp E W &. Tuba ad... 
I 9 + ne IP 3 2 9 
? a 0 ; : / £ x 2 * 
. 8 # N 9 
; , 8 + j 
r 28 4 Y x : * 9 
* 
— \ * J : > 
{+ $6 
. 4 : 
LIT * — 
| * 5 
*4 


convexo-concave;' that i is, convex on one ſide, 10d concave on the 
other“; ſuch golden coins 
| none in Ireland. The Britiſh coins indeed differ 1 

from thoſe of Croton, having no Greek letters, nor bearing 1 the 
figures of various animals, '&c. - ſo frequently obſerved on the 


Greek and Roman money; but ornamented with various uncouth 


figure 
tion of the foreign money introduc! 


s, and were probably coined by the Britiſh chiefs, iti imita- 


after the arrival of Cæſar, and perhaps ſome years earlier, we 


find the Britons employing Roman artiſts in "the ee 7 2 
their money, eſpecially Boadicia, Cunobeline an 8888 
theſe coins bear the groteſque figures wy various animals, and 
frequently inſcribed with Roman le 7 
we diſcover Britiſh coins, probably by Britiſh artiſts, 


reis cuſtoms of the people, n 
;nſeribed with Roman 
dus parts of Britain, but hitherto none have been diſcovered 


in Ireland; from whence we may reaſonably conclude, that from 


the earlieſt periods to the cloſe of the fifth century, no bg 
was coined in this r and litls eee 1996 r e 


p 
* 
: 


Tur ne 2 10 
Rods that is, the Goths, Vandals and Teutons, before their 


acquaintance with the Romans were ignorant of money, when 


« Swinburne's Travels. | 
* See the Britiſh coins given by Borlaſe, ce. 


00 
„ 8 
HF ' N = 
£34 +: Þ IS BL 


aa ve alſo been found in Britain, # but 


ed by merchants; though ſoon 


ters. In ſubſequent periods 
Xearing the 


rude. reſemblance of heads ahd- other figures, 2 of the ” 


letters. Such coins are begann Sound | 


nations | bbw Abreden the empire of 


** 5 
7 * 1 5 1 
a N * 5 5 5 : 
: 8 * ; ; 
| F 0 . : . 


the borders of the Rhine and Danube. bed on 100 
poſſeſſion of that government, we find them imitating the Ro- 
man ſilver coins, and a new ſpecies of money is diſcovered ariſing 


* ve different periods. »„ 


eir * . 


ſome pieces, chiefly ſilver, were introduced 


in the weſt of Europe, conſiſting of ſmall thin ſilver pieces, not 

known to more ancient times, inſcribed with rude figures and 

barbarous characters. Such was the money of France, Germa . 
Selen, Denmark and England, from the ſixth to the twelfth 
century. And the coins of the Anglo Saxons from the beginning 
ur the eighth to the cloſe of the tenth antut, bear a ſtrong 
reſemblance, in their figure, legends and coinage, to the 
moſt ancient coins diſcovered in Ireland e, alc to thoſe. under 
ſideration; ſo that we * infer they cannot be productions 


8 Ge ib AY at leaſt it was the opinion of 
kw time, that gold and filver, and  conſequenth money, was 
introduced into this kingdom by the Danes“ WY circumſtance, 
moſt probably, not far from the truth; for it appears from the 
Chronicon Manniæ and Antiquitates Celto Scandic, that the 
Danes were acquainted with the uſe of money before their arrival 
in Ireland in the ninth century. As to the aſſertions of Keat- 
ings that — was s coined in this iſland * een and 


F Ke 4d Y x 
F —_ 8 : ö ' . EW Os. #54 e £ 
/ * — 8 5 3 c 3 : \ I Vo « a . N 5 
* . 
i 5 : 


_ © See Gibſon's Camden. 
* See the coins repreſented by Simon. s 33 


' Topogra. Hib. Pig. 3, c. 10 5 e ns air ee, | 
1 | Yo Eadhna 


Eadhaa Dearg 3 two kindicd and PIR years before Chi, 


actually introduced che uſe and knowledge of money among the 


the aſſertions of other Iriſh hiſtorians, that mints were erected at 
| Caſhel in tt ere 


* 
4 * 
8 2er. bo . 


* * 
, 
7 0 n * - 
13 " * A 4 5 J * # 


this Danes and Anglo Saxons, ſoon. thought of ſtriking coins for 
themſelves: and accordingly either procured their own people to 
be inſtructed in the art, or hired Daniſh artificers for that purpoſe. 


Indee: 
the middle ages being extremely ſimple, and well adapted to the 


able anvil, with the face of the coin ſunk en creux on the 


| uſe of money once introduced into the kingdom, not only every 
king and chief or governor of a principality, but every dunaſt 


or chief of a canthred, procured money to be ſtruck in his name; 
even ſo late as the fifteenth century the O' Niels coined money in 


their ſeveral diſtricts, until n by the Engliſn. 


5 | FROM theſe circumſtances there is the greateſt probability that 


" no” coins hitherto diſcovered in Ireland, and of Iriſh origin, are 


(T) T . 


8 1 
n 


little dependance is to be had on them. If any ſuch perſons 


ancient Iriſh, the period muſt have been thrown too far back by 
ſeveral centuries. Nor can we have any greater dependance on 


he time of Laogaire, about the year 


Tas hig chief becom ing ud it the tbr money of 


xd no great abilities were required, the art of coinage during 


convenience of men leading a vagrant and unſettled life; a ſmall 


tes and a hammer, on the face of which was ſunk the reverſe, 
with a pair of pincers, compoſed nearly the whole of the appa- 
ratus, as appears from ſeveral Britiſn coins on which the proceſs 
of coining is repreſented. The knowledge of coinage and the 


i 


x = SJE. + 4H 5 X 0 2 4 „ 
— 1 2 8 1 " 
e — 2 2. AA + 14 . 3 46:0" 
* 0 - — 3 p 
. = — = 5 . 


„ 


W a 
older than the beginning of the eighth century; nor of a later date 
f than: the: * of the fifteenth, ae tba made TOE ues 0 = 


nment in this” illand. 11 Dette 


5 " - Sf i ” 

8 a þ » WW * * * ; . + 1 . „ 5 2 
Ws. « 7 6 7 * 'Þ 5 Y Fea 5 5 5 2 I 92 0 

* 4 i 5 7 „ 1 1 ＋ } 5 * 0 oh „ 


© Fac ROM 15 a manner in which, the coins beds us are exe- 
ak they are probably of the earlieſt: periods, that is, from the 
eighth to the twelfth century; but being all without dates, their 
true age will not be eaſily aſcertained. The rude reſemblance 
of heads on them are all armed with the cloſe helmet of the 
northern nations, ſo prevalent through Europe from the tenth” to 
the fifteenth century; and the univerſal figure of a n on * 
reyerſe. ae evinces 1 IT os: itn! the hong ra. 


IIS 


ji" FOR are com e F of — ere pri ad in 
Latin and Roman alphabets during the middle ages, as given by 
Bernard. The different Runic characters of Wormius are of 
the ſame ſpecies as thoſe found on Runic coins and Runic inſerip- 
tions in Sweden and the Iſle of Man: And alſo thoſe ſpecies of 
characters denominated by the Iriſh Ogham Croabh. All which 
characters ſo mixed are found in the Iriſh monumental 32 ; 
tions 1 ſtone ale n the nnn to the ſixteenth 8 1 80 


1 


x: N * 3 
#72 


Tae, e on cat coins, h are TRE in "ds Iri PA 5 
guage, generally begin at the croſs near the head, and run from 
the left to the right; thoſe on the reverſe begin at a ſmall croſs 
adjoining the larger, in one of the quarters on the left. 


24. +4 4 


— 


Tr orvaments or Bees beſides the bend on the 6bverſe,” ing 


the large croſſes on the reverſe, are ſuch as repreſent the dignity 
and enſigns of the prince for whom they were firuck. The 


moſt general ornament in thoſe under conſideration is a rude 
figure in the oppoſite quarters of the croſſes, which ſeveral ha ve 
Z taken for a harp, and others for a crown: However, from other 


coins, where the character is more perfectly delineated, it proves 


to be the repreſentation of a hand, the curved line repreſenting 
the thumb and wriſt, and the four lines proceeding from it the 
fingers, whoſe nails are noted by little balls or circles at the extre- 


mities. The hand was the ſymbol, among the northern nations, 


of power and ſtrength; and we are informed by Aldrovandus * 
that it was the ancient arms of Ireland. and was principally 
borne by the Northern or Ulſter tribes during the latter ages, 
and in the more early, indiſcriminately throughout the kingdom; ; 


even at this day it is borne by our baronets, that order being 
inſtituted by James the Firſt of England to ſerve in the wars 
of Ireland, and in conſequence bore in their eſcutcheon the 


ancient enſigns of the nation againſt whom they were ſent to 


fi e 


Orazns 1 theſe coins bear in the quarters of the croſſes ths ; 


repreſentation of a ſword. The ſword was the ſymbol of martial 
proweſs, and Aldrovandus, before quoted, aſſerts that this wea- 
pon was alſo borne by the Iriſh chiefs in their arms. 


& : Uliſſes Ae Oraicholog. . 


"FEST Is 


8 2 
* % N * * = 7 5 > * * 
n 4 , ĩ "PRE OPIN DS ̃˙ 2 Es Be, 2 n r e ov WET ; 4 FOOT a 5 1 OFT 3 * L 0 8 RRS 8 RR n 8 2 ; TIP 4 12-4 x , : 3 x ? \ 25 
1 2 Ws o * E n 2 * 7, Cove * rer * ea 1 8 L «, VS -_ : e y 1 1 £ . E NR 3 RR "I 1 > Te INT; 1 2 5 1 k * 88 2 1 4 a Po FOOT y # " 3 
* , 5 2 CS 3 o o t YT . 5 | 5 I 
, e "af"? * W had"! * 9 * R 8 * Cs * * r Vt} r * a N pa; N — 8 n n © 8 I a 2 "POE" --\x; 5 < — = N N ä * 4; > N A OP. wet « ”-- N n 
IP - * a FTI a. Mew OS Mo ES I - th = 1 r * n WIS * bo 9 5 
— of . th — ns * hs . - ads. a 2 6 _ ** — 8 _ —_ 
_ n 1 -. * a * * is - i 4 4 * a — a = 
* mas ef = 7 — — a N = T OT IC 4 44 4 by * : „„ i — a WF * 4 A XC AV 
n 2 J „ 5 474 mum e * 2 x 1 ö dr = gg. a i - : : 1 een ) _ G 3 9 . 1 N thai G * by Warne 
, » + - 8 7 _ PA wy A * . ** 7 * Sat: n 1 . x WW — — Fr Air — Reo * Way vp" b = 4 5 . _ 60 8 * . R — 
, — 7. > © q N PT Ke n WS . 1 . : 
* — — * . „„ 0 EE = 1 1 3 EE ax? cn; a” , q — N EI . — a OED 1 * B i 
3 VI s * y 2 = ns A + 4 - 5 5 z 2 # ” N * 0 \ _ \ 
- Y * . = 8 4 1 = 7 3 - o — * - 5 4% 2 4 0, r — * n * 2 ** 1 43 pp . - 4 8 5 - _ = = 1 
A 7 — , * 1 * - 7 +> — — 2 p * 7 3 ** r * ».4 — k 4 — * 5 22 
— — wi * n — l a E * 1 _— * 1 — — * > _— — 1 — 2 es N 2 2 ; >: 1 hes pays a . . 


Sr 0 ey Ay as. If AO HY" 5 
* = * a 
* * —— * oo LEY bad _ 
= = =p _— Cn HY 


— —— — ren rn nmr 1 


= of royal dignity. 


* 


= -- and in * again . balls © or finall ee lace, nian 3 
| obably i in bonour of the Trinity. ait t e enn dn 


tg 
* 


= = a few is a character or We e * of a e circle 


or a a double concentric one. 
coins; by ſome it is t 


5 for a wreath or crown. and en 


4 
va * 
9 7 ” 
* - . 
we 4 = * e F | 
wil l 8 — 
Sy ® E vo 3 3 . 
8 * * 


Havixe thus attempted a 
remnants of Iriſh antiquities, I 
. in e to neh princes g or chief 


. 1 1 © > *h 
* 4 7 jy 4 "5 - of 
p * : 3 ms . 2 : F 2 
i * A 1 
* * 8 % 7 : * „ 7 # F : ' : # 
x * 2 x * ; 3 1 E * 5 SE F N 0 7 IM 3 5 * 1 * 1 gs as of * 
N i 1 89 0 b #4 Set FILL ws 45 4/735 
N 0 — * * N ? 5 g : 
£ ; 1 
* 2 
53 * 4 * 1 : 
* * 8 2 2 ; 2 1 x . 28 * a 'S . « A 4 
G4 * 6 1 8 = xe , % * "ag 5 of . # : ; #3 : | OO" 8 85 — 55 8 * WE 1 3 - » bo "> *: $ . ; 8 
3 * ur * 4 5 | 
* 2 
* 1 ** rn 7 . ” s 1 ws Nec 4 
f : - 
* 
t | * o . 
1 ; at NE and a ha E Origina la meter 
7 * 7 N Þ 4 2 ITY 1 : F > * l . | ” F | 
N < : 2% * 3 . bi 1 
E 7 * . 
$i 4. © #43 #2 453 
_ O : 
2 6 * 
' z 2 
7 8 23 
0 « 17 
* * > ire N * 
Ape 
Sm. 
4 ; 
S 
* is * — wy 
* oy N : 5 I * : 5 R 
7 * > 1 : - 1 * 5 F 3 *Y 
wm wt 7 ar 4 a * A * aft . 4 1 \ 
— A 7 ** as: 4 ig 7 . . i z 1 . 
. 4 « £ : 4 * * 4 2 6. j 3 8 * 
8 4 * 5 * * . ** 2 f 4 >. þ 
1 * 
2 — 
" EY | 
o * 525 7 2 - > . 4 1 5 TY Z 0 "IM 
, 1 . 5 5 ; v4 A F 1 P . * : n PIE the. 8 1 * uch & p14 y 1 > 1 * * r. 4 e e 
1 5 ad ie Jö ͤͥĩ²“b 8 5 I 53 
3 L458 #2 = EO OE ted Oe 8 8 4 b a * G <4 3 
pA > : 1 
* — 
8 — + : f bf 2 "*%y 1 * E 1 4 : « LO *. # a 2.4 er 2 8 
N Es ©. „ Bo. * „ f VC... — 1 13 f 8 
£ WF, T* % >. 5 ns _—- : # $ 3 1 5 4 28 4: 2 pts og 
: 8 p S632 444 i , ? 2 8 : 3 7 . 
"0 © . A 
I 2 * 
by 5 8 | | 
I : 7 
7 5 | 
x 3 
KA : 
1 * 
BB w 
4 | i : 5 1 F 7 : , 
= * 5 . 1 1 4 * 1 * 
. * | C4] T 1 
"7 8 
N * ; 
* 
8 c 
—= & 
7 — s F bs . 2 f 
ie . 4 
5 % s 
4 5 j 
"4 
1 f f 
| Li 
+ þ 4 
. 
"A s 
— 
* 
— 
= 
„ 
. : : 
- 
Li 
4 1 
W 
4 
U Q . 
- 
% 
** 
3 Z 
* / ; : 
dar 5 * 1 a * 5 
= 1 * 


* 


* 
* 
"wi J 9 
4-7 


5 4 F * £ "7 F 7 1055 - 4 1111 , . 88 | „ : * „ .- h 3% N 4 3 * &' 7 8 N : N * — 4 
"_ . I 1 113 * ö ( 5 Ws Pa: 8 " n . Pa F Gig: 1 * 2 * 1 77 1-8 * z 


"3 ts Xx % 1 #3; 


4 


F Fg 
2 8 8 N 1 8 
* 5 4 7% 1 PA 5 0 > Eo 3 
No. 71 ants JICICETTS * 5 35 # #2 3 14 ATTIC) 
— * ] 


1 8 
V 
i 


O the obverſe is the repreſentation of a head armed with a cloſe 
helmet, ornamented with a creſt, and round it the following in- 
feription, in Runic and net Croabh charaders: ö AE I 


— * 2 LF 5 b 2 + 
1 ; FI MEE 4 8 3 FS. LE I, . ? i: Ss Bs 2 1 
* N 4 * . 
N O. I. 


8 


> 1 a 1 „ 


5 A "4 > - 7 
A 5 LY j $ TL { * if 5 WY, FA ' 7 \ ; 13 
* 75 FP OI » 'Y LE 9 . * 2 j- F. 4 * * * 
£ 3. Saf © * | * 4 © „ 4 GFR a d im 1550 h 
1 1 F ö * Sh 


- * * * * 
; 85% 4 a 3 % 7 . x 3 8 

23 3 "SW 11 3 0 * { 35 2 13 8 45 CS 442 E ; 7 E 

1 3 8 3 ö ns . «; Fa" » 4 3 0 - > — 
» a a . Ke +4 — by F 

= * * 
"EE 7 » "2 $ e ; 12. | : 4 
* * ; + * 0 * 7 - $4 9 r . 5 9 + b ; * $ as 
FN by R 5 a * | 4 Z 2 - (4 WE y 5 8 Wo 1 2 2 4 8 2 " 8 2 "pw 
42 * 4 * ; 
* 


Lai n mo. Lat ro, ws 0 Magh Laoghaoir re, or Ol 


* 

1 > F * * Fes 

x 2 8 

; | 5 > * 
Fo E-& £4 


Je 


n 2 15 
= * 


Lats 


* 


Ir is we Ne. 2 that the ethic W ſhould in this, 
and all thoſe coins, expreſs the power of the Iriſh Gh. The W 


5 8 
LS 2-8; * 


at this day, at the end of the words 1 in the Ruffian language, has 
nearly the power of the Iriſh Gh, and we may reaſonably con- 


clude, among all the Tuetonic nations, the power was the ſame, 
and i is N i propenty introduced here to ine wag that ſound. 


© 4 
33 
" kf * a 5 þ r þ * E” 1 5% © : Wo ©. Ne % 3 7 3 :# yy 3 
4 . VVUorwIn S3% 211 ER 5 A 


Ox the' reverſe is a türe vl dividing the coin into four quar- 


7 * 8 7 A 1 12 
45 6H 8 * * 4 14 


ters, in two of which is the reſemblante of a hand, before ſpoken Fw | 
of; and in the two other quartets ſymbolic characters, found on 
ſeveral Britiſh and Daniſh coins, with the follow wing legend: PLATE I. 


— 


d u n aghmagra dA JJ 


%» 133 
E „ Is $8 at 


this coin belonzing 10 one "of che OMoies ef 'Laoghts" of © 
Leix in the Queen's County, whoſe place of reſidence was. 
5 e — Dunagh 


©. 


1 5 "=" 3 - 38 L "1 WS, 4 : 9: F 
RE VET 7 50 A dat aa a 1 5 8 8 6 OY TOS 2 nt 28 Kota £ 2 8 5 2 ey * 3 I "I SOD F 
5 p „ 
- 2 * ah # Web . * 4 * * g 8 
8 * ” K * 4 ——_—— 
Bae wh N N * N 4 x Ny 5 EE . 2 - a 0 
> g 22 Wert 2 8 1 — j 1 . mw 5 . 1 
ey 8 Pm ” hel ng bes N 2 I . . 5 1 : 4 * „ — 
8 H 1 a ä vp 4 8 22 Na 2 8 1 — : „ . 
r Y l — i TS > — — 
« n r v7 * . | 
. © >a 7 — . ww A 


4 
5 Ky 
n — 


s 


3 n 


. 


* 
. 
os 
- 


— x" * 5 22 * 
n 
8 2 : 
ous *& © 
2 
„ —— w_ < 


1 
_ 


DT. T7 
TY rn Er I EPO 


—— 


r 
= 


N % 
M h Riada' herd; "A 8 d barony of 5 8 
5 | ag ada, comprehe ith preſent heath and barony o 
, ; a 5 K * 
u . | * 
x ? „ V | „„ * F TEES EC c oi SME - j# 
4 = 1 bad E 0 CY * 5 * 
. ** 
4 1 . 4 6 4 . 
£4, 1 : 8 3 * 4 * * 1 * 3 * 1 1 
GRE. » - 5 Þ 3 4 1 E £ | . 3 8 — 
1 £ PA we 4 7 * 7 £ * + * # 1 ; * 85 a b ; "Y 
g | : F * 8 5 : : : £ ; 1 „ * 1 5 12381 F 
þ in * * 970 82 1 i i ws g "Sr : 1 8 : 8 0 92 8 " * ; \ * 2 y * 4 1 3 ; SE 5 3 { $ ; 4 g ; l : X : | x " » ö 
9 4 2 . 2 4 " ; 3 f S 2 . 1 S273 ; SE BO OR AS 19 og A * | F 3 „ 3 8 4 + $8. 
4 Ox the obverſe Aa head 1 In armour as in the laſt, with a croſs : 
I a. 1 " 3 : > ] - 
Ko oppoſite to the noſe, probab y to denote his faith 1 in the Chriſtian 
; religion; and round it the following words, in Runic and Ogham 
PLATE I. 3 8 
. * ; + 
4 5 * . p 2 s 7 1 * 4 * | &* 4 * ? 
: * £2 5 ; 3 5 5 | % 45 7 : 1 L IE: 
q + £ a E 4 5 & 3 . 2 7 ET TAC. CF FL 2 ? 1 . 2 1 3 1 3 * < 
3 $6 FR k 8 1 
V 5 2 5 : £ 5% "& 7 * 2 4 ; 4 * : j 4 7 : * 
2 . 24 bs a . 4 + 
* 75 * * * 5 Foi 2 > : a” rh, 77 
gh? 7 or zeal Fail , 
oagh 1 
_ 1 ws, bs Og 9 3 3 2 „ 5 Ph EP - $4437 327 
E * 0 * ; 5 a D . "2 wp : : d > 7: „ ; 25 # 7 l g 7 82 S200 . * * * 
f : 1. Go 
* * * F 4? 5 * 8 52 14 : * 2 ; 5 < . 
3 * i % * * * = * 12 * 2 1 0 : f I 6 
; 4 le! Ling 24 
5 f . ; FH g Rr 1 r p 
4 . 4 ” , 8 * NY wh IRS of * 5 8 1 81 oF . 3 bs n 
2 $ "ox. © 2% 7 * g 2 CANOE. ab" * * 2 "* I og {2 } 4 4 . 1 . BEM 8 ; 13 2 | 
% c CM N 3 » I $02 y S338 LAS | TS KFLAS wed I LF REAS If : 


. 
2 
4 
4 
4 4s 
2 
5 
4 
4 8 


e 


1 V, ol Magh Coillean in or Catllan. 
2 . - 0 „ 8 8 . | 
1 which diſtrict comprehended the preſent 1 of Bally Cowen * 


1 w 
= 
2 
1 
3 q | 
«30 
E 
„ c 


8 E $6 2 "1 OT 


—— — wy 
* 2 N a Ow" * 
2 [1 ry — * Per * 
. * 5 p = Y = 0 
1 ; ' * 
7 5 = 
75 
as 

=_ "x rl 

5 5 1 

% A i 5 

— of _ > * 2 

* 

x 

% * - : * + X 

: - 7 $% , 

* v * * 3 I 

* * 7 & 
— 8 4 1 4 1 

a : . % | 

1 
a £3 E * H q 
2 * 

7 J 

* 4+ % . * 4 
” F 


But Beallagh Fallagh was prince or king of the principality of 1 7 | 


Oe: ob VU Fall, comprehending the preſent King s County, and in that ; f 
5 diviſion of ancient Ireland called Gaoidtha ellan, compre- | - 
hending the. preſent counties. of Kildare and Kings County, if ; 
not alſo the county of Dublin. There is no poſſibility of deter =_ 


8 


$4424, 


mining the date of this coin, as Bally Falli was the territorial ; 
title of the chiefs. „ e ; _ 
| AIR.) ny tte 10 een enn eee | 18 
| | No. III. 5 nw 
Ou the obverſe, a head in armour; with theſe words in the! 
ſnap and Ogham Croabh characters bo $27 bs 
Ant (107 = SAR o, h, t. r, o, ca, 'moal ITY . VF 5 


3 * 7 a 
DEED TW GEES 41 


Oht Roeamoalachla, for 2 Raghallaigh, i. e. O Re Magh Lacklagh. 


Oy the reverſe, a croſs, with a hand in one of the quarters, 
%% wort. GEE 0 


4 


: . 5 . f x SE p 5 N Ry. : i : ; 7 3 
2” . : \ "ty 2 * N 4 . 4 


y Ws 
_ \ 4 , 
2 | = | 
8 2 [i 8 * 2 4 4, * 2 F "Fn N "I. 
5 * WY * 7 8 EY . 
s * * 7 8 5 {6 AT on 
| 4 , n Tj AS Os Bp \ 5p 
$ TC 7 * , > Eb * * 
" * * Ss LG iy 
* * o FI LT * 1 1 
R * 1 8 * 
= « * 
* x ” 
y 


— 
* N 
x. * 
%. ; 
. Fl 
* 
= £2 
| 4 
* i 
8 2 
* 
* * Ee 
- 
5 
: 2 
i 
* 
* 
* 4 4 — * * * 4 


it, with the fol- 8 


F. 7 

* * *. 5 
W 4 * 4 1 1 

, S. i 4 a 4 T4 # $ 


in Runic and Ogham Croab e 


mea la nac maglaog oi F g 


3 — * n 


J F b 3 4 * 7 
5 Rp 8 OV 3 INES > * , 
7 ji % 5 S 


* 


* 


Mealanac mag Jaggoig, for Moilana magh Laoghoigh. 55 


a | „ 
$ O the reverſe are two hands in oppoſite quarters of the croſs, 
ö but the inſcription being in ſome pl i canhe be 
Y 3 . E £ o . 
1 „„ Ml chiefs of Moileana or Leana, in {the King! 8 Clams, | 
whoſe a 8 in the latter ages was diſtinguiſhed by the name of | 
4 ST Shs k 7 8 „ 1 . „„ at Tak # 3, 
5 "= + 2 2 . 0 * * . 5 1 . n 1 x g = ; 5 R 
A | = 7 | x ' 0. 0 . ” a F f 
53 pre 11 5 5 . ' : YJ \ Art T1 ; 8 E in | Er #54 1134379 23012 i» 4 } ; 
' 7 IT4.197 £L 1 | ' which is the foll r d WE 
Os the face, a head, round which is the following legend in | 
ü 5 | - 5 5 5 : ; 5 
* Runic and Ogham Croabh c | 7 
l 8 a i 9 255 TS : 8 * > 1 BY 1 i . A 1 : . | 3 25 . 


To 6 
. * S I 2 *$ + $6.44 7. 


As the reverſe of this coin is not legible, it is not 
5 what chief it relates, as ſeveral families bore that name in the 
counties of Clare, Meath and Carlow. 4 8 . 


* 


+ * * ®. ? * ok ed 8 Ku a - a * 4 * 5 3 ba % Pa ? . F * — 7 * 7 8 * * 8 1 4 PIR nab 4 * ws oh * ws 1 ; 
VV * 15 CC HATE 7 8 1 : FEISS TELE: 4 
? J 3 f ; 44 . L < # 1 I # & # 1 J 2 2 3 ; : 13 £2 1 « ; & 4 74 A 4 i " : ; Wt 9 F . 4 1 5 A Foz at 2 FO * 


„ 2 5 & +4 * 


a *# 3 * & | 9 ; 
- 7 * 3 . 8 k 
* * — * 
| O. 5 


. 


4 * A 2 1 ; 5 aid 26h * 4 a * 1 * * 
; ; 2 8 IE: 8 , 9 R ba 5 
* * N . 9 44 7 ä oi A 3 * La * "_ 7 W bY Me T R "1 
, EA * I» D 1 * * = % N — * F 
way wy * 7 5 J Fg {32 * 14 $4 - Lig F Ig E r i" $ * 
i. 1 e ; + 1 17 SEE 
5 1 PS "200" 87 > 4 5 
* A: = Pale F 
% . ; . 
* * 1 * 5 g . 1 1 = 
* . 80 ö 
: a : 4 * 
1 5 8 
4 — 
L is 
* N = 
# * F 
#Y S 
2 * MW, 
* 45 * 
f N 4 VI. a 5 ; 
4 1 » 4 8 i N 
a 7 5 ö 3 1 


* 


Looks the head, on the obverſe, part of, the charaders 8 | 
defaced ; thoſe that remain are, 1 1 PLATE I. 


ma gh cannell 1 3% TE 
TOR © hari g 
Nagl. Cannell, for Me: Connell. 


* 


: O the reverſe, in one of the quarters of the croſs, is a hand, 
with the following inſcription in Runic and Osham Croabh 
characters: ; LET ace os he PLATE I. 


U u gh f ea J No. 6. 
Or, OF; . 
U ugh a. for U Fiacea. 


5 1 is .prbliable this coin was. truck FR foe. of the chiefs of. 
U Fiacca, or Hy Feacre, in the county of Galway, and princes of 
the ancient diſtrict of Conmachtne Cinnel Dubhain. 


Aon D the head, on the obverſe, is the n ane 
in Latin, Runic and Ogham Croabh characters? 4 PLATE I 


u mearc re ado n To No. 7. 
Or, ber thy 
5 D mearc re a don, for O More Re I dun. 


— 


8 : (U) 47 ON 


. N 

| 8 LE ; | . | | 7 20 . ; . | ; 
Ox the reverſe, in one of the quarters of the croſs, is a hand, 

with the OY 1 e in n Runic and Ogham Croabh 


# * © : 2 5 a” N > * x *; : F Ha * 
5 L : * * : 8 1 - us, : 75 wy 7 | 4 4 5 55 8 — 1 Y F 


Mac Ghealach O Futla, for Magh Ghealach O Fodhla. 
I svsrger that this coin belonged to ſome of the Conor 
Fallia family; for by ſome genealogies I find that a perſon of 
the name of Cea/lach Fodhla, or Ceallach Feidhla, of this family, lived 
about the year goo. If this ſhould be the W the dates of 
— * theſe coins are aſcertained. 


Wed an ; 
' Ox the obverſe, 155 the head, is ; the e following inferiplion 2 

- BATEL in  Runic and e „ 2409 41813 DIEQOTQG He 

1 1 he o ghallo 60 014 

| e Or, \ 

Heo Ghall Glolad, for O Giolla Claud. 


Ox the 8 in one of . ee a hand, With the fol. 
PLATE E. int inſcription: LADS BOL 1 
No. 3. C 8 DM ghal 1 gh! fon 
Aon Ghallagh a6 Fr Aale fon. 


- 


4 


TRI 8 


3 „„ 
Turs coin ſeems to have belonged to one of the chiefs of 
Angalla; but Jam not certain whether the character reſembling 


_ a Latin FA and an Ogham ch, belong to the former or latter, 
though. an L can only make ſenſe of the line. 7 7 


ae 6 86 OTE 
ON ve! fe e, a h 0 the ENG? Hans the: mund 
reſting on the tip of the noſe, with the b n man in 
Runic and WA characters: SE B81; F-1 2 £2 het PLATE L 


4 3 8 


5 1 
Bligh od Finlah, 1 Balg h * Fionnliath.. 


55 the reverſe, two 1 1 oppo ite ee be the pray i 
and two ſmall balls in the ar with the following inſcrip- 


tion : : PLATE I. 


5 0 nn FO | I u _ mr No. 9. 
N jp cuenta, for cuabi. 


Ir the o 85 on this coin are an Abe, it evidently 
belonged to Aodha Fionnliath, or Hugh Fionnliath, fon of Niall 
| Caille, and monarch of Ireland, who commenced his reign about 
the Egger 802", "TE each in x the JO 175 at Drum Cm a 


= Su Antiquitates, cap. 24. pag. 129. 


„ 


n 
2 S 


— EI 


ie | 
a + 
4 8 
95 > N y l 
3 ,- 7-25. > 
-. 
\ Ce 5 k 
"4 * * 1 
5 4 va 
LS 4 
AX i 5 
©, REES ” 
. PR p 
LES © 
: q 1 \ 
bw. P iS 
; 225 
{ _— 
3 g 
3 ; 4 
2 {1 1 
2 j A 
. 4 K 
. a 3 
g 9 
5 . n 
E 
<8 ) 
3 — 4 
: A \ 
« . 43 
: 2 3 
#8 
*+ 
: - = q 
£9 
i " 
* 4 . 5 
2 7 - « 2 - 
. c 
wo 1 
3. \ g l 
1 
2 
: * 4 „ 
3 
F : 
=> 5 * 2 
8 
= * . 
FX, ] 
TS: x i 
i 5 4 
. % F a 5 p 
17 
07 . * 
* o 1 
= © 
4 „ 
A 64 $ - o 
19 F 
wy > og F 
7 * i 
4 A 5 
« 
— 
; Y 3 d T2 ” 
4 1 0 i 
1 $78 
« 7 8 q . f 
I 7 . 
1 3. 
, . 13 
. #7 
= g 3 
1 
2 ; J 2 + 
« 8 > F \ 
1 ET f 
x 1 1 
14 4 71 
1 r ? z [1 
. 1 144 
r 
＋ N Fo 746 
Þ = - 
- # 1. 
5 4 +1228 
3 j 
3% 5 
1 9 5 
133 1 
CE © 
2 a 4 
0 3] > 
4 * » 
” 23 4 25 
b , 
” £4 * 3 [ 
Þ 
.—- Fo 
i So. 
1 8 
= WET. 
4 * n 
p + - ER 
N ** 
=: 2 4 
E 1 
T . 1333 * 
* % 8 7 
* — 4 
3 Loy XY 
= 1 
1 
111 
1 
5 1 
r 
© 1 
=_—_ 
-& of 
W © 
. SH 5 
13 14 
1 + 
] = 
1 Js v 
> 4% > 
"> 2 
= 4 * 7 -4 
*® 8 
* 
82 N 8 7 
8 7 5 * 
v „ 1 
; A 
1 
. 
* 2 
1 1 
i 
1 
7 
4 6 
3 . 
18 
* 
A, 
ENS i 
: hy 3 
ö + ** 
12 
2 
I 


DE 


"0 A 5 I 
: | * 

eee 9 N ir 9 po — * 5 

ju n ang — — * 

— * - — W 
Pe. P // re IE" EE Ns — — — 

—— — _ 
: r — \ 


Div Jonaſe lan, the place fer Uh reſidence. Thus we ive 
probably obtained the period i in which all theſe coins were ſtruck, 
that is, between the years $62 and 870, for they are all evidently 
not only the work of one age, but of the ſame” perſon, and 
may ha ve been coined by Ennius Rubler at Argiodroſs, if we ſup- 
poſe the period mentioned for that tranſaction to be by Keating 
and other Iriſh hiſtorians thrown too far back, as anachroniſms 
are but too > frequent i in remote matters. Z7ms Rubher or Aongus 
Ruffer is avidently a Daniſh name; and Fionnliath being for ſome: 
time in friendſhip with the Danes, might have obtained an 
artificer to inſtruct his people in the art of coinage. But be this 
as it may, the inſeriptions, from their orthography, were evidently 
compoſed by ſome foreigner, and the Runic letters found in them 
are of the middle alphabets, that is, "thoſe found on the Teutonic 
monuments Lo the Oe and tenth centuries, ſuch as en! in a 


Og: 5 * 
l, Kc. | . 333 
> . 5 8 ; * * - | i 
. Es © 8 # EOS. of * ; 1 7 3 * £5 1 * 
: a N EX 1 8 Oy £41 
— W * 5 . - * p 8 1 % & 13 4 1 1 +4 * F4 : 8 * 1 * 9 bs ; * 8 * N ' * * 
4 I 
No X F 
* | * 
5 * 
* 


15 Ox the obverſe, round the head, is the Hltowing inſcription 
PLATE I. in Runic and Ogham characters: . 


No 10. meal „el eig esel m o h 
Or, | 1 1 
3 1 (Gn 7 . for Aeli Gatlmen.,. 2 
Ho oN the porters aff two go ig! in the peer ra quarters. of the croſs, 
PLATE I. with the following words: _ F 
1 „„ oghllel a l ac” „ 
Ar FD 


Abl reagh Lui. for Oli re Lualalae. 
Melochlin af Catlmen; the chief king of Latalae, 


this coin moſt probably belonging to ſome of the Me. Laugh- 
lins, chiefs of Catlmen i in Meath | 


* 


» . : 3 : | ; 5 2 a I f 
Oe : 4 5 5 - 1 2 
* & : 5 j * 1 5 - 
« 1 y 1 1 * ” S 5 *. 
* ; | PLN Se” 8 2 — "Mr 5 £ = , i: is 
* * 
3 0 
5 £ 8 . : - No. . 
» * 
. % 


On the Wee a "Yd, with * repreſentation of. a 1 
behind, accompanied with the following inſcription in Runic and _ 
Ogham characters: „ N PLATE I. 

0 2 2 don o g mea. 1 bl; No. 11. 
ah 8 mear, for O Donegh more. 


ON the reverſe, tro hands in the e oppoſite quarter, with the 
following inſcription : PLATE! I. 
Tate —_ ES, was a ae of the O Connor Failie fa- 
kg and chieftains of bad Allen in the counties of Kildare and 


King's Count , 


0 E 
$5.8 5 & +. # K N * 


No. XII. 


tes eats, * — e . ä — 
4 * 0 es : F * 


- * 
N * 
LY 
7 1 
7 
* - 
s j De” N F 
+ i * 
* N * 7 tw 
z > $ J y 
| e ; ; . Vir 
| E 8 | 
. | 28 1 : 
F 1. * * 1 
f 6 
* 1 N 1 
5 ; 50 
1 * 
* 


8 1 70 p g ** 3 A © any 4 
5 FA 
1 . 
= | Jo. 
ao : F 7 5 
. * 4 0 
" * 
1 : 


13 Ly 
f * 3 
1 — 5 25 3 8 


o the obver ſe, round the l. is the following infer ption 
in Latin, Runic and Ogham charaaess . | 


„be ee 


— 


2 | : | 5 | ” þ SF 2 2 A £4 4. 3 | | 5 
Ons Ta cf dee. for Eana dub duet. 


an 


ON Fd reverſe, two hands in oppoſe quarters with the fol 
PLATE I. Annie: een „ Os 9 
„„ Of; 4 4 aonlo 6. C 
daa Laglnte for Doin Laß, F 
128 | Whence the entire inſcription i is, = 4 | 
ana dubh Maghmoedtorn Lock . 4 


this coin belonging to ſome of the Me. e. chiefs of ---: 
1 diſtri near Loch TOE hrs ED 


FI TO EEC Ns PER c * 9 
r eee eee 
STk!!„!!!! ES 3 ot ae oh 24 

8 8 4 9 bs * 


8 ; 8 I 3 er bn * * 1 r * > * 
1 „* ai 8 HS n WIERD " IA EIS * - be An 22 . n 7 A r Orr Ren OY 222 © 5 
1 9 N * ES IK aa R r 8 * 6 5 9 . e N 2 a 5 ann PERS Pp * 4 * * 
js nenne . ENT. ©? A 3 .... EN 3 ä en 84 8 r * * * * 9 r W TENT SITY 
. ” 8 * 2 * 2 WA 9 N e PPP N N * 4 CCC 3 — * „ N 7 . * 2 


2 — 5 


31. |. Tupven all poſſible ce care 10 been . in 1 theſe 
coins, yet I am not certain of having always diſcovered the true 
name, as the power of the Ogham Croabh characters can only 
de found by making them accord in ſenſe with 'the Latin and 
8 Runic characters; and where the entire inſeription conſiſts of 
| Croabh letters, chere is no certainty of their ſigniſication. Several 
—_— characters alſo have different powers in different alphabets} which 
= renders it difficult to find from what alphabet they were taken, 
—_— *. n it conſequently their local N the method that can be 
| 3 1 5 | followed 


>, 


0 159 11 


followed is to fix upon il wit Khon better and then &' 
determine the variable by ſome of their powers, as ſhall agree i 
ſenſe with the others. Care muſt likewiſe be had to the i _ imper- | 
fection of ſeveral of the letters; for as theſe coins were evidently 
ſtruck by the hand, ſome of the impreſſions have not taken, and 
were afterwards mended, which make them ſeem at firſt ſight 


different characters from what they were intended. From theſe 


conſiderations, I could wiſh, on a future day, ſome of the Roya! 


' Iriſh Academicians would turn their thoughts towards an expla- 
nation. of thoſe ancient remains, either by the method I have 
taken or any other; as by that means the dark periods of paſt 
ages may be fully illuſtrated, which: the endeavours of a ſingle 


perſon would be unable to cle. 


10 docs 3 as much as Pötte in my power to ſo deſirable an 


end, 1 ſend herewith, a table of the ſeveral alphabets which I 


made uſe of 1 in the above ö 


hs. 


" BXPL 0 TION: of the > ALPHABETS in che TABLE. 


« x." 3 * 
1 


a I. Iriſh 90 0 Croabb charaQers*, 93 8 on coins, . PLATE II. 


croſſes and other monuments from the AER to the ſeventeenth 


century. I ſuſpet that this alphabet originally contained only 
four lines; as on ſome of the coins, and the oldeſt inſcriptions | 


I have ſeen, four anſwer much better than five. i 


* TRE characters ſeem to have been derived from _— | 


— - a 3 - 1 - 4 e 83 + 3 5 3 i £ 5 
4 4 a * Fa N 2 e 3 1 " 2 N 25 ER 4 8 p 5 =D . ALF» IN 2 8 Na 2 4 . 
P N WY? MOL * 7 ** * - an C 8 * - we : r e <a 
e, PEI «gf 5 3 3 Ne N 8 re, . Wa. N 5 , * 5 7 
a 8 £5 I my W 1 > 1 „ £ " 
A 7” . 8 2 GS-24 3 1 $ , as E g 4 2 1 4 . * 
3 8 ; 1 oy . n 2 3 5 F . 


-* 


hide + —— £ p . 2 9 6 — 
: - * 4 4.0 ee = 6 5 "tes 7 E N 2 4 x 
/ 00-64 <— "1H nt - > 9e# 2 — e e e TAP" FOO : WK 
we Ne Da — . J * es * _— l "SP 2 * 3 e, x g x * — 
a» ww ain} 3 5 F = F . \ * 1 1 ** - 
f 3 FAT = „ CET... >> 3 


n 


— — 
rr 


REST 


_— 
2 


— 2 — 
_ 


— 3 * D 1 
— ty 
1 = : — o — 


1 1 
1 4" 


PLATE U. 


No 2. © Triſh Oghams: and contra8ions 5 fond in moons 
and interiptions. | 6 13 


No. 3. An Elb eben, from the 5880 of b paths! 2. have. 


; 6! 8 PT * 4 F . 8 171 4 1 my 


as yet found no inſcription i in theſe characters. 


No. 3. I che Triſh Ogham Croabh, as given by Hanis, in | bi 


1 of Ware's works. J 8 


No. 600 Gothic and Runic letters from Wormius, 0 an 
Celſus on his explanation of the Runic inſcriptions at Hetnghgl: - 


in Sweden, which characters are in the greater part derived 1 3 


tenth centuries. SEE” 


the Latin from the third to the 


"No. 6. The Latin Jena = the middle ages, chat is, 3 the 
firſt to the eleventh century, taken from Bernard's Tables, and a 


number of ancient inſcriptions diſcovered i in Britain ; which - ag 
racters are evidently derived from the Coptic, Greek bad Etruſcan, 
and uſed indiſcriminately by t the Chriſtian clergy during the 1 aboye 


bite iods. 


Tazss alphabets will, I 1 believe, with care, decypher the oldeſt 
Sh eee 48 808 in nt Britain and Ireland, e letters 


"ate e 
3 8 2 "KR; 5 : 1 Tour s, Kc. 1 | Wy 
To Foſeph C. Walker, og w. BE A VFORD. 
Treaſury Chambers, Dublin.  _ 


ko 


— A 


* . 4 „ K a 
_— er < 3 dn So 2 Porn 
8 TITTY 3 1 
CO * + hr n n 
„ — 


* g 22 3 —— — 
2 n 1 "Pos. — — i — 


—— 


S. & wi 2 
— a= 


— 
WES oo 


> 


E 
* 
: : - | 
3 4 g 
* * g f 
8 « 
* | | 

J by * 1 

13 4 1 5 

* 1 _ X 
RY : 

8 * 

P 1 * - : | : | 
_ Vs 7 
; — 
3 - 
* CY a 

_— : 

$M ol o 1 2 6 
p » 2 a 

4 * * 2 


? * 
2 , 
* 
* a 4 f ' 
8 N 
1 1 v 
» : 
% ? 7 | 
1 
" 4 
* 1 x 
4 2 N 0 ö 
4 0 bo o . $ 
p * 4 S F e - ; 
% 
- | 
7M . n 3 « F 8 2 ; : : | 
267 EI — - 4 ; : : 
| - - 
p "VV a i - 
: * 
. # * 
; . 
2 * : ; | 
& - * 7 | 8 2 i K : 
£ 
* So - : 
5 5 £ - ; - 6 
* : 


N 


n 


1 „„ 


＋* * 
* * * WW” * 
4 * 5 5 3 
w * # k 
4 
of 
* 
N « f 
© 1-2 
; We # , 1 
%. % 1 
* 
* A > # 
\ 3.1 
— „ 
. 0 
9 
FX 
- * 
. A. 
* 
* s f 
[1 
* 1 . 1 
3 
+ 0 0 4 & 1 
* * * * : 
® 
: * 
% * * 
4 2 
Fe * 
> % * = 
% 
* = 
* * « 
- 
% 
35 . 6 * * 
* 2 : * ©” '%: © DT OTIS 77h ; * 
5 » * nme . w ee eee eee e- 
* w/e 
* * 4s W q +0 — 3 8 4 
* 
* y z * — % y "Jy oy 
5 * * 5 4 8 RN 
Y _ —— * 
13 2 
A 
2 — 
5 ; * 
: ; O 
* * — — 4 ® tt” £ 
. 
1 
— — — 
** 5 , 
o g * * ; 
- 5 
5 & 
RE ESE) is + « * 4 
ee * = 
- 2 
WW * 
his. . 
e SS 
-F 1 : . 3 


— 


„ * 6's + *'s 3 2 * 2 0 


- 


* 
EEE ⏑ . LEAST. 
* I 4 


$ 


+ 620 no 3 cc cab PIN 
5 ; 8 


» 


1 5 DYE FF wes - # 2 


* 


COM 1 6 


5 * 


l 2 
£3 SC ES SS SS SS +22 SS 4444 - 
| 


* 


e o 
« > 
CCS Screw 4 J%%%%we%%dͥò 33. oat, 


O7* 


© Ss „ 4% EEE ͤ ——dwYTOMO—M—MO— D „ „ „„ „ „. 


+ : * : 4 


* 
3 * 
„% „„ « 4D „ „„ „ „„ „% 
- 


+ @ % # * „ „ ES SS © „„ #4 + * % 


* A 
% % „„ 
* — 
4 2 3 * by 8 
— — 
8 _ 
3 F 8 
4 : 
; — 1 os 
2 2 
* 
5 . { 
* 1 be 
— 3 
* „ F „ W ., 
* 4 „ 1 f N 
* 7 n 
* bs 19 & . * 
# A TE 43 * FL 
8 1 
„ „„ TS SS ES ee 
4 * ; & * 1 a 
Go CCC 
— * 4 5 % 
- * 3 Is. J q . 
5 L 3 4 4 A 
u:ũö:᷑böv*z eernn ten quence Spe» —— 
1 , 3 >» * 5 * 
» 1 e 3 
* 
F . * 
- 
„ eee 
% 3 
a 3 o — 
+ - I * 
55 | ; : s 
PT ne re rods Ty * 
* * ef 4 : y 
* "nw 5 
1 eee eee 
. 
8 
"IE. bf 5 * 
85 ** 
* 6 " 
— enn ““!“ SEEN. VI S6 8 
- if 7 F ; \ * 0 
: * Fo 
+ # 4 2 © * 
- * 3 
8 : ( 
1 "4 „%%% Tb 
: 2 Fx 7 
, 4 & 
2 * OS. 


1 


* 
+ 


wart 


* 
* 
ba 


: 


TT 


* 


* 


© 


* 


„ „% © % 


CES 


SY 


— 


„ $5 
4 OW 


| = 


„ % 


„ 


„ 


„ 


* — 


Ca „„ EET 


3 


. 


K. 


„ 


1 
* 


1 * 
We 
„ „ „„ +> % % — 
- 
bd ** 
AA 
* 


4 


FP oangs Ne es oat rb rs A A es 3 
4 M 1 


98:44 Wh 64% =: 93 % 
#48 ne ads 


owe _ N . * 2 


0-0. os 


= * 


N 8 


2 — 1 
e 111 1 * 


e 


11 1 25 


Tart 


e 


\ a\k 


CWC pt ---- - - 


— W . 
+ m 5g 1 W 8 > OY * : £ : | 
( & N 
1 4 < ; »f) 2 op: 2 = . 71 5 : <' 3 ; 
i EOS Ct CLE Noa af I- oe G 3 „ | 
, s } 4; ' FI a ot of 2 ea F Rae — 
e ) (0 SC ;v. | 
z TT e 
2 O o FHS TAN 22 = we > * on 1 4 
„ | Zip EE SASH 8 : 
. 7 O he "4 : — N oy " >. ; NS 5 . C . 2A 93 dy 0 5 : 
* +4 . * 2 . 1 g D . * 1 * 293 — 8 * g FT S 4 g 4 1 | 2 
| 6 ä | SEE TI og 2. S268: dQ _ 1 3 Po 
; ; #2 * 7 . _ — 28 0 | rs 5 £ 1 - EY . vo : » . . > ; ; 
— S KN Tak wh ad ea 3 a 
7 A a . — — — — — — — — — — 
Cf) ß . i; 71 B47 
t * Ez RE SOS 8 SK SS SEE SN 88 
i l — —— —— — — — — nr aan [ 
: wy. oy NY : WP ” "ny - — —— }_ 
. * 2 an Y „ a LF I OG 
| ES] | <= Si hr mVy Cr I0OD NN 
. „F . a xt 3 Fs de” 85 I 
; CV My EES KS 
4 A - | & . . 5 2. by 1 | . 1 | | 
ES E 8 
_ * D & LE . == : . ” a = 8 7 : ; N 
N , Sh. - . > > 4 80 x.” 8 . 
J | = = . TBS fer > > EI 


"® " 8 * od ; x 
IO WY INE 


- 


r 


- 4 ay ene ang” <2 per AO * 


r — —— nate — — — 12— — 
* — F ; p 7 ” 
id > 5 *. 
* 85 1 
7 e * 1 
0 — 
, 4 
* 
. ; , - 
* 3 8 1 ; 
* | * - 
* * * + . 
14} 
; 
7 . 
* 
4 By * 
8 . 8 
; — ä * i 
8 172 
4 aA # { F i 
. $ 0 
it 
| : 7 
| | 8 I 
* 11 5 Beth 4 
o a WAR tet] f , 
. Ml halt K 
N 
£ Mes 
N $1 | 
2 : : 
| "4 > 
7 , 2 
& MN of if Fl 
. | Nane | iy NA 0 
p NJ ist 8 if 4660 i: % tis! N 
8 i \ * 4 {4 | li j at i In 4 * : 
J l 1 1 . (2 A 
| i i | |; 
v 77 a | { N 
15 1 | # : it my fu a 
Et & : 1h Wh , hy 75 x N 4 
1 wy [ 5 An 4 int e * q . 
LAN i eee 6 | 
* with hb 1 * Mi! it ithy With Na 8 | | 
. Wi. WS | 
. QF 1 a i Wis 
1 — wh | Volts - 
* * 
0 = 
: 
> 2 
* f 
ow” 
ol 
1 1 
"Wl Wt 
= | fl Ml 
1 J e 
f N 
5 fin muy) my Wl | - 
" - i by 0 0 10 
l i 1 
i Mi | ' Ws ; 
I 10 (i Wt: j fi a . 
ill | Wi Ads 
. i 15 
* fi 
a 3 
* - 
f 5 4 
AV. 
/ 2 
14 * 
. Y 5 
3 5 , 1 n : 
7 
* i A Al ” 
2 A — 
* 10 
2 if N . 
; WM, * : 7 5 - 4 — 
| : i 4 5 ' ; . 
* 8 6, 133 4 6h 1 « 1 
Ret fac 8 25 3 K's RY 11 Kt 95 2 e , 4 
4 A 2 ” Sa 
. N - 4 N 
* 8 


Faerie 


I 
7 + % + 
— : » 
* 0 „ 
. 5 f P 
© > - a4 
x * ; 
F 0 # 4 
* * 1 1 . 
ny * 4 4 p a 
** — + * K 
s * 
« 1 — « » 
11 1 . 4 — , 
1 k a & 0 A 
Ld + * , ; 
3 * 
* 1 1 5 ; 
3 4 5 
b Y Ft . x 
of al F = 1h . 
— 2 N 1 7 * % » * - * 9 
_ by * 4 i 
bs . ” * 
* - . = 
+ 
# 2 by 


bs 
Oo 
F 


. , ; * 
5 3 : 1 % 4 . * 5 0 5 N . 0 * 
7 : ö 5 
8 4 = ! 5 ö 
« f ” # : . * 2 ». 


a 4 » 2 ** q — 5 * 
Fe # 


: 7 % - 
* 4 10 S 
- N 5 * 4 x . <> * 
3 1 4 : 
| 1 7 . * - * . * 
- * J. 8 F 8 1 * ; 5 * ; * % 
* w * 4 % * 1 * " 
* * * 1 PN 
2 * 6 0 * 1 a . Fi IE * : : 
& . * P s f 7 
4 
| a 
* % _- 
; 83 4 . - 
- 4 - 
* * | 
8. 4 
* - + - 3 
E ST w 
: A * 7 : 
R 8 * x 
$ : : 


J % Cad A 7 4 
x - 2 
1 IX * * 4 Ts * 
x * x 2 is 7 — 1 
— * od » 2 25 "I 5 
£ . * 55 8 * * «LE i 2 4 Crake 8 r . ib? _ 12 K 5 CI : = * 
c f 8 OT r 6 e nn BY F PFF N e > & A > RAE THR ch > 4 i ab . r * 
Ne e 0 Y = A VEE * e ene e e 2 g ei e e e FIT. . Agee. part ren CY — ns - 
* 2 x as Maa y 1 8 _ ts 4 Wy 4 2 i - 
8 2 ds 3 OY * Ten 5 «ain 8 2 4 - 4 ” CELDT TS 1 's l N 5 a g * 1 0 
. of F - * " 8 4 3 
1 K e eee ee eee e e eee r 88 © n eee, We — r dn, » 


0 y 
—  — —  — + 


n 


Bag Ps 


by Sx a+ ” 1 1 6 þ 9 
+ IJ 4. 7 3 — 2 Y 9 * 
N 8 ; N „ ä N 
r 5 1 S * * 2M p — e * 1 Fo 4 * a 
„ 3 5 Fe * * R COR Exe ite os! w 9 * " 
AR) ca AE. . > A - e * of} FIT FS .c * DE 2 2 * 
W Y F . "vp: N „ 9 5 3 * 
5 f 9 Na PEI, ; 225 N 5 2 5 : * ; op 
. 9 3 5 1 6 . 4 » We 3 > 8 
1 % * 7 * * 2 F ; 5 
* 4 | * 
* 1 * \ - 7 2 9 
. wi - * * * * 
* * * * * 
ey 257 l . : * 
*% — y YT * # r 
—— "BI F of” . = 
[1 : « | 
L * — 


* 
* * * - 
ag 4 2 * * 2 « * A 1 
; > x; [7 l J i 
F * ; « 
S 111 
* 
4 ” 
1 5 a : # T * 0 ; 
* * W 1 x 
** > 
* 7 I F 
WW 5 S 
F A : 5 
5 5 - 
as x | * > 
4 Wd , 
. 7 
+; 1 
1 * o 5 4 
* 8 : Fig S 3 
1 
- Co 
. if * 2 5 
5 1 4 F 2 = 
N 5 8 
* bo => mY bh 
1 3 25 
_ 4 - = 
bs” 8 1 
x — 
oY 
* 7 * - * 
n ” 
P — 4 
—— Ie x 2 
« __ __ 5 Mo — — — : 2 
— # and — — — — — — —— . — — — — — 2 — 1 — 
- 4 * " 5 o 
> 
0 «4 
: by 8 pr. 4 — 5 — # Fj 
5 — * 9 BY 
, 5 1 5 9 = "x wy 2 < £53 1 : ; p- 3 N . . £ F | 2 
" 6 72 7 2 - ö 1 % « + N F & * : 5 
- 1 , _ : Hae? , ; N 5 2 
0 W 2 5 
05 F + e : : * Sg — l 
* hae. - LP 
3 2 a - 5 * 7 pr Sag © 
bs : — 5 5 8 ö 9 ; : 55 
— 4 4 = 2 ; , w ME — x 
4 * n . - | 
% a 4 * Is * * 
n | 5 1 : 
” 1 1* * - 1 1 7 £1 * 
. ; 7 - | 3 2 
k N þ : | | de 
4 n ” 2 ; 5 ; 7 Ma hs 
1 * ? * 9 
. J x a : "hy * 6 
1 x * « 
ef « 7 5 - * 
— ' 5 
- 
. 
\ . 
=; £ 
. 
— CY - 
o __ 
7 
8 * : 
— 
mY L g , 0 z F | : g 7 
: . 0 & = 1 * . I x IA 3 
— : 3 4 X A — — 0 ; 2h \ 
0 , * . - F q 9 8 5 5 , 
X > * . 9 4 |; : 8 % * 3 5 c 
p — 3 . 4 <r 7 . 0 - 1 5 2 
5 8 1 | : EUV. NV. | | 44 5 + £o Mo 4s my 
* 7 - k 1 * bh * F 1 4 1 Ye * - < — / 4 
„ LS 3 ; ns SS A | g 5 | F 8 ; 2 
$ 3% g LI * IE . "4 : * 8 . ' : . 4 : , R : 1 
* | oO | 5 a 5 | : 8 8 8 b % RED - 7 755 
* c % 2 . - 
I , 5 D " 
„ N A a * 
F 1 V - i ; 
8 a 1 aw I * . 
* id 5 — 8 1 L > ' W 8 * 2 2 5 ; 2 
* 7 S of x 
1 5 gat: Wy ** 
* =” * ng 
4 . ; * * N * 
* 8 * 
* n 5 7 
2 af 
* * Mw 3 . 
CEE 2 — $ ? 
<4 
4 * 
* 
* 
a * 
4 
By 
* 
_ A 
＋ 10 * 
* 
1 % » - 8 » 
# 
- 8 yy 
1 * 
— 4 8 
— 


- 
— 
* — 


Iux dhe year 1785 Mr. Green bad ocesfion to open à piece 
Greenville, in the county of ” a. 


NM s S 
. 


PRE: of ground” near his houſe 
5 Wicklow. At the depth of ſix feet beneath the ſurface, he = 
| workmen diſcovered a a ſmall encloſure of eight flags; ſix of Eo 4 

1 80 theſe formed its ſides, and two cloſed in the top and bottom. +, 
Within this was placed an earthen vaſe, containing a conſi „ 
derable quantity of aſhes and calcined human bones, which was 885 


preſented to the Muſeum of Trinity College, Dublin, by Mr. e 
Green. 8 „ > 


5 | 


Tux capacity of this urn is equal to ſixteen quarts, and the 
form of it ſomewhat reſembles the ſegment of an inverted cone. W 


| The diameter of its baſe is very ſmall ip proportion to its © ond 
height, and breadth above, as appears by the drawing and 
. 5 5 8 


; 
WY 
— — 


TT 


* 


8 


— 
8 
IN. > 


4 
a * 
* 
— * 
* 
7 
*, 
Mu * 
R , 
Y * 
4 — 
wy 
* 
* 
f * 
* 
=, * 
-\ 
* 
4 * : 
* 
— 
* 
= - 
* 
nf 
- 
* 2 
* 
4 > 
S 
. 
5 
# 
* 
* 
x. 


I 
24 
« 
F 
2 
* 
5 
ws 
* 
2 
* 
. 
0 


me only 


* 


Rog # 


$ 


* 


** 


E 


sd or THE TRANSACTIONS FOR THE YEAR 787. 


— 


* 
4. 
as N 
— 
1 * 
* ** 
7 A 
75 2 
Sf 
, 2 1 * * * 


* a 5 


Itr has been tolerably well burgt 


* 


ſituat 


* 
9 
N ? 
$F 


1 * 


* 75 
1 
z v7 
5 
: 4 
1 
— * 7 * * 
8 * 
* i & os 
9 . 
LY 


% 
Bo +4 nl res © 1 . * Bop 1 e «£4 
* 


> | 
— 


in a number of ind 


ITY 


WS ns RT HO E 


, * 

„ * WT 6 * F 

1 F hy 3 * 4 * 
; # N * 14 «# 1 * 
F x 5 ; 3 
: £ I i 5 * $ 3 ö 
i 2. 1 8 — 5 5 : N a * 
— * * * - * 5 = *þ + Ts - * 4 #4 
{A 2 10 : 
* 1 I vu 
= N of 


2 * . \ . l a E . 


= 


a» * * »s 


in the fire, in con | 


- *. 


* * , ; 
4 8 * , 9 = 
. , "WET OR... . „ 5 "=. : 
' Y . * & , 
* 2 * . * . W * * * * "of 4 * 5 5 N 
7 2 ? * % $A Ss . I bi 8 o p Sat 7 * 
* * 7 S. + 'S * * * 4", wn WE 28 A5 4 7 * 5 SS . 7 
> 
F »— 
8 "a 5 "4 K 148 . y 
2X :+A 3 8 * 6 , 
$7 43 3 5 2 * 3 ö N 5 
* 5 F ? 3 g * 5 4 . * 
1 98 1 4 * ** * 2 * a . =... + * 99 £ - . 8 — * ' 8 * * 
WS: FE * * * - * 


* 


* 
5 


4 


de zig-zag frette i on the outſide bs 


Pa * I 
* # 
Nce g 0 
4 


* S 


Im 


2 


1 


req 


* 


Ta- e apy 


* 


2 


ah 


oP 


a0 <8 ct ET RL. 


N 3 IC > = 
0 8 5 : ? * 7 1 "10 Mans 3 2 * * a * — | ; 
* *. - Te | , 4 N . oY , 5 a * 9 F 4 
o * 4 * 4 4 : 8 2 k 8 11 5 7 * 8 | | | | | 
* C - A : * 5 * 4 * 3) * oe; Y p ; f ; i f 
# "24 ; hes,” 2 ET : ” 
8 2 5 > AST, 5 Fe N Ss 2 Ms b 
L , FR. | 4 2 
un * * 1 * 
. * 
5 5 ; | | 
- 
* 
* 
5 
4 
* 
be 
% 
” 
1 
4 
» 
{ 
1 
* q | 
: E 
— 
* 
2 — ed ond 
- 
) 
* 
7 
* 
| a 


3 


= N by =_ 
TY) i 


At _ 
In \ j 


[ 


b * 
* 
1 


— — 


6% 


} NA MN l it} 
0 ö N | Wi 00 i . wy 4 


Wa 


Scale of Inches. 


— — 
o 
—_ 


ane 
j U hu | 
| %% „, | | 
ATT . , il OY 


64 0 


' 
1 


yn mu — 


— 
— — — 
= ton 


— 7 
— 


Fe 


16 


r 


„ 


His Sacred Majeſty King GEORGE Ill. Patron. 


W CT OTIS" IO IOET I m 


Taz LORD LIEUTENANT or IRELAND, Viſitor. 


THE PRESENT COUNCIL. 


4 
*— _ — A 


* Jaurs, Earl of CHARLEMONT, PRESIDENT, k. 8. P. HN. 8. and A. 8. 


COMMITTEE OF SCIENCE. 
Stephen Dickſon, M. D. 


Rev. Thomas Elrington, A. M. Fell. | 


Trin. Coll. Dub. 


*Rev. Hugh Hamilton, D. D. 0 R. S. 


Dean of Armagh. 

Richard Kirwan, Eſq; F. R. 8. 

* Rev. Digby Marſh, B. D. Fell. Fran. 
Coll. Dub. 


3 Perceval, M. D. SEC. toAcap. 


*Rev. Matthew Young, D. D. V.P. 
Fell. and Prof. of Nat. Phil. Trin. 
Call. Dub. 


C OMMITTEE or POLITE 


LITERATURE. 


* William Ball, Eſq; . 

Arthur Browne, L. L. D. M. P. Fell. 
Trin. Coll. Dub. 

Rev. Robert Burrowes, A. M. Tell. 
Trin. Call Dub. 


Rev. George Hall, B. D. Tall. Trin. 


Coll. Dub. Sk. of Councis. 

* Rev. John Kearney, D. D. V. P. 
Fell. and Prof. Fe Oratory, Tri rin. 
Coll. Dub. 


|*William Preſton, Eſq; 


*Rev. Richard Stack, D. D. V. P. 


: Fell. Trin. Coll. Dub. 


QUITIES. 


| Rev. Daniel Auguſtus Beaufort, A.M. 


Andrew Caldwell, Eſq; M. P. 
* Rev. William Hamilton, B. D. Fell. 
Trin. Coll. Dub. 


; Tons BARNARD, Lord Biſhop of 


KI. I AL ok, V. P. F. R. S. 
Rev. Philip Lefanu, D. D. 
Dominick Trant, Eſq; 


Joſeph Cooper Walker, Eſq; 


1 


COMMITTEE or ANTI- 


* 5 : "I * 
N r „ eee 0 
N 2 7 . x 
— — 


4 


— 


, * "WY * WF * 
* * | 
g 8 2 RN F 
pA Fs ? D 
> $4 
3 7 
3 1 
H * $ 4 * "I 
3 * 4 3 
"I. , * 
2 Me . 
IEC ; 
hes * 


* 
+ 


L ohn O'Connor, Eſq; 
Right Honourable George Ogle, MP. 
Sylveſter O'Halloran, Eſq; 
Hamilton O'Hara, Eſq; 
Charles O'Neill, Eſq; M. P. 
* 

* Laurence Parkons, Ela; N. P. 

John Patrick, Eſqʒ 


Jonx, Earl Po TARLIN OG TON. 
* John Purcell, M. D. 


* 5 N c 
1 4 Ts ; 
7 5 ; ; * N ; 
i R 
* 


FRANCHS Rawpox, Lord Ra wor. 
Archibald Redford, . 


*RicHarD RoBI1NsON, Look d Roxepr, | 


Primate of all Ireland. | 
SRI. Hamilton xg Elg; 


_ 


| Charles Francis Sheridan, Efq; M. P. 
e Somers, M. D. 


ev. John Stack, A. M. Fell Trin. I 


"Ty Dub. 
Alexander Stewart, Eſq; 
Ri ght Honourable Robert Stewart. 
Amos Strettell, Eiq; 
John Sutton, TOP -: 


* 


WW. N * 
. * of 9 
* 3 [4 
— ” uy 8 
* s 4 

4 A. % , „ 
* 1 3 

* * 0 2 

We 


th 4 


5 8 
* 


a Henry Usher, D. D. Fell. ind 


*. 

*% 

Gs, 

* hd 
* * 
- 
* ; : 

4 ö 1 K A £ 4 
: We T x 1 
I 5 N 


_ | Michael Tiſdall, Eſq; 
| Rev. William Trail, D. D. 


| Honourable Joszen Dzan Bovaxe, 
- Archbiſhop of Tuan. 


, 
| WS by 


a b es Coll. D_” 8 


Colonel Charles Vallaney, F.R 


and A. S. * 
| Robert Watſon Wade, Eſq; 
* Rev. John Waller, D. D. Fell. Trin. 
Call. Dub. 5 

Honorable Edward Ward, M. P. 
Ralph Ward, Eſq; 


I WILLIAu Nx weonz, Lord Biſhop 


of WATERFORD. : 
Rev. Matthew Weſt, A. M. 
Abraham Wilkinſon, Eſq; 


Arthur Wolfe, Eſq; M. P. his Ma- 


ſeſty's Solicitor General. 


John Wolfe, Eſq; M. P. 


. 


Right Hon. Parry: Velverton, Chief 


Baron of the Exchequer. 


"I | 15 hus mind * were original members. T. bus marked + ſince dead. aria 
| HONORARY 


| Abbe . Cortona. 


MN. D' Arquier, Toulouſe. 
M. de Beaufort, Maeftricht. 
M. Bernouilli, Berlin. 
M. Bertrand, Centua. © 


* 


R. P. Abbot Don Sun donate | 


Nome. 

James Boudoin, Eſq; By EY 
M. L. Crell, P. C. Helnſtadt. 

M. de Fourcroy, Paris. 

M. John Gadolin, F.C. A bo. | 

RE Georgi, Rome. 

Signior Annibal Olivieri Giordani, 
Peſaro. 

M. le Grandmaiſon. 

M. la Grange, Berlin. 

Sir William inen, K. B. F. R. 8. 
and A. 8. 


* 


| 


3 


Abbe 1 Rome. 


Signior John Maria Lampredi, Pia. 
M. de la Lande, Paris. 

Abbe Lanzi, Florence. 

M. de Luc, Geneva. 

Mr. Merlier, Paris. 

N. de Morveau, Dijon. 

Chevalier O' Gorman. 

Prince Abondio Rezzonico, 8 
Signior J. Bernard de Roſſi, Parma. 
M. de St. Fond, Montlimar. 


M. Peter Frederick Suhm, Copenhagen. ; 


M. Grim Johnſon Thorkelin, oor 


. hagen. 
Marquis Venuti, Cortona. 
NMI. le Preſident de 1 Dion. 


: : 4 . 7 e þ 4 Fu N 
3 * o 1 ; 
* 1 * * * T * * 2 * NR, ; 
5 4 4 y, 
8 cs 4 ; * 1 
+ 8 * 1 # * + 2 * 1 
* 4 =, F 5 F 2 x 8 ; 8 
£ 9 5 '# 4 N * N 5 * Wer F 
= * ” 54 4 N 
* — * 8 I 4 ** * * 
5 ! 
4 3 2 : 
S I S 8 *. x 
% . * 


s he 2 8 n * 9 * . 
2 * F % - 4 ky 
7 * * 1 1 4 
* 1 oy A na, * # * 1 
* fl % = * © [4 
EY ip 1 1 . 5 1 = 4 
ak % - : F ” I % 5 
0 . 4 1 5 * Sa ” 
- We. * is - 5 bs 1 
W Sz * » « 
© 1 + uh : K * 4 * 
#$ a * 4 & 7 * 4 * e <<Þ 
* + S 6 12 # * 


; 5 ? 
* 1 25 3 3 1 * ? * * 
q 7 * A y 
— 1 l 1233 oF ; r 3 4 
6 1 N 7 5 3 
„ 4 A BA 
4 8 . 
+ I "* 8 


* 
ST. $7 
. 
. 
* 


{ 3 ph a 0 4 ng 
; 5 : : x 1 s 
z < * 8 * 
$ E A, 2 * WO . 
A N ; F | ; 
« LE; . - 0 


er r d ae 4 - a G 


Ru Shree: HA Tet Aer att e 5 + es er et e 2 ab rn} > po « 1. £ r 


4 WA as 
r 28 
e > ut > Nee, Bo ir 
2 4 4 


; 5 ; : . Pant : 
F - . 1 1 1 3 p 
: [2 x g . 
„ _ 3 * ee N ' . 
| L 8 „ 
1 8 8 * NY. * * 75 = 8 ** wa * i 
5 ; E $+ ” 
: * «a o 7 
” . 4 3 
» F , 
2 * * Pp 3 A *, 4 : as 
Os f 3 NS — 
15 8 ; 8 he dis 


I #6 * $ \ # 4 
$61 £ £ A v * r 
% * 3 "40% _ 8 * 2 5 
2 tx 2 Gaz 
1 5 * £ 4 
5 1 1. 0 3 g 
& * e 


S · 0 I dies 4 


* 


= 


a we < 


„ 


— 


